The Missionary Review of the World — January 1913

OF THE PROT~STANT FOREIGN 'Mr~$lON~~' SOCIETIES OF THE WORUJ .FOR

COLLECTEJ) AND TABULATED FOR "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0 'THE WORLD" BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D,D.

(Copyrighted. 1912) (See Editorial Note on page 2) ,_____~___,_ __-=cc== _ =-c=-=== –=c—-===.— – – – – – – I ""- =–=-=–~=—=-=–~=- ~~—==;—-=~-=c===;===–;=–=-='-=- Foreign CQuntries in wlJich Missions are sustained and number of klissions N/ullB1!:R FOR.EI.C~ '11I.SSIONARlES NATIVE WOllKEllS ltMT1JE.N I PHY51CIAKS II.~PTIZItD I.A~T 'YEAR NAME OF ORGANIZATION (Abbreviated) I,,', — – – – – – . ~— – – . .-,—–~–.— I-AMERICA 1. Canada 120.000 ' 2,8001 31 (1) (5) ,25 39 95 8 486 494 589 24 200 67, 8,500 5,900?72 ••.• 403 11,250 i,200 212 5,290 6 25.000 India, South America. 900 " 169 7 '-Janadian Baptist …………… ··· 1912 1 63 '" 46 3 _.-."'…. Japan, China, India, Palestine, Africa (2). 3.257 " 87 71 Church of England in Canada ….. . 1883 )36.507 5161 18 4 (1) 1 2 ' 21 55 2 9 11 66 19 4 ••.• 18 40 1,750 ,46 4i 25 8 62 474 15,407 15 1.502 1 8 2.410 9 Chilia, Japan. 360 Methodist Church ……………. . 1824 160,000 2,463" 55 13 ' '3 19 69 41 202 61 80 1411 343 25 84 11 168 1.394' 93 8i' 662 215.570 '25,668 43 10 7 57 40 164 ,408 408, 572 19 ll5 46 6,523 ····1 5,707 1.519 10 16 252,412 Cbina (3), Formosa, Korea, India.

rresbyterian Church ………. ····· 1844 1 85 7~1 , 15,933 1 15 4 3 25 2 2 27 9 …. i, ….. . 9,304 25 35 '648.010 Two Other Societies•…… ········· ~–m —w 41 ml«" 54171 -ggs -;;Os611,597 -"96 403124=I=~==.2=O=9'i===='='=4=O'*-,;:;-=-=-=9-.~'O:'4:4:;==i'~!H;=I=:;=~~:1:216.394 t –1-1 , 2. United States 17 190 196 70 586 46 928 974 1.560 i 3.104 17,565 2i 6 7 9 739 16.451 13 724 192 6,730 4 8 Africa, Asia, Australia, l:~tropc, South America. 140 145 413, 14.461 i 84 …. 1 400 9 900 2 120 12 I Seventh Day Adventist………… 1863 357.588 135,235 106 250 28 1.558 9' 700 9/311 ····1 1,835 67,897 2.099 740 'I! '4'7',7'60' China, Cape Verde Islands. 2 3 6 13 40 40 53 8 165,461 51 24 63 23.000 700 2 1350 •••• 1 200 .Butma, Assam, South India, Bengal, China (4), Japan, Kongo, Philippines. American Advent ……•..••.•…. 1897 400 l;tIlO' … ;: 422 14.562 61,828 19 33 •••••• i Cbl~a, India, Europe (3). 1 128 2.614 1.43.! 15(l.897 J,063 9 American Baptist •.•………….. 1814 1,130,051 818,422 240 (55) (18) 34 259 181 114 5,436 10,000 ,3', •••• ! 41 180 ……i Aftica (4)" South America (2}. West Indies. 5, 436 1 6.150 2.832 42,299 ::::i 1,281 81.789 1,106 3 18 II ,.47 77 49~178 125 20 13' 1,112 2,200 114 9.143 89.364 340 18 451 494 71 3,976 Gen. Miss. Board Ch. of Brethren.. 1884 2,635 273 18,408 43 14,700 1,900 55 3.140 23,499 1,700 43 51 83 2,995 7 National Baptist Convention…….. 1880 2,500 25 391 26! 5' 1JD 91 2.098 164 5,4841 Chfila. Dutch East 'Indies, Western Africa. 18,019 2,300 2 2 2 2 10 25 36 600 5.248 5.568 Seventh Day Baptist ••.•………. 1842 113.715 170 1.507 51.7961 China (4). Africa. Japan. Mexico (2), South America p), EuM1"'" ! 310 20 819 217 6 13 5771 844 342 826 34'l 24.689 6.000 3./91 4 Southern Baptist ••••••••••.•….. 1845 580,408 77,872 101 12 2 2 104 46 267 112 465 717 10 18,917 1 9 32 3.732 1.345 5! ;11 6 286 so 4,592 1.150 6 SO …… 1 10 430 Two Other Baptist Societies ….•… 3.000 1 4 16 660 12 599 39 ;;;.~~:I Japan, Porto Hico. 'I 250 87 19.827 1,137 6 6 2 14 13 181 32 34 18, 1.029 103 17 47 198 .621 322 102 1.357 621 ' 77,651 217 7 Christian Church Mission Board…. 1878 I ····1 6,673 65.066 2S 40 Af~reicxal.c(o3J),ETuruorpkeey (4L India (2), Ceylon, Japan China (4), PhifilJpines. Mict"on.esia, 580 300 (2). ' American Board •••,……… .•••..• 1810 1,062,443 314.040 175 25 12 17 194 4,711 5.033, 5.654 267 600 7 247 24 55 ,59 1141 138 81. 102 8,281 269 .:~~I 41 333,320 450 Ch1nese, Japanese; Hawaiians in Hawaii. 325 46 33.515 Hawaiian Evangel. Assn.·………. 1823 39,951 20 7 8,752 3.000 7 100,000 India, New Zealand, l'l~fdeat :Mexico, South AMerica, West Indies (2). Christian Woman's Board………. 1874 324,000 682 Foreign Chdstian Miss. Soc……… 1875 353,127 12.000 16 (4) 16 41 73 178 178 251 20 , 40 50 4.616 1.720 Evangelical A~sociation •••…••…. 1875 2.770 United Evangelical Church……… 1894 36,668 1 …. 532 4,882 23 153,287 Japan, China, Tibet, India, Philippines, Africa, West Indies, Europe (3). 37,831 47,601 82 (16) 60 29 171 1,085 1,085[ 1,256 32 232 155 13.568 I 123 l°i 143 275 Japan, Cbina. 2 8 11 28 28 19 47 75 27 30 13 1.161 7.366 15 1 184 6,000 China. 715 49 8 7 20 22 22 42 61 185 22 •••• 1 1,371 i 6 46 99 82 la[.an.

Friends of Philadelphia…•….. ··· 1882 17,487 468 3 4 11 ·r·· 59 5': 70 8; 7.376 94.400 34.169 1 41 2;109 2 2 ••…. 1 Palestine, Japan, China, India, Africa, Mexico, Vest Indies (2). Guatemala. Alaska. 22.007 63 60.000 17,400 26 8 24 2Z 88 7 258 265' 353 31 72 29 3,962 100.699 " Amelican Friends .••••..•……… 1894 24.529 ~ I 6 61 6, 2,068 71 119 143 10 3,398 India. 22.566 20 •• '>,. 59 212 German .Evangelical Synod……… 1865 15.000 . 3:~~~1 10 5 230 230, 250 683 1 101 321 30.000 4 1,045 30 111.528 3 14 12 12' ! 26 24 2 5.000 China. 6 2 Augustana Synod, China Miss…… 1902 2 4 ! 2 20 5,000 12 2 7 10 32 2 ' 375 377' 409 16 521 311 10,292 6261 2.436 24 6,373 2 21,000 India. Japan. 2' 6,870 8 13 Gen"eral Council Luther. Ch……… 1869 i 770 i 9 541 547' 15,176 1 289 18 9,863 2 61,498 India. -Vest Africa. 2 12 11 General Synod Luther. Ch………. 1842 21,7501 21 19 13 55 773! 828 2,348/ 2 22 6 i 2.616 .~1jQfwcaian Luth. Synod *… 189,1 5 5 18 i 82 82i 100 -4 39 4, 567 48 2.597 137 I China. 14 11 ,8 19 '4) 43 62 5 7 ~ … 464 77 ····1 ~?S 500 2 '2 ¥issouri Synod ……••••..•…… 1877 7 311 100 Por~o Rico. 10 l.;" , 66 12 5 8 8 13 Porto ·Rico Mission, Gen. Council… 1898 , 86,I 127 11 12 774 .··.·.·.I! 1,485 Japan" India, Transvaal, Venezuela.

Scandinavian Alliance Miss……… 1891]. 7 12 12 41 81 10 7 30 42 :~! 72 6 14 546 China, Alaska. 11 21 Swedish Mission Covenant……… 1885 4 7 400 800 16 8 220 JapJn.

United Luther. Synod in the South. 1892 20,000 700 3 8 2 i' '450 . '~~~I 84.548 2 19 14 56 6 131 131'1 193 12 76 1,293 751 ::::) 293 S78 6 •••••• 1 Chipa. MadagasCBT. 93 784 United Norwegian Luther. Ch……. 1890 49,000 1 20 6 18 18 67 8 40 lOl! 168 16 57 1,I-51 500 2 Six Other Lutheran Societies …….. . 21 18 177.818 4 6 1 18.000 India. 8,274 4 20 40: 60 4 488 25 …. 1 65S In~.

American Mennonite ……………. . 1899 16,623 ······1 6 I 27 3 2 107 ····1 165 General .conference Mennonites …. . 1900 25,000 ······1 4 4 9 18' I 9,326, 10.564 70 351 412 1.238 1.052 198 1.041 2.154' 174.876 20.006 18.8951156.856 8l,869 37 325.891 Ch~iltnnaen(c5a), Ja.p~n (2), ,KEourreoap, ~ India (7) Philippines, Africa (4), Majay~a, Soutb 10,162 8 (3), "Mexico. (12). • Me1hodist EpiscopaL •.•……. · '.' .. 1819 2,450.381 8~:::::1 329 37 ····1 ….. 60.000 ChUla, KoreaJ Japan, BI:3Z_il,.. Mexico, Cuba. ].1ethodist Ep~scopal, South ………. . 1846 894.777 107 (7) (1) 96 1;51 354 139 831 970 1 1,324 46 200 643 29.825 830 1 1 876 ······:1 Af?~ _,0,), West Indies, South America.- 40 African Methodist Episcopal * ….. . 1844 15.015 4,762 6 8 8 ,2 24 12 23 J 59 10 73 I 2,796 …… We~t Inelies, Western Africa. 8 18 3 5 228 African M. E. Zion Church *……. . 1892 18,000 700 2 5 97 185 349 631 ·· ..iI I 21 84 27 25 82 6 1.619 227 47 Af~ca, India. China, Japan.

Free Methodist ……••..•…….. 1882 54.412 1.707,1 21 2 1 Ja~ 3 6 16 18 ::f 40 4 'f2 1.609 326 III ~ 265 2 640 2 Ja~·Chlna. 6 _21 Methodist Pl'otestant •.•. ~ .••.••••. 1880 23.414 1,763, 398 3 Method. Prot., Woman's Board …. . 1879 20.000 Wes[eyan Methodist …………… . 1889 18,000 400 2 (2) (6) 2 6. 10 5 4 12 15 1 5 16 10 lOi 26 2 9 1 At~Ca. India.

16.000 . ….. ! 13 8 28 5 10 38 . ….. 1 J …… So~th -Africa, Japan~ India~ 1I.1:exico. Cape Verde Islands. 39 385 Pentecostal Church of the- Nazarene* 1897 10 86 35! 7, 17 520 .J … ~~ 8 315 1 3 Melded, India. 3.451 155,667' : Q.707 55,982 71 96 Associate Reformed Presb. Church. 1873 23.246 420 2 2 IS ,9 19 10 25 54 20 18 594 142 29,158 3! 102 10.813 9 58 470 206 i 2.380 60,734 15 23,725 7 23 1,000 2 8 463.782 AChf(niln~cnaa,A(7Bf)nr~caJzaai,lpS~(no3..),&KCoCrheeiann,tarI·an(l2dA)ia,m. JeParhpiciaHanp,(p5Kf)n~erseM.a,eI.nxMdic~i"a~i(cC3~a)J.!:tp~ea.r.s.tKao,rSea·lanms,. i. . 1.007 82 Presbyterlan Church …………… . 1837 2,877,845 501,192 341 76 26 215 1,082 271 4.764 1 5.041 6.123 162 . . .. 115.976 346 :1 1.874 401 aos, Syria, West- 173 6 15,605 8 15 55 243 35 793 82S1 1.071 68 758 121 1, 14.721 724 10,889 ····1 , Japanese. in U. S. 248 81 233 Presbyterian Church, South …….. . 1861 501,412 45,435 74 1 289 3,096 3 63 204 13,600 Syria) Asia Minor, Chjna,~ Cyprus.

Reformed Presbyterian Church ….. . 1856 48.527 ······11 11 3 3 ~1 45 55 55, , 100 6 10 31 438 67 6 810 136 364,340 232.620 1 51 8 4 n 201 96 1.278 1,3d 1,575 24 830 125' 39,984 46.045 3,525: 108 27.372 6 13 192,512 i Inqi-. Egypt, Egyptian Sudan. 2,ll2 55 United Presbyterian Church ……. .. 1854 1 160 1 (59) 5,000 9 8,386 4 3 32 35 39 2 4 7' 558 725 379 ..•. 1 Two Other Presbyterian Societies .. .. 675 3,096 1 11,760 i 1,951 10.605 7 11 140.000 Africa. China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, Haiti, Cuba 11.528 10 7 118,951 China, Japan (2), India, Arabia. Protestant Episcopal Church t …… . 1821 784.883 130.4701 87 14 44 i2 315 151 110 861 1.176 93 324 •••• I 12,066 400 15 41 32 6.500 Cbina, Japan. 2 20 ! 45 5,771 13,0181, 36 (11) 6 130 44 636 680 810 24 330 •••• J Reformed Church (Dutch)……… 1832 287.769 (7) 3 24 1 12 37 1 i6 22 16 , Reformed Church (German),……. 1878 126.000 2,5001 20 2 3 25 62 18 125 143 205 6 73 9: 2,600 90 20 18 18,1 38 3 4 1 81 •••• f 7 11 Two Refonned Episcopal Societies .• 52,100 146 212 i 134 46 1.446 7 26,821 W4tSt Africa. China, Japan, Philippines. Porto R;ico. United Brethren in Christ………. 1853 Ten Other Denominational Societies 99,881 13,239 25 (2) (1) 66 22 124 18 129 861 4,868 294 ·· .. 1 6.026 Africa Inland Mission t. . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 51 3 157 6 203 1 42 63, 18 1,107 …… 2.343 50 86 4,350 2 4 67,199 209' 366 •• .. 1 2 2 60 40 40 1 100 12 3 100 3 •.••• 12 9 Bdgian Kongo, Gennan and British East Africa.

25.000 6 Araerican Bible Society ………. ·· 1816 386.500 66,746' 27 57 815 815 1i 872 25 320 Turkey! S01.}th America, Central America. West Indies, China, Korea, Japan, Egypt. Arab:la, Slam, Laos, etc. (45 countr~s). Christia.n and Missionary Alliance… 1887 307,104 10,000 95 258 40 335 375i 633 89 148 60 4.500 6,500 750 1,200 99 4.500 149 2.785 W+~t Central Africa, 'India, China, Japan, South Amerka (3), Palestine. 2 ······1 2 China.

Distribution Fund •.••…..•……. t 909 15.000 ······i 26 26 In&. Ceylo~ Chitta, Japan, Argentina.

Foreign Department, Y. W. C. A… 1906 51,885 6 26 Internal'l Y. M. C. A., For. Work. Woman's Union Miss. Soc.'……… 1889 299,317 127 127 ······1 127 .. 1,718 IAln,..,.~.~t'el~'-n''ha~,l"ne,ay'"a-,BJ..rnataZ,ip1a~Pn-h.Cilhiiplep,i..n,eCsu,bUa ruWguea.syt.. Indies Mexico, Ceylon, India, China. Japan, Yale Mission in Chin'a …••.••••…. ' Other Christiall College Alissions .•• 207 3,506 5 194 256 3 47,359 Ten Other Interdenom, SQcietie'S ..•• 75.341 12,109 (7) 35 152 152 187 7 12 50 10,000 1860 19,994 10 Total., ….. 1902 103.418 256,836 13 3 4 14 6 61 20 I 1 70 11 ell/a&; • – – – = – – : . – – – – – – – —-.—.~— 68 29 136 115 116 252 6 • ••• 1 3 916 7 2,400 12 1,013 3 2 118 97 97 215 …… 83 … … m ….. ….I .. … 41 752…. •••.. •… • .•••. _3 ~ 26 28 38 .-:..:..::I~ 8,037 2.497 35,,354 37,951 45.988 508,!72 46.533 Z7:9Ulm:68I 18.156 –;;uoo ~ iO;;l 4~560 255 338 —'_. —- -'— _.— 81.165 10 2,484 30 199.iI6 2,024 11.420 8,514: 781,4" —-'–'-1— — 14,942.523 3,641,585 2.330 258 115 751 2.475 3. West Indies, Cen- tral and South i America 11I u: Six Societies actu"ally doing work in 51 , 43 152 35 …. : 47 7,013 87 11.$U -fmOln'eiginmmcoigurnatnrtises . or among • hea· 17,291 36,282i 58….. . …. 515 550 702 80 198 I – – = = __1–_- ••. .••.•.. …• , I =~====~==~=——–= = —.=j~ –[– I I : ' I II~REAT BRITAIN 1. England I I i 1 ii- India, Ceyion, China, Delgian and-P~rt~guese Kongo, Jamaica, Europe (2).

Daptist Missionary Society (includ· 509,465 34.451 191 (20) (3) 4 142 122 I". '459 41 1,204 1,245 1,704 81· 1.143 •••• 1 22.970 44,000 1,881 15,210 327 145 32,385 11 21 ing Zenana Mission)…………. 1792 1,639 54 52 1 / ….. . 88.019 …… 1.275 Other Baptist Societies…..••….• 36.047 3,572: 7 4 18 8 '109 117! 135 6 42 6f 824 3,500 81 48 I 2.793 1.640 Christian Missions in Many Lands. 1836 136.262 10.880 Propagation Society (S. P. G.)§…. 1701 1,035.619 2~~:~~~1 490 I •.••j 3.200 8 India. Ch.ina. Spain, llalaysia, Angola. Northern Rhodesia, Belgian Kongo, West Indies" .I ….. 14 Argentina. etc. 6 220 180 100 "507 ~5~ ·1 . ••.•• • .. ·.. 507 15;;~~1 .~: .;~~, '8'8:;;~ 160f ……. III 1.961 104 Ind.ia. China, Japan. Malay~ia. AfJ:ic4l, West_Indies, etc., etc. Total, 32. 9 822 252 24 28 2ii 3,041 3,294: 4,116 543 159,574 •••••• 6,797 31,433 1' 50 71,500 22 20 28 460 Church Society (C. M. S.)……… 1799 1.829.413 25,892 1 403 63 27 62 385 404 1.344 428 8,788 9.216: 10,560 556 4.2.30 •••• 1113,447 358,855 404,451 ''If,449 1.,816 45,596 2,066 193,117 54 102 1.243,809 Africa (4), Egypt and Sudan. Palestine Arabia India (7). Ceylon, Mauritius. Chin., South American Miss. Society…… 1844 76.443 3.039 (5), Japan (3), America (2). ',' Jerusalem and the East………… 1888 41.495 (2~ J 2:::. :::::: ~,…. 1 125.000 2 Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chile. Universities Mission *. …… . . .. . .. 1858 261,434 2 (17) 22,946 :: 15 2: 2 9 : : 4: 4:i :: Palestine, Syria; Egypt. – Zenana Miss. Society (Ch. of Engl.). 1880 1 ~~:~~~i 35 1,~:: I,;;; 27 50 3:: ::: 23 : 8:~~~ 2:: 1 32.307 .,…. ….. 238 5.359 3 6 Nyasaland, German East Africa, Zan-zibar. 280 : : : : ,I .. ~ ….. 13,595 23 40 329,000 India. Ceylori, China.

1.051,1 ····1 119 Seven Other Church of Engl. Soc .. 70.200 22 2 41 71 120 1 1 9 1 , 5 2 ; l 8 ."f •••• 43 Friends' Foreign Miss. Ass……… 1868 162J755 15,763 4 2 40 39 27 112 1,258 ~I 1 258' 1,370 29 67 200 1 -3.385 20,493 J. … 233 10,017 19 1.640 129 4,966 10 11.H2 India, Ceylon, Madagascar, Syria, China. 50 • 12 1 East Af~iea. 57i ····r … i ', 1 ., ….. 125 21 J•••• , Friends' Antislavery (Pemba Ind.). 1896 14.200 ······1 5 2 2 9 "" ::::1 80 Primitive Methodist … ~. .. .• .• . ••• 1842 …. 55 54,045 10,0001 29 20 Ja 68 2,809 Silo i 200 60 '3.000 .• Z 20 1,000 Western, Sou·thern arid Central Africa.

1 603 109' 10,411 136 United Methodist ……………•. 1857 74.973 15,531 1 22 26 5 59 29 629 658: 717 346 236 387i 16,688 '"' .1 6.531 5 325 129 3,598 5 55,000. China (4),- Eastern and Western Africa. Wesleyan Methodi.t·………….. 1813 1 795,757 1.044.425 319 19 185 12 535 301 5.134 5,435, 5,970 620 3.416 ..•. 140.671 259.029 1.836 116,147 West .Africa (3), South Africa (2), India Ceylon, Burma, Chiila, Vcst Indies (5),' 4.081 14 South and Central America, (5). • 1 1 is 602 521' 28.000i 28 Presbyterian Church of England…. 1847 173,070 16 (4) 30 34 113 49 432 481:, 594 602 133 11,286 8,859 ." .. ~ ····1I 49 1,567 7 256 193 160,086 China, Formosa, India, Straits Settlements.

······1 British -and Foreign Bible Society… 1804 1,255,606 18 14 32 1.700 1.700 1,732 All countries, excepting U. S. A., Norway, Sweden and Denmark.

British Syrian Mission *. . …. . . . … 1860 30,992 7.513 20 20 '87 87 1 107 8 27 23 801 2 119 40 3,339 2 Syria. 6,717 Chi~ (7), Japan. *……….. , China Inland Mission ! 618 26.354 14.029, 1.893 308 6 50 1865 365,688 85.457 386 (18) (2) 271 352 1.009 21 2.153 2.174, 3.183 221 871 Egypt General Mission…………. 1897 16,015 4.535 4 19 32 :22 54 6 1 ····1 ……. ·1···· •••• 1 4 200 7 341 1 3 •••••. , Egypt. . ……. ····1····· English Council. Y. M. C. A……. 18QO 18.169 13 8 21 21 8 7 ·i···· :~~ ···;I···~~ 27 ······1 India, Burma, Malaysia, China, Palestine, Egypt~ British East Africa.

India Christian Literature Soc.*…. 1858 60,202 2 .J 6 191 191: 1~7 2 39 .1….. •••. i 898 India. Kurku and Central Indian Hill Miss. 1890 12,369 3,938 '21 8 7 8 23 1 45 7 2 8 175 102 550 20 ….. , 10 3 80 1 6,572 India. '15 7.22603 5.815 22' 1 . "'1'I S'8".3'0'6' …. : 1,865 ~~'.;;~ 1:;~~I' 8'2',~;~ 1 1 ……. Syria. . 123 ,1',9'3'3' 11 Lebanon Hospital for Insane .•….• 1896 7,000 10.418 2 I 5· 22 1 82 ::::1 320.226 8 181 ,60 London Society (L. M. S.)……… 1795 797,195 218.596 167 32 88 482 966 6.-/81"1"1,' 109 .)"'" 62 34 442,158 India _(3), Chinal Africa, J.Iadagascar. West Indjes, Polynesia (7). 11 200 2 12 •…• , North Afri~a (5). North Africa Mission………….. 1881 42.080 II 18 34'60' 22! 17 1 2: 93 , 20 950 11 20 3 60 1 Regions Beyond Miss. Union *…… 1899 90.000 22 9 49 12 46 '10': 188 3.150 ! ••…••••. 1 …. . 69 2,113 9 ••…• Central Africa (Kongo), India.

Salvation Army:]:……………… 1865 2.494 2.499 4.380 4,380i 6.879 3,118 . .•• ····1· …•• …. i 54~ …… ····1····· 12.384 151 …. . 481 ll.825 4 21,402 South Africa, Dutch East Indies. India, Ceylon, Japan, Korea, W('st Indies. 22 South Africa Gene.'al Mi.sion t….. 1889 62.470 12 15 24 ~ 81 78 78i 159 30…. 221 948 306 5,000 •••• i 659 1 •••••• 1 South Africa (5), Southern Central Africa. Portugu~se East Africa.

Sudan l'nited Mission t………… 1904 40,480 11 4 27 'I 1, 28 7 1 I 12 20 8 :::::: .. '~I";;; 7 5 •••••. 1 Western Africa. 103.815 10 ·f·· . 51 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission.. 1852 44.149 113 123 268 268 1 391 25 15 :::: …•.. 2,744 5 10 96,600 India (4).

_~._2~ -m 1.672 9.4U 4s:9s3 —'- s:«s 241:au 1.919..S3l2.2i7 2.2Oi 2.130 37:m 6.807 2,641/517.485 -=–:.:.:..:.: 141.992 103.480 13 156 Tw.nty.fottr Other English Societies 84 51 97 255 ., 458 459 1 714 96 114 115 2,987 6,990 13,; 1,655 142 7.280 5 18 Total.. ….. ………………. 13.092 -si 3,OgO ~—– I' .. No recent statistics available. 39.5i71 806,220 843.136 25,560 31.1551 87.430 2.014i 92,454 -7-,9-1-0 -48-3-,5-9-0 -23-6 -34-8 ••…. 1 _ § Exc1usive of stahshcs for Am:~rl~1 a and stahstlcs not complete from fie-ld=s. -=,-====~~===,~=~=~~=~;;,~=====:===================–===~=—=~.:=:.-=–====-::.–:-~=– _. – -: + — t Statistics for Hawaii~ Porto Rico, Alaska and Phi1ippine~ are, not included. An mternatlOnal socIety•

Missionary

~ of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI. No.1 JANUARY, 1913 VOL. XXVI. No.1 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times SOME SIGNIFICANT SIGNS OF First Protestant Indian Bishop. PROGRESS IN 1912 Signs of the breaking of the power DEFEAT of the Moslem power in of caste. Congress of all religions in India. Europe by the Balkan Allies. Growing power of Christian Educa- Control. of Tripoli by Italy. Division of control over Morocco tion in India.

between Spain and France. Japan and Malaysia Strengthening of work for Moslems Conference of religions in Japan. in Egypt. Fortitude of Korean Christians under Remarkable progress of the Gospel in Japanese accusations. 'Kamerun,West Africa. Progress of Christianity among. Mos- Growth of the Christian Church III lems in Malaysia. British Central Africa. Progress toward Christian Union in Europe South Africa. Greater Religious Liberty In the new Republic of Portugal. China Opening of Pastor Fetler's Baptist Leadership of Christians in the Chi- Hall in St. Petersburg. nese Republic. Anti-Clerical Revolt in Belgium. Religious awakenings in Western Conference of Missionary Societies China. in Great Britain. Increased demand for Christian Edu- cation in China. America Growth of Union Missionary work Men and Religion Campaign In in China. America.

Progress of moral and social reforms Federal Council of Protestant Church- in China. es, Chicago.

India Meeting of the Continuation Commit- tee of the Edinburgh Conference- Encouraging awakenings among the at Lake Mohonk. Telugus of India. Missionary Tour of John R. Matt Consecration of V. S. Azariah as and Sherwood Eddy.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this RE.VIEW, but 40 not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by' con~ tributorS of signed articles in these page•.-EDITORS. .

MISSIONARY FIGURES FOR 1912 of Statistics than we have now. No effort has been made to fill out blank (Sec insert facing page x) spaces by estimates of any kind. iVherever the reports furnished no THE Statistical Table of Protestant figures, and wherever the secretaries Foreign Missionary Societies of reported personally "no information at hand," the writer simply left a blank the World for 1912 has been built space, thinking that the discerning entirely anew. It includes only the reader would rather have blank actual Foreign Missionary Work of spaces than mere estimates. The Protestant Foreign Missionary So- main columns pertaining to Incomes cieties throughout the earth, an at- and to the number of Foreign Mistempt having been made to report sionaries and Native Workers, and to only that part of the work of the Stations, Hospitals, and Dispensaries, societies which, after careful inves- will be found perfect, while those in tigation, was found to be "Foreign regard to Schools, Communicants, Work." Thus, for instance, the great etc., show more or less numerous work of the Canadian Methodists blank spaces this year. In leaving among the Indians of the Canadian these blank spaces, the writer has fol- Northwest has not been counted; nor lowed the example of The World has the work of the five societies Atlas of Missions. with headquarters in Spain and Italy, which receive their support from Inasmuch as the tables this year Great Britain and America. These have been prepared on a little differare only doing that which in the real ent basis from that followed in forsense of the word must be called mer years; we have omitted the usual "Home Missionary Work." comparison with the figures published one, five and ten years ago. We can, The tables have been prepared with however, note the following facts:- all possible care. Every society throughout the earth was requested to The table shows a healthy increase send its latest report to the compiler, of missionary activity throughout the who made a careful study of the re- earth.. It reveals growing liberality ports, and, after having gathered from of the Christian forces. A greater each report the figures, submitted number of men and women are willthem to the secretaries of the societies. ing to go out into the field, and the The great majority of the societies re- increasing numbers of converts and sponded at once with the latest re- communicants and of the pupils in ports (those who did not are marked the missionary schools prove clearly that the Spirit of the Lord is at + with a cross in the table), and the work, and the seed sown is bringing forth fruit abundant unto Eternal busy secretaries cooperated in a Life, but, at the same time, a glance splendid manner with the writer, for at the table shows that after all only which cooperation he hereby renders a small part of the work which ought his heartiest thanks. A considerable to be done by the Christian Church number of the secretaries have asked among the multitudes of· non-Chrisfor blanks that they may be able to tians throughout the earth is being secure from the field better information for next year's statistics. Thus we are quite sure that next year we will have a still more complete Table

OF THE TIMES

performed, and that prayer should be hospital in Konia and other mlsslonmade without ceasing that. the Lord stations make similar complaints. stir up His Church to greater zeal, to greater activity, to greater liberality In spite of Government opposition, and to greater consecration in the however, the people of Turkey have service of the Master. been welcoming, more than ever, the opportunities offered by Christian THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY mIssIons. There are more Moslems in the college at Beirut, altho attend- WITHOUT doubt one of the ance at Bible-classes and chapel wor- ship is strictly enforced. Turks and most significant events of the' Kurds are attending mission-schools in large numbers; many hundreds of year in its influence on the kingdom Bibles and Testaments are being sold to Moslems-in the city of 'Kania of God is the war of Greece and the (Ancient Iconium) alone I,500 were sold to Moslems in the last 12 Balkan Kings against the Turk in months. The influence of Protestant schools and colleges is being more Europe. This subject is dealt with widely recognized and after the pres- ent war is over we believe that they more fully elsewhere in this number will be more than ever patronized by <JJI sects. Temptations will come to and we here call attention to only one the Christian because of increased lib- erty and opportunity to secure wealth or two salient facts. aThbearrTieurrkanhdas~ and advancement in the State. With for many years, been enucation also may come growing self-sufficiency and rationalism-almenace to Christianity. Oppression, ready it has begun to creep into Prot- estant pulpits-followed by infidelity bribery, persecution, massacre have in the pew. The faith of Moslems in their prophet and in the Koran is characterized the Ottoman dealing being shaken; will the faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, take its place? with Christians, so that the prayer Imans and Mullahs are calling down curses in vain on those who disreg~rd of missionaries has been that God tradition and sacred law; will rever- ence for the law of God as revealed would "turn and overturn" fhe evil in the Bible take the place of that which is discarded? The day of rule of the Sultan's Government. opportunity is dawning. Will the Christian Church be ready to take ad- This prayer has been abundantly an- vantage of it?

swered in the uprising of the Young IA YEAR OF THE REPUBLIC IN CHINA N October the republic of China had Turks and now in the victories of been in existence for a year, altho it has not yet been "recognized" and the Balkan armies. We can not doubt that God has in view great and bless- ed changes that will come out of this terrible bloodshed. The Ottoman Empire is suffering for the misdeeds of centuries~ and out of the trouble and turmoil the hand of God is sure- ly working out beneficent results.

In spite of the promises of relig- ious freedom given by the reform government it has been as difficult as ever to obtain permission to estab- lish Christian institutions; .open-air Protestant meetings were stopt in Oesarea, the Syrian Protestant Col- lege in Beirut has been denied per- mission to take over purchased prop- erty for church or school use; per- mission was also refused to build a

many predicted that it would not last Chinese hitherto untouched by Chris- six months, probably not six weeks. tian influences are moved to inquire At the expiration of a year from the what Christianity is. The Y. M. C.

declaration of a "republic" the men A. student summer conferences, fol- who began the work and who put it lowed up by other methods later in through are still to the front. Dr. the year, are interesting incidents of Sun Yat Sen (Sun Wen, or Sun this enlightening process. The Chi- Chung Shan) unquestionably did nese churches tend more and more more than any other single individual to call themselves "independent," but to bring about this mighty change. the meaning of this term is by no He has given himself with energy to means as yet clear even to them- the task of traveling through China, selves. The great question is whether studying its conditions and its needs, these bodies are able to stand for a and by his presence, his stirring ad- positive faith, and to maintain true dresses and his earnest private ex- Christian standards among their hortations doing a great work of uni- members.

fication. Dr. Sun is an avowed so- While perhaps the republic is not cialist, a specialist in economic re- assured, it is on its feet, and shows forms, and is enthusiastic in regard its ability to remain there indefinitely.

,to the necessity for a vast network of The capacity of the Chinese people is railways to overspread all China.. unlimited both for government and The National Assembly has risen for social order.-A. H. Smith.

to its duties in a way which no most ardent friend of China would have HALF A CENTURY IN SUMATRA ventured to predict. It attacks ques- FIFTY years ag-o, on October 7, tions of the utmost intricacy and diffi- 1861, four Christian men coun- culty with an offhand air of extreme seled together concerning the work of confidence. As an avenue for accom- God in the highlands of Si Pirok, on plishing things the National Assembly the island of Sumatra. Two, Klam- leaves the American Congress out of mer and Heine, were messengers of sight. the Rhenish Missionary Society; Betz The national system of education, and Van Asselt were missionaries of a much interrupted by the revolution, is Dutch Society, but ready to aid the om.e more in operation, with ideals Rhenish missionaries in the new great which are gradually becominge1e- task of taking the Gospel to the vated, but with resources which prob- Bataks. This was the first conference ably bear no relation to the magni- of Rhenish missionaries that marked tude of the vast task to be under- the opening of the first mission upon taken. Sumatra. '

It is the general testimony that the Fifty years have passed and a flour- Chinese .are now more open-minded ishing native Church has arisen among toward religion than at any previous the Bataks. Her members number period within foreign experiences. 103,000, and out of her have come 29 This does not mean a readiness to ordained ministers and 659 missionary accept foreign dogmas or to accept teachers and helpers. The one station anything, but it means that classes of of fifty years ago has grown to 41

O.F THE TIMES

mIssIonary centers and 432 out-sta- sion upon the community was pro- tions, upon which 55 European mis- duced. (See illustration on page 30.) sionaries are at work, while 27,500 The General Assembly of Korea Batak children are pupils of the 494 consists of 7 Presbyteries, and these missionary schools. A great training Presbyteries contain some of the lar- school for native evangelists and gest Presbyterian churches in the teachers and a well-appointed hospital world.

stand in the valley of Si Lidung, and The Assembly decided to undertake on the shore of Lake Toba have been missionary work among the Chinese, erected a large asylum for unfortu- thus launching out on a distinct for- nate and helpless lepers and an ex- eign-mission enterprize. The plan is tensive industrial school and printing- to secure a definite field (probably office. To the south the natives in North China) and establish a sta- brought to Christ through the instru- tion there. The work, however, will mentality of the Rhenish missionaries not be started until a sufficient sum is are successfully opposing the threat- on hand to pay the expenses and it ened progress of Islam, while to the was proposed to begin the raising of north district after district is opening money on November 12th, which is up into the preaching of the Gospel. a sort of Korean Thanksgiving Day.

The forerunners of the Rhenish The Presbyterian churches were missionaries in the work among the asked to take a special offering for Bataks were two American mission- foreign missions on their Thanksaries, Munson and Lyman, who came giving Day.

to the island in 1834, but soon fell vic- IN INDIA-THE CHRISTIAN CON. tims to the cannibalism of natives. GRESS THE FIRST GENERAL ASSEMBLY IN CONFERENCES and cooperation among Christian workers have I KOREA T was a noteworthy event in the come to be a recognized order of pro- history of Christianity in Korea cedure. There are interdenomi- on when the first General Assembly of national and international conferences the Presbyterian Church convened religion, on missionary policy, on Sunday, September I, 1'912; II8 pas- division of territory and on educa- tors (including 50 foreign mission- tional work. Such meetings are ta- aries) and 123 elders were present. king place in Africa, Japan, China, Dr. H. G. Underwood was elected as and elsewhere. Last October there the first moderator, and Rev. Kil were ten sections of the Christian Moksa, of Pyeng-Yang, vice-modera- Church in India that united in an tor. Indian Christian congress, held in One of the striking features of the Madras. The speakers included min- first Sunday session of the Assembly isters and missionaries and laymen.

was an open-air meeting, consisting In the evening meetings the Lord's of the missionaries, the members of Prayer was expounded by 12 Euro- the Presbyterian church at Pyeng- pean and Indian teachers. Five hun- Yang, and visitors. . Three or four dred believers united in a Commu- thousand persons were present at this nion service, in which ministers of 8 service and a most profound impres- different churches took part. This

Congress (which has been held an- tant denominations. Various bodies of nually for 25 years) proves an lll- Baptists, Congregationalists, Methodspiring time of fellowship and in- ists and Presbyterians have already struction, as natives and European united in their own families, and Christians unite in the worship of nine years ago the Congregational, their one Lord. This. Congress is Methodist and Presbyterian Churches doing much to break down denomi- appointed committees to consider ornational barriers on the mission-field. ganic union, and these committees re- ported favorably and prepared a basis RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR for union. The Baptists remained apart on account of close Communion, T MADAGASCAR and the Church of England because HE French Government has of emphasis on the "historic Episco- adopted a decree for the regu- pate." lation of public worship in Madagascar which will, in the opinion of The basis of Union consists of 19 friends. of religious liberty in France articles not so much as a hard and who have seen it, constitute an im- fast creed as. a general basis of agreeportant advance in the direction of ment. The Methodist and Congregareligious liberty. The decree has not tional bodies have already voted in yet been officially published, but will favor of union. The Presbyterians appear shortly in the Journal Of- showed a minority of about one-third {iciel. While it does not fully satisfy against union on the basis proposed, the wishes of our friends, it has been and the committee therefore deterframed, we are assured, in a liberal mined that it is not practical at presspirit. The decree puts an end to the ent. The Assembly last June dearbitrary regime which has hitherto clared in favor of union, but deemed prevailed in Madagascar, and having it unwise to consummate it immebeen adopted by the ConseiI d'Etat diately. Recently three theological in Paris, it will, as soon as it is pro- colleges in Montreal have united in a mulgated, become a legislative enact- joint session; Presbyterians and ment of the highest authority, which Methodists are planning a similar it will be impossible for any illiberal step in Winnepeg and in Toronto and governor-general to set aside. On Vancouver. A Union hymn-book is the other hand, there is not likely to proposed. If the three denominations be serious difficulty in obtaining any unite the result will be a membership amendments which experience may of over 600,000 as opposed to the prove to be necessary in order to 200,000 Anglicans and the 135,000 carry out the intentions of the legis- Baptists. Canada is in a marked delature-in this case the weighty body gree a Christian country. Rev. Wm. of French jurists known as the Con- T. Gl1nn, general secretary of the seil d'Etat. Congregational Union, reports that there is not a place of 150 inhabit- PROGRESS TOWARD UNION IN ants where Christ is not preached. CANADA The great task for the future is the education of the large immigrant C ANADA has taken the lead in population.

active measures looking toward the closer cooperation and union among at least three of the Protes- ( A -;: :~ lQ04"'OR l' J) J A N 0 a J: A N •,1-1——–1——-.;: 111111 shonlllg til ..

1—– 'i:""———- • PRESENT EXTENT or ISLAM Loogllt;de HI; l~u'luli of III Illel..-al Ilh..lun 8tlllluII8 to l'cllt'1i l!uslf'DlS Moslem Pop. under Chri,lian P.ule" ____ ~ Moslem Pop, undel Yoslenl Rulers .• __ ._~ Pagan Tribes ___________ j("-';'~":.1 Direction of Moslem Advance —- – ____ I.utrrom G'~n . . 'cb •• ,.0 P''''(ip.' M"'lon Sllllcns ________ • Bomb., [.

Ora n for the Mi",-;,:UI13r)' Re"jcw of the Wurld MAP TO ACCOMPANY ARTICLE BY DR. S. M. ZWEM ER (Page 7) The Moslems in China are more scattered than the map repre sents and are n ot . ~f course. under Chri stia n S2'ovprnm p:nt. All th e terr itory where I slam prevails in North Afri ca and m ost of that in AS ia , now under n omit1al Chr istian r u lers , was f ormerly nnde r Moslem ,·ulel's. llersi n is practicall y control1 e d by Rus sia. I sla m ha s al so lost poweJ" in Southern Eurone.

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

THREE STRATEGIC CENTERS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT. Author of "Arabia, the Crad1e of Islam," liThe Moslem World," "Islam," etc.

HE unity of the Moslem Moslem empire. It is the heart of Islam. Cairo is the head, where re- IITI world is recognized to- ligious thought and education, con- day as never before, by troversy and Moslem propagandism through the press have their real cen- the secular press, by students of Islam, by , the Christian Church in ter. And Constantinople has, since its mIssIonary councils, and by Mos- the Ottoman Turks made it their lems themselves. The most vivid capital, been the hand of Islam, the illustration, however, of this unity is center of its political power and also, found in the present-day importance alas! of grievous political persecution.

and influence of the three great capi- Mecca-The Religious Capital tals of the Moslem world which knit together, by the warp and woof of 1. Mecca is not only the religious their cosmopolitan influence, the capital of the cradle of the Moslem whole. Mecca, Constantinople and faith and the birthplace of their Cairo stand out supreme as cen- prophet, but it is the central shrine of ters of influence to-day. Every Mos- Islam, toward which for centuries lem throughout the world, even at the prayers and pilgrimages have gravi- uttermost extremities of the vast tated. The whole Old Testament brotherhood, as, for example, those narrative as it is given in distorted who are in Japan or in China, has form, both in the Koran and in tradi- personal relations almost daily with tion, finds in Mecca its real environ- these three cities. He stretches his ment. Adam and Eve met each other prayer carpet toward Mecca; he prays at Mt. Arafah. Eve lies buried at on Fridays, not for his own local Jiddah. God himself appointed the sovereign or ruler, but for the caliph p1<lce for the Kaaba, and the stone is of Stamboul; and the chances are that still sacred on which Abraham stood if he reads the Koran, it bears on its when he erected the building!

title-page the imprint of Cairo. His The importance of Mecca is not in hope for salvation culminates in a its stationary population of scarcely pilgrimage to Mecca; his hope for vic- 60,000, but in the number of pilgrims tory over the unbelievers who oppress from every nation of Islam that visit Moslems, and for whom the day of ii: every year. Statistics are hopelessly vengeance will come, is in the great contradictory and confusing as re- Rajah of Constantinople; and his hope gards the number of those who visit to succeed in worsting his Christian the city annually. According to Turk- opponents by arguments, is fostered by ish official estimates in 1907, there the productions of the Cairo press. were no less than 281,000 pilgrims.

Mecca has not lost its importance with Their coming is an index of the -the passing of the centuries, but is growth .and strength of Islam, and more than _ever a city. whose p'ulse their retu-rn from Mecca to their throbs with a religious life that finds native villages in Java, Bengal, West an outlet to the farthest limits of the Africa, Cape Colony and Russia,

means the advent of fanatical am- ter to which his followers should gather, and hence he reasserted the bassadors of the greatness and glory sanctity of the Black Stone that 'came down from heaven;' he oro£ their faith, however much they dained that everywhere throughout the world the Moslem should pray lookmay have been disappointed in the ing toward the Kaaba, and enjoined him to make the pilgrimage thither. actual condition of the city and of the Mecca is to the Mosl-em what Jeru- salem is to the Jew. It bears with it Kaaba. When we consider Mecca, all the influence of centuries of as- sociations. It carries the Moslem back Mohammed's words of prophecy in to the cradle of his faith and the child- hood of his prophet.. . And, the second chapter of his book seem most of all, it bids him remember that all his brother Moslems are worship- 'to have been literally fulfilled: "So ing toward the same sacred spot; that he is one of a great company of we have made you the center of the believers united by one faith, filled with the same hopes, reverencing the nations that you should bear witness same thing, worship1ng the same God." to men." The old pagan pantheon The question of the occupation of has become the religious sanctua~y Mecca as a center for Christian mis- sions may well stagger our faith when and the goal of universal pilgrimage we consider at what tremendous cost the city w.as unveiled by intrepid for one-seventh of the human race. travelers. Augustus Ralli has recently given us a book under the striking title From Sierra Leone to Canton, and of "Christians at Mecca," in which he tells the story of all those Christian from Tobolsk to Cape Town, the pilgrims who, either in disguise or by abandoning their faith, or in one or faithful spread their prayer carpets, two cases, under compulsion, reached the sacred city. From Bartema, Wild build their houses (in fufillment of an and Joseph Pitts to Burton, Burck- hardt, Hurgronje and Courtellemont, important tradition, even their out- they took their lives in their hands, herded with strange companions, unhouses!) and bury their dead toward derwent untold hardships, and by luck or pluck came scathless out of this the meridian of Mecca. Seen from lion's den of Islam. According to Doughty, scarcely a pilgrimage takes. an aeroplane, there' would be con- place without some persons being put to death as intruded Christians. An centric circles of living worshipers educated and pious Moslem here in covering an ever-widening area and one would also see stretched ont vast areas of Moslem cemeteries with every grave built toward the sacred city.

Well may we ponder the words of Stanley Lane-Poole as to the place which Mecca and the pilgrimage hold in the Moslem faith. Have they not a special significance at this day when we speak of the strategic occupation of the world for its evangelization?

He wrote: "Is it asked how the destroyer of idols could have recon- ciled his conscience to the circuits of the Kaaba and the veneration of the Black Stone covered with adoring kisses? The rites of the pilgrimage can not certainly be defended against the charge of superstition; but it is easy to see why Mohammt;d enjoined them. . He well knew the consolidating effect of forming a cen-

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

A GENERAL VIEW OF MECCA AND THE KAABA-fHE MOSLEM "lIOLY OF HOLIES"

What J erusalem and Palestine are to Christendom this. and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Mohammedan world. Not only is this land the cradle of their religion and the birthplace of their prophet, the shrine toward which, for centuries, prayers and pilgrimage have gravItated; but Arabia is also, according to universal Moslem tradition, the original home of Adam after the fa.ll, and the home of all the older patriarchs. Here Allah constructed for them a tabernacle, on the site of the present Kaaba. H e put in its foundatIon the famous stone once whiter than snow, but since turned black by the sins of pilgrimst In proof of these statements trav'elers are shown ,the Black Stone at M,ecca and the tomb of Eve near Jiddah. Mecca lies in a hot sandy valley absolutely without verdure and surrounded by rocky barren hills, destitute of trees or even shrubs. The valIey is about 300 feet wide and 4,000 feet long, and slopes toward the south. The Kaaba (or Beit Allah) is located in the bed of the vaHey and all the streets slope toward -it. so that it is almost closed in on every side by houses and watts, and stands as .it were in the pit of the theater. The Sacred Mosque (Mesjid el Haram) containing the Kaaba, is the prayer·center of the Mohammedan world and the objective point of thousands of pilgrims every year. According to Moslem writers it was first constructed in heaven, 2,000 years before the crea· tion of the world. Adam. the first man, built the Kaaba on earth exactly under the spot occupied by its perfect -model in heaven. The 10,000 angels appointed to guard tbis bouse of God seem to have been very remiss in their duty, for it has often suffered at the hands of men and from the elements. It was destroyed by the flood and rebuilt by Ishmael and Abraham. The name Kaaba means a cube; but the building is not built true to line and is in fact an unequal trapezium. Because of its location in a hollow and its black-cloth covering (the yearly gift of pilgrims) these inequalities are not 'apparent to the eye. The Kaaba proper stands in an oblong space 250 paces long by 200 broad. This open space is surrounded by collonnades used for schools and as ,the general rendezvous of pilgrims. It is in turn surrounded. by the outer temple wall with its 19 gates and 6 minarets. The Sacred Mosque and its Kaaba contain the following treasures: the Black Stone, the well of Zemzem, the great pulpit, the staircase, and the two small mosques of Saab and Abbas. The Black Stone is undOUbtedly the olde.t treasure of Mecca.

Cairo assured me only a few days ago surely waiting for some one to go to that when he went on pilgrimage and this great city and to stand amid its took pictures of the city, his life was hundred thousand pilgrims and point endangered more than once by the them away from the reeking shambles fanaticism of the inhabitants. How- of their yearly sacrifice to the Lamb ever, there are many who believe that of God that taketh away the sin of the the opening of the Hedjaz Railway, es- world; away from the well of Zempecially as a branch is to be carried to zem to the Water of Life! Jiddah, and the gradual breaking up of Turkish power in Arabia, may mean Constantinople-the Political Capital tte removal of restrictions against non-Moslems. II. Constantinople by its very location on the Bosphorus, facing two Mecca is a challenge to faith and to continents and two great civilizations, Christian heroism. If it were an is- will always be of political and comland in the South Seas with a similar mercial importance. In view of the population and annual pilgrimage, how wonderful events that are transpilong would the church wait for men ring as we write these lines, the words like Paton, Chalmers or Williams to of Sir William Ramsay concerning enter fearlessly, even tho it shouln this great capital of Islam seem alcost life? No one who has read the most prophetic: "Constantinople is account of social life at Mecca, as the center about which history regiven by Hurgronje, and corroboraten volves. It is the bridge that binds by every recent traveler, can doubt the East to the West, the old to the the utter need of this city for the new civilization, which must be Gospel. Mecca is the microcosm of Is'- brought into harmony before the cullam in its religious life and aspirations. mination of all civilization can appear, According to Hurgronje, "it is Islam, bringing peace on earth and goodthe official religion, which brings to- will toward men." gether and amalgamates all the heterogeneous constituents of Mec- Founded by Constantine and beaucan life. On the other hand this tified by Justinian, the old city repsociety itself welds into a chaotic represented visibly the overthrow of whole the prejudices and supersti- paganism and the triumph of Christions of all countries." In other tianity. The great church of St. words, Mecca is the sink-hole of Sophia was literally built by stripping Islam. All witnesses agree on the the glory from heathen temples fC.r flagrant immorality which pervades and near, and yet that very church the streets and even the mosque of has for centuries since the fall of the sacred city, on the prevalence of Constantinople in 1453 also symbolthe slave trade, on the fleecing of ized the conquest of Oriental Christipilgrims, and the corruption of the anity by Islam. Will it soon again local government. If Mecca is the resounn with praises to the Trinity? glory of the Moslem world, they glory in their shame. The Christ It is evident to the student of hiswho wept over Jerusalem and had tory that all other factors which add compassion on the multitudes is to the glory of this metropolis are insignificant in comparison with its political and religious importance in

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

CONSTANTI NOPLE-LOOKI NG ACROSS FROM GALATA . TO STAMBOUL relation to the Moslem world. The Ottoman Empire. To it all the states position of Turkey and of the Otto- of Turkey look for political direction, man Empire is unique among other and representatives from every tribe Moslem countries. For centuries it and race in the empire are found on has stood out as the one great tem- its streets. "As a base for missionary poral power of Islam with laws and operations not only upon Turkey, but usages built upon the book and the upon adjacent countries as well," traditions. of the prophet. Here is says Dr. Barton, "it is unexcelled. the residence of the caliph, the lmam- A publishing house at Constantinople el-Muslimin, the supreme pontiff of is calculated by its very location to the church state called Islam. Even reach millions who might otherwise at the present day Constantinople and refuse to read what is printed. In its politics are the cynosure of Islam Arabia an Arabic Bible, at first refrom Morocco to the Philippine Is- jected because it is an infidel's book', lands. The fall of Constantinople is later accepted because it bears upon would be interpreted by Moslems its title-page the authoritative pereverywhere .as the dires.t disaster. mission of his Imperial Majesty. As This accounts for the enthusiastic a strategic center for Christian work and almost fanatic response in every calculated directly and indirectly to part of Moslem India to the appeals reach the 200,000,000 who bear the to help the Sultan during the war in name of the prophet of Arabia, there Tripoli and in the Balkan States. is no place that can compare with Constantinople, resting upon two con- Constantinople is the capital of the

tinents and swaying the most mighty in its ignorance; the strength of religious empire on earth." Christianity in Christian education. [he new situation calls for an enor- The population of Constantinople mous expansion of all the present exis given as I ,106,000, but of these isting agencies to win the political scarcely more than one-half are capital of Islam for Christ. Moslems. This fact only emphasizes, however, its importance as a mission- Cairo-The Intellectual Capital ary center. Here the forces of Christianity and Islam, numerically con- III. Cairo, "the victorious," as its sidered, are so nearly balanced that name signifies, is at once the capital the impact of a vital Christianity once of Egypt, the metropolis of all Africa more dominant in the Oriental and the brain center of the Moslem churches would count as nowhere world. With a Moslem population else. And for the past fifty years nearly twice as large as that of Stamit has counted. The late Mr. William boul and larger than that of any other T. Stead once said, "How many city in the world, its influence is American citizens, I wonder, are aware steadily growing, not only throughout that from the slopes of Mt. Ararat North Africa but throughout the all the way to the shores of t.he blue nearer East. Its statistics of popu- L"Egean Sea, American missionaries lation, its architectural monuments, have scattered broadcast over all this educational institutions, municipal distressful land the seed of American government, street cries and street principles? They are here everywhere signs and daily life make evident to teaching, preaching, begetting new life even the casual observer that this is in these Asiatic races." Robert Col- a thoroughly Moslem city. Of the lege, the Bible House at Constanti- fifteen quarters into which the vast nople, the American College for Girls city is divided. there is only one and similar institutions have from this quarter, the Esbekieh, where nonstrategic center sent out, as from a Moslems are in the majority; and yet power-house, currents of life and this quarter contains 13,000 Moslems thought throughout the Moslem world. over against 14,000 Copts. In the But for the adequate occupation of Darb-ul-Ahmar quarter there are 62,- this center, especially face to face 000 Moslems and a non-Moslem popuwith present-day changed conditions lation of only 2,000. Bulaq quarter and unheard-of liberties, the present has 82,000, a city in itself, with a missionary force might well be total !lon-Modem popUlation of only doubled. Can it be true, as Dr. 7,800. The Gemalieh quarter has Dwight asserts. that in place of ap- 50,000 Moslems over against 2,000 plying its tremendous power to the non-Moslems, and the Khalifa quarter problems of these awakening races, has 53,000 Moslems and 1,340 nonthe Christian printing apparatus at Moslems. Saida Zeinab quarter has Constantinople is crippled for lack of over 63,000 Moslems ?nd a non-Mosfunds ?* The strength of Islam lies lem popUlation of only 2,300. The Moslem population of Gizah Mudiri- * See his ch;pter on "A Half-forgotten Agency" hay, close to Cairo, is J 1,900, while in Constantinople and its problems; and also an the number of non-Moslems is less important article on "Cairo as a Center of Islam," in The Moslem World, Volume I, page 229.

MECCA-CO NSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

A GENER.L VIEW OF CAIRo-THE INTELLECTUAL CENTER OF ISL.M Looking Northwest over the City and the Citadel from Mokarram Hill; Mosque of Sultan Hassan in the foreground. The Nile is seen in the distance.

than 4,000. The total population of capital, whose reputed restlessness in this great world capital is nearly 700,- his tumble-down tomb raised a riot on 000, of which probably 90 per cent. is the streets of Bulaq only a month ago. Mohammedan. Cairo has 206 mosque8, The best book on Moslem home life not counting the smaller ones, and and social institutions still remains among them at least 100 are archi- Lane's "Modern Egyptians," which tectural monuments of' the history and describes every-day life in Cairo. the glory of Islam. In the Khedivial If Mecca is the religious center and Library one can trace the literary his- . Constantinople the political center of tory of the city in priceless MSS. of the Moslem world, Cairo above all the Koran and other books. Away things is its literary center. The from the tourist-infected Esbekieh Earl of Cromer, not withollt reason, and the shopping district of the Le- described the ulema of Cairo as "the vantines, Cairo is still such a Moslem guardians of the citadel of Islam." No city that it is the best place in the other city in the Moslem world has world for the study of Moslem life so many students of Moslem theology and superstitions. Only a stone's and law, or pours out such a flood of throw from the Central Railway sta- Moslem literature as does Cairo. Miltion is the tomb of the famous Weli lions of pages of the Koran in many Madbouli, the patron saint of the and beautiful editions, commentaries

and books of devotion by the hundred med and the old traditions as far as thousand, ten thousand books and possible, to substitute for the Mohamp.amphlets attacking the Christian med of history an idealized prophet. A faith or defending Islam and propa- new commentary to the Koran, which gating its teaching, come ceaselessly is to supersede the old standards, is year after year from the Moslem appearing month by month in a leadpresses of this great center of Moslem ing paper. When the attempts to relearning. Books printed in Cairo are form the Azhar University in its curread by the camp-fires of the Sahara, riculum and administration failed, in the market place of Timbuctoo, there was a great clamor for the under the very shadow of the Kaaba, founding of an Egyptian University and in the bazaars of Bagdad, and to provide at once Arabic and Westare treasured as authorities in the ern learning from a Moslem standmosques of Java, Burma, Cape Town point. According to the testimony of and Canton. There is no speech nor one thoroughly acquainted with the language in the Moslem world where situation, all the government secondthe voice of the Cairo press is not ary and professional schools in Cairo heard. Its line is gone out through are either Moslem or agnostic in their all the earth and its words to the end influence. "The universities, both old of the world. A visitor to the book and new, are centers of Islam and sellers' quarter near El Azhar Uni- under purely Moslem control. Neither versity is soon convinced of the in- in their ethical teaching nor in the tellectual vitality of the Moslem re- lives of their professors is there to ligion. The intellectual readjustment be found a base for the upbuilding which has become necessary in the of Christian, spiritual, moral charminds of all thinking Moslems, be- acter. The students of the secondary cause of the philosophical and social and professional schools are drifting disintegration of Islam through the away from their traditional moorings impact of the West and Christianity, of belief and the restraints of life into is here felt as nowhere else. The unbelief and immorality." currents of thought run contrary and with terrific force. One must read With ,increased intellectual llight Moslem papers to appreciate the and the enormous development of pathos of the situation. Attack and education in recent years, there has counter attack are incessant. The come a flood of literature in French conservatives have as their watch- and in Arabic translation, which is word "Back to Mohammed!" They not only non-Christian and often antihope to reinvigorate the old religion Christian, but in a large degree imby a return to the golden age. The moral and corrupting. The vendors weakness of Islam, they say, is its of this literature are found on every spirit of compromise. This movement street corner, and it is even offered still finds its stronghold in the Azhar for sale on the tramways and at the University in spite of recent attempts railway stations. . This brings us to mention a second at reform. .The progressives, the ad- point in the strategic influence of vocates of a new Islam, are just as Cairo, namely, its journalism. At the anxious to get away from Moham- gateway between the East and the

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

West and on the crossroads of the It is the Gibraltar of the Moslem faith.

commerce of three continents, it is no But Cairo is also becoming a Gib- wonder that Cairo has more than raltar of the Christian faith, not only eighty daily newspapers. In one year for Egypt but for all North Africa.

(1909) 25,169,000 newspapers and The splendid work of the American periodicals passed through the Egyp- Mission in the Nile Villey is known tian mail, and of these more than to every student of missions. The 2,500,000 copies went from Egypt into wonderful results of their educational other Moslem lands. Of the dailies policy, the establishment of a strong thirty-nine are published in Arabic. evangelical church, so that the census There are seventeen Arabic literary of 1907 showed 25,000 Protestants, reviews, three judicial periodicals, the revival of the Coptic Church, three medical journals, two women's and the well-known fact that Chris- journals, and eleven Moslem maga- tians of Egypt, intellectually, socially zines devoted to religion. One of the and morally, are head and shoulders most influential dailies, the 'A lam, above the Moslem popu!ation,-all has just been supprest by the govern- these together prove the strategic im- ment for indulging in criticism of portance of Cairo as a missionary Turkish and British rule. It was be- center. Cairo is to be the seat of the lieved to have a circulation of at least future Christian university for the 15,000 copies daily, probably the big- Nile Valley. Men of vision are al- gest of any Arabic paper in the ready laying its foundations in faith.

world. In Cairo the Church Missionary So- If, as some suppose, the dervish ciety, the American Mission, the orders and Sufiism are the real Bible Societies and other agencies are strength of Islam among the masses, working in perfect harmony for the then also Cairo holds perhaps the first strategic occupation of the city.

rank as a Moslem city, for since the Last, but not least, the Nile Mis- decay of temporal power in the Mos- sion Press must be mentioned. Es- lem world, all the various dervish fra- tablished in 1905 for the purpose of ternities have their centers here, as producing and distributing religious has been shown by the investigations books and magazines in Arabic, and of Depont and Coppolani in the strik- preparing special literature for Mos- ing may which accompanies their lems the world over, the Press has book.* grown with startling rapidity, and has The intellectual revival in Egypt,- more than fulfilled the hopes of its therefore, the spread of education, founders. What better proof can be the freedom of the press under the given that Cairo is the intellectual British Occupation, and the increased center of Islam not only, but for use of Arabic and the Arabic char- reaching Moslems, than this eloquent acter throughout all North Africa, list of countries which purchased have facilitated the propagandism of Arabic literature from the Nile Mis- Islam from Cairo as a center, and sion Press for Moslems last year?- emphasizes its growing importance. Kameruns, Lagos, South Nigeria, * Les Confreries Religeuses Musulmans, Algiers, North Nigeria, Hausaland, Morocco, ,897. Algeria, Tunisia, Tripoli, Egypt,

Egyptian Sudan, German Ea st A{rica, hypocrisies, its hatred of the Christ, British East Africa, Nyasaland, remind us of what Luke · records; Transvaal, Natal, Cape Colony, Tur- "When He drew nigh, He saw the key in Europe, Russia in Europe, city and wept over it;" while some of Russia in Asia, Asia Minor, Cyprus, us who are working here in Cairo, Syria, Palestine, Arabia, Turkish when we experience how accessible Arabia, Persian Armenia, Persia, the Moslem population is and how India, Bengal, United Provinces, Pun- comparatively little is yet being done jab, Sindh, South India, China, for them, think of the Lord's words to (every province), Chinese Turkestan. Paul at Corinth, in a vision; "Be When we notice the avidity with not afraid, but speak and hold not which special literature for Moslems thy peace, for I am with thee and no is received in Cairo itself, and how the man shall set on thee to harm thee, s.ame class of literature is demanded for I have much people in this city." by workers among Mohammedans Mecca represents the unoccupied fields everywhere, the conclusion reached by of Islam, and challenges faith and Dr. Charles R. Watson seems in- heroism. Constantinople, with its evitable ; He stated that his dominant mosque of St. Sophia, appeals to our impression, after a recent visit to the loyalty. We must win back what Levant, was that "no agency can pene- was lost to Jhe Church of Christ. trate Islam so deePly, abide so per- And Cairo is the city of opportunity, sistently, witness so daringly, and in- of the open door and the beckoning fluence so irresistibly as the printed hand. Mecca represents Islam as the page." excluder, behind elOped doors, defy- ing the entrance of the Christ; Con- The three capitals of the Moslem stantinople, Islam as the intruder into world come to us with a threefold the domains of the King; Cairo reappeal. Like Nineveh of old Con- minds us that in Africa Islam is the stantinople, because of its vast popu- great rival faith, and that here must lation, appeals to our pity. "Should be fought to the finish the struggle not I spare Nineveh, that great city, for a continent. The three cities voice wherein are more than six score thou- the appeal of three continents, Asia, sand persons that can not discern be- Europe and Africa, to be freed from tween their right hand and their left the thraldom of Mohammed and welhand ?" The conditions in Mecca, comed into the glorious liberty of the children of God. that Jerusalem of Islam, with its Scribes and Pharisees, its sins and THE uSUBLIME PORTEn-CONSTANTINOPLE

· POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESULTS OF

"' . BALKAN WAR BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Editor of 4'~The Orient," Special Correspondent of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD BE "cockpit of Europe" Preveza; how the Malissore Albanians fTl has been for the past united with the Montenegrins in month and more the the conquest of northern Albania and how they met with obstinate resistance scene of terrible car- in the siege of Scutari or Shkodra. Yes, and much more will never be told,-of , nage. On October 8th the storm burst, for which Europe and the world had the cruelties and treacheries and petty waited for years. M. Plamenatz, the revenges on both sides, of the terrible Montenegrin Minister to Turkey, sufferings of all the armies and the handed in a brief declaration of war, destruction of villages and the and left the country. Ten days later ravaging of whole districts. For war this formality was repeated by the is hell, and dead men tell no tales,- Minister of Bulgaria, Greece and Ser- which is often a relief to the ears of via, Messrs, Sarafoff, Gryparis and the survivors.

Nenadovitch, and the great Balkan Unexpected Factor. war was on. Turkey elected to take the defensive, and her four neighbors All the theories of professional poli- were swift to assume the offensive. ticiaRs and of amateur speculators The story has already been told,-how have been upset by the unexpected with irresistable force the Bulgarians factors of this war. It has been drove the main Turkish army from an axiom for many years that Kirk Kilise to Bunar Bissar, to Lule Greek and Bulgarian interests so Bourgas and Vize, and then back all overlapped as to be diametrical1y op- the way to Chatalja, with its line of posed to one another, and that there- fortifications across the peninsula fore these two nationalities could not from the Black Sea to the Marmora unite against the former master of some thirty miles only from Constanti- both. This axiom was based on the nople; how the Servians swept every- experience of decades of bloody feuds thing before them in the region known as between Macedonians of the two as Old Servia, the Montenegrins co- races and between roving Greek and operating with them in the west and Bulgarian bands, as well as the wordy the Bulgarians in the east, till King and documentary wars of Patriarch Peter entered the ancient capital of against Exarch, and the long-standing Dskiib in triumph and the remnants quarrel regarding the possession of of the Ottoman army were driven into church properties in Macedonia. But the mountain, fastnesses near Monastir, one of these unexpected factors de- or hurled back on Salonica; how the veloped from an unexpected quarter, Greeks revenged themselves for their and to-day Mr. Venizelos, the Cretan, defeat in 1897 by a well-planned ad- is hailed not only as the savior of vance culminating in the capture of Greece, but as the unifier of the Balk- Salonica, their fleet meanwhile occupy- an States, the father of the Coalition.

ing the five northern islands of the Some of his strong admirers even in- JEgean and assisting in the capture of sist that he has supernatural powers,

and is a sort of divine incarnation. made a single successful stand in the Certainly he has accomplished wonders open field for any length of time. by his far-sighted statesmanship. He And these were the armies that went saw that the true interests of Greece twice up to the very gates of Vienna, were not in insisting on Hellenic rights and terrorized the whole of Europe, as over against Bulgarian, but in yield- the armies that destroyed the old Sering to a certain degree in order to vian empire, and that only fifteen come to an agreement with Bulgaria years ago gave Greece such a severe against their common foe. When the drubbing,-the armies that Italy was history of the great Balkan struggle is glad to avoid all this past year, by written, the name of this Cretan will confining her attentions to North be inscribed in letters of gold as the Africa, where they could not go. true founder of the Alliance. 'Where was the famous Turkish sol- Another most unexpected factor in dier,-that stubborn and well-nigh inthe struggle has been the military skill vincible fighter? Military critics are of King Ferdinand, Tsar of the Bul- to-day busy finding adequate explanaga:rians, and his generals. With con- tions of this surprizing and total failsummate generalship, they have oc- me. They would do well to apply to cupied every point of vantage, sur- the German officers who have trained rounded and isolated the strongly for- that army and to the British admirals tified city of Adrianople while ham- who have undertaken the reorganizamering away at the main Turkish tion of an Ottoman navy. These genarmy, have brought up their reserves tlemen could testify to the supreme at the right moment, used their artil- self-satisfaction of the Turkish officers lery, their aeroplanes, their search- and their supercilious scorn of learnlights, their cavalry raids to the best ing from foreign instructors. You possible advantage, cut the lines of may be able to instruct a Turkish ofcommunication of their enemy at every ficer up to a certain point, but there possible point, while preserving their he balks. The European system wont own longer lines intact. So that the do, he says, for the Ottoman army or Bulg<l,rian army accomplished in two navy, so there's an end on't. weeks what their sanguine friends had given them at least six to do. Ferdi- Further than ,this, the strenuous efnand may be German by birth, but he forts of the former Minister of War, i3 so essentially Bulgarian by adoption Gen. Mahmond Shevket Pasha, to that his people utterly forget his for- keep his young officers out of politics eign extraction. He is to them the reveals a fatal tendency. Since the embodiment of their national aspira- army was the liberator of Turkey tions,-their Tsar. from the Hamidian yoke, these young officers persisted in the idea that their But the most unexpected factor of realm was in the world of politicians; all has been the utter failure of the and the wrangle of Ententist and Ottoman armies, east, west and center. Unionist among them to-day reminds Scutari in Albania and Adrianople, it one of the quarrels of the Byzantine is true, have stood out stubbornly and Greeks over the "Filioque clause" and have endured long their sieges. But it the Azymites while Mohammed was still remains true that the Turks have thundering at the gates of the city of not won a single important battle, nor Constantine.

OF THE BALKAN WAR

Then, too, there was a disastrous ceived one more confirmation. No inclination to despise their foes of the soldier can be expected to fight for Balkan Alliance. Whether or not the days in succession on an empty stom- Ottoman legations at Sofia, Athens, ach. The Ottoman forces at Lu1e Belgrade and Cettigne had been fol- Bourgas and Vize were half-starved; lowing the development of military for this enormous mobilization and force in these countries, it is certainly concentration had not been preceded true that Ottoman military leaders by adequate preparation of food-suphave shown unwarranted contempt for plies. And now the weakened physithe skill, training, resources and spirit sique of the soldiers has yielded to an of the Allies. Now the evolution es- alarming outbreak of cholera in the pecially of the Bulgarian army has camp. Had sufficient care been exproceeded by leaps and bounds. And ercised as to food a month ago, the the youth of all these states, particu- story might have been different.

larly of Bulgaria, have, since the tear- Political Results ing up of the Treaty of San Stefano by Europe in 1878, been brought up Whatever may be the final redison the Delenda est Carthago doctrine, tribution of the conquered territory, -for over thirty years these states and whatever other European counhave been quietly preparing to take tries may say, some results seem astheir revenge on their one-time op- sured. First of all, Ottoman dominapressor and liberate their Macedonian tion in Europe is at an end. Turkey compatriots. 'this was no time for may retain Constantinople and perthe Turks to despise such determina- haps the north shore of the Marmora; tion, or evince a Brobdingnaggian con- but her European possessions are tempt for such vigorous Lilliputians. gone. It may not be easy for an out- sider to realize what a blow this is to Another contributing factor in the Turkish pride. For five and a half collapse of Ottoman resistance was the centuries, from the day that Murad I placing of raw recruits in the front crossed the Hellespont and laid the rank with the seasoned veterans, foundations of European dominion by so mingled that the inability of taking Adrianople and shattering the the former to use their rifles or Servian Empire, the Osmanli has been a force to reckon with in Europe. withstand a charge, caused panic and Now, the gradual disintegration of disorder among the latter as well. empire has snatched away from him Thousands were hastily called to the his last hold on Europe, save for the colors who had never seen military Imperial city itself. The Turks service, or who had never had any themselves realize this, and are crusht target-practise. Some, moreover, by the thought. proved treacherous and either fell away to the enemy or sneaked back Secondly, the Cretan question has home. The mobilization of a force of been finally settled. This is no foreseven or eight hundred thousand men cast of continuous peace and prosis no child's play, and there was a perity for this turbulent island in the lack of organization and discipline. future, but merely that Crete has been eliminated from the list of interna- Equally serious was the failure of tional problems .and a thorn has been the commissariat. The old saying that an army moves on its belIy has re-

removed from the side of Europe. the army have now spread that Under Turkish rule, the Greeks of scourge, brought by soldiers from that Crete were constantly intriguing for region, to a far more alarming ex- independence or for union with tent; and the experience of former Greece. They have now attained their years indicates a still greater spread- desire, and are a part of that king- ing of cholera with the scattering of dom. Whether or not this will satisfy the troops to their homes.

the two parties now concerned, at As over against all these, one re- least the Cretan question will no long- deeming consequence of the conflict is er trouble European diplomacy. the splendid effect of the work of the A third and far sadder result is the Red Cross and Red Crescent. Most impoverishing and devastation of five unfortunate was the ill-advised dec- nations. Tho the territory of but laration of King Ferdinand at its in- one has been devastated, if this terri- ception, that this was a war of the tory is now partitioned between the cross against the crescent. The others, all will share in the work and Church of Christ has advanced far be- responsibility of reconstruction. But yond the spirit of the Middle Ages; far more significant and ruinous is the and the Bulgarian King did not voice, financial loss and the extra burden and had no mandate to voice, the sen- thus placed on all concerned. The mil- timent of the Church. But the prompt lions expended on powder and ball, on and generous efforts of Red Cross rifle and cannon, on earthwork and agencies in the United States, Eng- fortress, ought to have been spent in land, Russia and elsewhere did much public works and other improvements; to counteract the evil results of this and these countries will have to work untrue pronouncement. The Moslems long and hard to lay up an equivalent marveled to see their wounded so fund for such worthier causes, or tenderly cared for and so skilfully re- even to keep their commercial and stored by the loving ministry of Chris- financial heads above water. The most tian doctors and ,nurses,-yea, even by terrible loss, however, is in human those of their Bulgarian enemies. In- blood and precious lives. The tale stances were not lacking when, as in is not yet told; but thousands upon Smyrna, religious fanaticism refused thousands of homes will wait in vain the help of the hated Christian. There for the return of father, husband and had been an awful railroad accident at stalwart son. Farms will lie untilled; Ephesus, wherein hundreds of Turk- flocks must learn the voice of ish soldiers were killed, and more than other shepherds, and the young or- a hundred injured. Incensed by the phaned boy must henceforth work to . mistaken belief that Greeks were re- sustain his grief-stricken mother. Had sponsible for the wreck, the poor it been possible to have settled the wounded Moslem soldiers absolutely question by other means, these five refused to be carried into the Scotch nations might to-day all have been Mission Hospital at Smyrna, saying prosperous. It will be long ere they they.would rather die than be treated regain their sacrificed prosperity. by Christian doctors. Nevertheless, When the war began, cholera was in most instances the aid of Red mildly prevalent in Cilicia and north- Cross doctors was gratefully accepted ern Syria. Unsanitary conditions in and acknowledged, and the spirit of

the Master is better understood by the as schismatics* Of recent years ani- Mohammedans because of their ef- mosities and jealousy between the two forts. churches,-both branches of the Holy Religious Results Apostolic Orthodox Eastern Church, The American Board has mlSSlOn has led to scenes of disgraceful and stations in the region of the war at criminal violence in many parts of Salonica, Monastir, Kortcha and El Macedonia, where not a few murders Basan, and the London Jews' Society have been committed in the name of at Adrianople. There are also many religion and patriotism. But to-day outstations within the devastated area. the feeling is utterly different. Politi- Details of losses at these points are yet cai rapprochement has been accom- lacking; but naturally the evangelical panied by a beginning of friendly re- work at many of them must have suf- . lations and an interchange of visits be- fered to some extent. Yet in each tween patriarchate and exarchate; and case we may well believe that the pres- indications are not lacking that the ence of evangelical workers and faith- reunion of the two churches has be- ful believers has furnished eloquent come possible. Community of aims witness to the power of Christ; and and interests has healed the schism.

we rejoice that there have been so Poor Turkey has suffered a still many to testify of Him amid fire and further dismemberment. The Treaty sword, trial and tribulation. of Berlin in 1878 cut off 138,000 Mention should be made of the im- square miles of her territory at one proved state of feelings between fell swoop, by the loss of the Balkan Greek Patriarch and Bulgarian Ex- States. The war with Italy, after arch. Pa:triotic or rather racial feel- dragging on its weary length for over ings led to Bulgarian agitation, half a a year, was at last brought to a close century ago, for a separate ecclesias- last month by the Treaty of Lausanne, tical organization. This led to the is- whereby Tripoli and Cyrenaica, or sue by the Ottoman government in Benghazi were made over to Italy, en- I870 of a firman granting the Bul- tailing a loss of an indefinite extent garians the right to possess their own of desetft, the total area heing es- exarchate independent of the Greek timated at 400,000 square miles, or Patriarch at Constantinople. This nearly the combined size of France measure the Patriarch strenuously op- and Germany. What has till this year posed and delayed its execution. two been known as European Turkey yeats. In 1872 the first Exarch was has an area of 65,598 square miles; .appointed, and the Patriarch im- and now the great part of this is gone.

mediately excommunicated him. On This means that the Ottoman Empire April 23d of that year the Exarch, in the past thirty-five years has lost supported by three bishops, all lying all its possessions in Europe and under the ban of the Patriarch, cele- Africa, and is hereafter only about brated the communion in the Bul- one-half the size it was previous to garian church at Phanar, on the Gold- that. But this is not a mere question en Horn; on May Ilih the Bulgarian of territory. The Ottoman Empire church was declared independent; and has for five hundred years stood as the on Sept. 16th the Patriarch formally "'"Von Mack, The Bulgarian E.xa1"chate~ p. ]8; Adeney, The G"eek and Eastern Churches, p. 350. cut off all followers of the Exarchate

bulwark of Islam, the pride of the fUt'lds available for Christian work in Moslem world. In these last days, these lands. At first a large amount since the passing of Morocco and will be needed for Red Cross and simi- Persia out of the category of inde- lar relief, for reconstruction as well as pendent states into the hands of for medical care. Whole burned vil- France, Russia and England, Turkey lages must be rebuilt; penniless wid- has been the one Moslem power left. ows and orphans must be clothed and Her Sultan is the Khalif of an the fed through the coming winter; faithful. So that this disastrous churches and schools raised up again.

month's war, while not a religious Into this new territory,-new in war, has struck a heavy blow at the hopes and possibilities because new pride of Islam. In fact, the Ameer of in government and ambition,-the Afghanistan is reported to be seriously agents of our great mercantile houses contemplating proclaiming himself the will hasten; thither will also crowd in Khalif because of what he regards as the saloon, the brothel and the gamb- the forfeiting of all right to that title ling-hell, the besmirching book and the by the Sultan of Turkey. Without yellow journal. Is not this very fact a doubt the disastrous outcome of a challenge to the Church to send in these two 'wars will also seriously speedily competent men of consecrated diminish Ottoman influence in Arabia, common-sense to preempt the land for and indeed damage the prestige of our Master? vVe should be there with Turkey all through the Moslem world. the returning refugee and the new set- There surely ought to be another tler,-to furnish him with a house of sort of result in the case of the nomi- true worship, a competent and Chris- nally Christian population of the con- tian school for his children, and good quered territory. The war has been healthy literature for his awakening waged ostensibly in order to better intellect and heart, and an outstretched their lot. Whether opprest by an hand of help and good-cheer in the incompetent and unsympathetic gov- Master's name. Workers we have to- ernment or harrowed by bloody in- day among Albanians, Bulgarians, terne<;:ine strife of Greek against Slav Greeks and Jews. Let us hold up their or Vlach, the non-Moslem inhabitants hands and allow them to lengthen have indeed been between the upper their cords and strengthen their and the nether millstone. But now, stakes. Let us help them to train up if indeed the amicable agreement be- a native ministry for Christ.

tween the allied governments extends As we stand humbly and teachably to their peoples, this should be the bEfore our Lord Jesus for his direc- dawn of a new era for all the peoples tion as to the way we should take, of Macedonia. With freedom from there appears before us, as appeared the terrorism of bands of Komitadjis, to Paul many centuries ago, a man; or secret agitators, from bomb-throw- hut now he is tattered and shattered ers and revengeful fanatics, there and battered with the shock and carn- ought to come a day of quiet and age of war; and as of yore, he speaks prosperous growth. with frWeet compelling plaintiveness :- And finally, this swift and decisive "Come over into Macedonia and help war calls for large increase in the us."

CROSS OF

THE HEART OF RELIGION, THE CENTER OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE BY REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, D.O., LONDON, ENGLAND "Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto myself."-St. John xii, 3r, 32.

HE Cross of Christ lies Jerusalem, and consequently were angry, but in the process of time His IITI at the very heart and own disciples came to understand that center of everything in He referred to the destruction of the life and religion. There temple of His body by His foes, and is no other subject so to its resurrection. Very soon after full of value and of in the conversation with Nicodemus, meaning in all its varied applica- He said in answer to the Pharisee's tion. In the Word of God we have question as to how a man could gain the glimpses of the cross from its life: "As Moses lifted up the serpent beginning to its end. In the inspired in the wilderness, even so must the writings of the apostles, to whom Son of Man be lifted tlP, that whosowas committed the work of perfect- ever believeth in him should not pering the doctrine upon which the ish but have eternal life." This was a church should base its walk and con- clear declaration of the fact that if duct perpetually, the cross has an men were to find life they must find ever-present place, for they evidently it by the way of His death. Thus looked to it as the center of revela- through all the ministry of Christ we tion and of power. The more closely find references that show that in His the life of Christ is studied, the more mind at least there was the perpetual conscious do we become of the pres- subconsciousness of the vital imporence of the cross in His consciotlsness tance of that work accomplished in from beginning to end. the cross and by the resurrection that followed it. In the words quoted from the twelfth chapter of St. John's Gospel, In the twelfth chapter of John we J estls makes a threefold declaration see Jesus with the shadow of the concerning the value and effect of the cross over Him. At Bethany, Mary, cross. At the time when he uttered looking into His face, saw with these words, the shadow of the cross the keen, quick intuition of a was on Jesus. He had been con- great love the sorrow and the shadscious of it from the very beginning ow of death that was upon Him. of His public ministry. The cross Then she broke the alabaster box of was the ultimate fact in His earthly ointment and anointed Him, and He life and in His work, toward which rebuked the avarice of the man that He was moving. When, at the be- criticized by saying, "Let her alone; ginning of his ministry, after the she hath done it unto my burial." cleansing of the temple, men asked: After that, on His way into Jerusa- lem, He saw the city and He wept "By what authority doest Thou over it. When the Greeks came to see these things?" Him the answer of Christ seemed strange at first: "Except a corn of Jesus replied: "Destroy this temple, wheat fall into the ground and die, and in three days I wiII raise it up."

The materialists of the time saw nothing further than the temple in

it abideth alone: but if it die, it have both glorified it, and I will globringeth forth much fruit. If any rify it again." Surely the reference man will come after me, let him fol- is to the glorification of the name of low me." Perhaps we may interpret God in the life of Christ, and the the meaning of the answer in this promise that God would glorify it wise: Do these Greeks desire to see through that death toward which He Me? The men of culture, the philos- was going. ophers, the thinkers, are they now· coming? They will never be able to Then immediately after Jesus utsee Me through my death and tered these words about His cross, through my resurrection, and through he added: "Now is the judgment of their death and their resurrection. this world: now shaH the prince of As long as I am a man, I am the corn of wheat, undying and unburied this world be cast out. And, I, if I and unrisen, but presently through death I will come forth out of my be lifted up from the earth, will draw limitations, and in the resurrection, all men unto ·myself." From the wail of which I shall be the first fruits, of His sorrow, Jesus merges into the the men shall see Me. The Greek declaration of His coming triumph. must follow in that way if he would As tIe has declared the necessity for come into life with Me." To the the cross and has told His disciples amazement of the disciples, our Lord how His own soul is troubled in view seems to refuse to see these Greeks thereof, now at last He declares what because he was not yet "lifted up" shall be the issue of His cross. Here and they could not therefore so see a threefold fact concerning the cross Him as to understand Him. and its value is declared.

From that point, the whole burden First, Jesus declares the discerning of the cross was upon the mind of power of His cross: "Now is the Jesus. Having declared the necessity judgment of this world." Secondly, for the cross, there breaks out from He declares the destructive power of Him the consciousness of the terrible His cross : "Now is the prince of this experience that awaited Him. It world cast out.'.' And lastly, He deseems sometimes as if these words clares the drawing power of His ought to be whispered in awe if they cross: "I, if I be lifted up out of the are read at all. We hear the Master, earth, will draw all men unto n;Iylooking on to the cross, which He self." has declared to be necessary, say: "Now is my soul troubled, and what Look at the cross. We pass over shall I say? 'Father, save me from the intervening days, and come in this hour?' But for this cause came reverent imagination to stand in the I unto this hour." Did He say, presence of the cross. Think for a "Father, deliver me from this hour?" moment of what that cross really was Nay, verily. What then did He say? so far as human intention was con- "Father, glorify thy name." That is cerned, and then see whether what the supreme thing. Then there came men said was true, or if what Christ the great answer from heaven: "I declared concerning it was true.

In the intention of man the cross was man's judgment upon Christ. Jesus said that the cross was his judgment upon the world. Man in-

CROSS OF

tended the cross to be the place where living a life that denied the spiritual, the prince of this world should gain for they were living absolutely within his victory over and cast out the the material.

Prince of Life. Christ declares that Such teaching as that of Jesus His cross was the place where the Christ is revolutionary and His life prince of this world was cast out. In and teaching can not be separated.

the intention of man the cross was He did not say, I teach truth, but the place where Jesus was cast down, He said, "I am the truth." Those where Jesus was rejected. Our Lord wonderful words that we call the says that the cross was the place Beatitudes may be woven into one where He was enthroned so that all glorious chaplet for the brow of the men must be drawn unto Him. Man who uttered them. His teaching and His life were both contradictory The Diacerning Power to materialism. He contradicted the Now look at the declaration con- man who lived only in the present cerning the discerning power of the hour, for He lived always in eternity, cross. So far as men were con- even while He was in time.

cerned, the cross was man's answer There is only one alternative open to all that Jesus was and all that to a· man or a people to whom Christ Jesus taught. Jesus stood among is presented in His person and His men for the spiritual ideal as against teaching. You must either crown the prevalent notion that man lives Him or crucify Him; there is no wholly within the realm of the nat- middle course. These men in Judea ural, of the animal, of the flesh. crucified Him because they refused to Jesus had taught and lived the su- accept His view of life. They re- premacy of God and the supremacy fused to hear His word "Repent,"

of spiritual things. He lived a life which declared that their view was that was perfectly human, touching wrong. They refused to turn back all the affairs of man's life, but He from the evil of their ways. They re- nevertheless touched them in the con- fused to crown Him King, and, sciousness of their relation to the therefore, they cast Him out and cru- eternities. In other words, Jesus cified Him. As we look at the man lived eternal life. This eternal life is Jesus Christ, lifted on a cross, from not a quantity, but a quality, and the human standpoint we say, "At Jesus lived life, as a boy in the car- last they have silenced the teacher; penter's shop, in His public ministry, they have won their victory." That at the house of feasting, at the house is the world's verdict. Now is the of sorrow, amid the rulers, and with j lldgment of Jesus, the teacher and the little children. Everything He the revealer, and the world has cast said and did were conditioned not by Him out.

the hour in whiCh they were done, But let Christ speak. He says: the circumstances that were apparent, UNow is the judgment of this world,"

but by the eternity at the center of with its worldly materialistic idea.

which He lived. The infinite fact of The world is j lIdged in the cross of God was never absent from His con- Jesus, for in the very fact of His sciousness. The men of His age were dying He was fulfilling- the philos-

ophy of life that He exprest in of the world came, and the eternal the light of His own cross, when He verdict was passed upon it, and the said: "Fear not them that kill the spiritual was elevated, and .to all men body, and have no more that they can for all time there was revealed the do." As Jesus walked in calm, dig- kingly splendor of man as a spirit nified majesty toward that cross, led who holds communion with God. as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a "Now is the judgment of this world." sheep dumb before her shearers, He Oh, that rugged cross of Calvary, was vindicating in death more power- where cruel, brutal, animalized men fully than ever in life the supremacy cast out the Lord of life and glory of the spiritual, challenging men by and beauty! Out of that very depth His very submission and silence to and agony He passed a verdict upon do their worst and attempt within the all the ideals of life that crucified philosophy of their materialism to de- Him, and ascended the throne of stroy Him; and yet at the last saying power, from which He will reign in quiet, kingly dignity, from amidst until He has subdued all enemies the sorrow of the cross; "Father, under His feet. "Now is the judginto Thy hands I commend my ment of this world." spirit." Even when the world was pronouncing its final sentence upon The Destructive Power Him, He crowned the spiritual ideal as He quietly, calmly went to that The second word of Christ is; cross. When that cross was uplifted "Now is the prince of this world cast in the midst of the materialism of out." Again, as we look at the cross life, the quiet, dignified, kingly exodus we are inclined to say at first: "Now of the Man was the passing of a ver- is the Prince of Life cast out." dict upon all materialistic ideals, and That is what men meant to do when in that moment came the judgment they encompassed His death. Nineof the world with its maxims and its teen centuries have demonstrated methods and its manners and conception of life. the truth of what JeSllS said.

There are only· two ideals in the Look at history for a moment. world to-day. The one is flesh and How often it has been remarked the other is spirit; and you may take that when Pilate wrote that accusaall the dwellers in your cities, and in- tion he wrote far more than he knew. stead of dividing them into the Latin was the language of military people in the suburb and the people government, material power exercised in the slum, divide them according to in government; Greek was the lanthese ideals: the people that live in guage of culture, and Hebrew was the realm of the flesh, material- the language of religion. The three ized, animalized, sensualized, and the great world forces· in the day of people who live in the realm of the Christ's crucifixion were the Roman spirit, the people who live in the con- and the Greek and the Hebrew. In sciousness of God, of eternity, of the some senses those three great world spiritual nature in ~an. That cross powers were united in the casting out was the point at which the judgment of Jesus Christ. The very root of the whole. trouble was that religion had become materialized, and this is

CROSS OF

the worst thing in the world for "Now is the prince of this world men. Whenever you find the ma- cast out." On the rough and rugged terialization of religion, which al- cross of Jesus, it seems at first as ways has its expression in the official- tho the prince of the world, the ism of a priestcraft, you find the most one that had enslaved men in perilous and blighting and awful things material, has nailed to the thing that can touch a human life. crOss the very Prince of Life; but as So at the root of this casting out the centuries pass (slow-moving to we find the Hebrew religion and the our observation, quick as the light- Jewish high priest. The Roman ning's flash in the economy of God), power lends itself through Pilate to we see that the crucified Christ has the fulfilment of the malicious desire taken hold of the prince of the world of the Hebrew priest; and the Greeks and has hurled him from his seat of look on cynically, for to them the power so that He is bringing governcross was foolishness. Those were the ment and religion and culture under powers through which the prince of His own sway. He is realizing for this world held his sway over men, the sons of men everything of value and they were all united for the cast- in these things, while He casts out ing out of Christ. the things that have harmed and spoiled humanity. "Now is the They think they have cast Him out, prince of this world cast out." but Jesus says : "Now is the prince of this world cast out." Look at his- The Drawing Power tory .and see what happened. In the case of the Hebrews, who stood for Finally Jesus said: "I, if I be the world's best religion, the cross lifted up from the earth, will draw came and regenerated it, and sent it all men unto myself." We have no down the centuries as a new life- right to say that Jesus said: "I, if gIvmg message to man. You know I be lifted up, will draw all men who the story of Rome. The cross found believe unto myself." We have no its way into the Imperial City, and right to say that Jesus saiJ: "I, if I the followers of the Nazarene under- be lifted up, will draw the elect unto mined pagan Rome until at last she myself." Neither did he say: tottered and fell by the very power "I, if I be lifted up will draw all of the cross which she had helped to men unto me, and they shall all be erect in order to cast out the Christ. saved." We have no right to limit As for the Greeks, when the Apostle the word of Christ by any doctrine of Paul took their words and used them election, and we have no right to within the realm of Christianity, expand the word of Christ by any they caught new meaning, and the doctrine of universalism. Neither false materialism that lurked within the one nor the other are found here. great Greek words were burned out, and the words became brilliant and What did Jesus say? "I, if I be glorious with the infinite meaning lifted up from the earth, will draw of the cross. Mystery-how the all men unto .myself." First, His Greek loved the word-but the death is the point at which the Apostle Paul gave it new life. world is judged and that which has been the attractive center of human

life is spoiled, and He says: I will things that pull down and the things be the new center. Second, the that spoil. prince, the one who has held men in his thraldom, is cast out, and Thus in the midst of human his- Christ says: If I be lifted up out of tory, according to the jUdging of the the world, I will bring all men into Lord Himself, that cross became relation with my kingship and my judgment against the world, a verdict government. "I will draw all men found; that cross became the destrucunto myself." tion of the prince of the world, a force that cast out the evil thing; What does this mean? I believe that cross became a great attractive that as Jesus, the Christ, was lifted center, men being drawn into the up, all men will come to a recogni- power of which they are set free from tion of His supremacy. Henceforth every other power and every other every man must make his choice as force that tends to their destruction. in the presence of those spiritual principles for which Christ stood, and Right here and now the cross of which He has made possible for man Jesus is still the discerning power; by His cross. it is still the throne of judgment; and if you want a true verdict about By the cross Jesus Christ set the a man, about a movement, about sohuman will at liberty. Here is a man ciety, about a nation, arraign it bewho says: "When I would do good, fore the cross of elirist; and if it evil is present with me. I will, and does not harmonize with all that cross yet I can not. The forces of evil stood for, then the cross condemns it. that have taken hold upon me and If it does harmonize, then the cross have mastered my life have made it crowns it and pronounces it permaimpossible for me to act according to nent. We must test everything by my own willing. My will is spoiled, the cross. And to-day, the crucified dominated, hindered by something Christ is stilI the only power suffiwithin me." Jesus Christ says: Come cient to the casting out of the prince to the eros; and your will is set free, of this world. If we attempt to corfor by the way of this cross I have rect material despotism by material cast out the prince of the world; and methods, we will simply initiate a by virtue of what I have done you new material despotism. If we may do the things that in the past attempt to correct animalized culyou have not been able to do. ture by a new animalism, we will When a man stands face to fac:e with simply create a new sensualism. If the cross of Christ he can say: we attempt to throw off the burden When I would do good, the power of of a materialized priestcraft by mathat cross is present to enable me." terial methods, we will create a new The power of sin is broken and in and more pernicious sacerdotalism. the presence of the victory of the It is only the cross of Christ that cross every man may choose what sets man free from the tyranny of he will do. There is no other power material oppression, from the slavery that will save a man or society than of cultured materialism, from the the power of the cross, which alone priesthood of materialism. Finally, is able to lift a man out of the if we want to lift a man out of all

CROSS OF CHRIST

the forces that pull and wreck and repeat them until they become a perspoil, we must take him to the petual song of victory in Ollr hearts. cross. There is no other way in We are not fighting a battle which is which a man can be lifted out and critical. We may be fighting a battle made superior to the things that of administration, but in the hour of spoil and that wreck. that cross the final victory was won. All the slow-moving processes of the This cross stilI stands, and Christ's centuries are after all but the years word about it is still true. But the through which in patience and in pity question for each one to ask him- God by the Spirit and the church is self is this: How does my life stand administering the victories won in the in relation to that cross? What ver- hour of that cross. "Now is the dict does that cross pass upon my judgment of this world; now is the life? Does it condemn it? Then it prince ot this world cast out. And is condemned. Does it approve it? I, if I be lifted up from the earth, Then it is approved. Is my life in will draw all men unto myself." harmony with that which the world attempted to cast out, or with that aO/L/NG The Ideal Church. Al- ways Abounding In the which JeSllS cast out? Is my life in Works of the Lord.

~armony with that spiritual ideal for HOT Prays and Longs tor which the Savior stood, or is my life governed by the material ideal 1100DHfAT Members to Go. Misthat crucified Him? sionary Sermons Most WARM Popular. Gifts for For- Let me ask another question: LUKfWARM eign Missions Equal to Which prince rules in my life? The or in F:xcess of Selfprince that attempted to cast out COOL Support. the Prince of Life, or the Prince who Prays Earnestly. Gives cast out the prince of the world? COlO Freely to Missions. How shall we know? By deciding FREEtlNG Living Link or Share' whether that cross lies on all my life In Station. A Power In as the expression of my life's sacri- the Local Community. fice and my life's going down into Deepening Interest In death, that through it I may come J.lissions. No Apolointo the larger life that lies beyond. gies, Stu die s the If any child of the King is mastered Fie Ids. and Forces. by some evil power, it is because he Evangelistic Passion has lived to·o far from the cross. Growing. He who was first lifted by the cross Assents to Missionary out of the earth, lifts you out of the Teaching, Little Acrealm over which the evil forces tion. Apologie, for reign. Missionary Offering. Thinks Charity Begins at Does it seem to-day as if the world Home and End~ There. was casting out the Christ? It does Not Much Charity at not seem so half as much as it did Home, Either. when that cross was first lifted. Let Callous; about the Hea.. us take these words of Christ and then and about Every- body Else.

Thinks Missions a Huge Mistake.

Opposes and Criticizes !1issions. D e a d in Spiritual GUts.

Where does the ther- mometer siand ill your Church or school?

From The Missionary Voice.

A N OPEN·AIR MEETING OF THE FIRST PRESBY'fE1UAN GENERAL ASS~MBLY OF KOREA, AT PYENG YANG (~ee page 70)

IN A CHINESE MISSIONARY HOUSEBO.-T

OBSERVATIONS IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA BY MISS CAROLINE L. PALMER, NEW YORK ~…..,……..,.."..="' JAPANESE evangelist fores, either of that which is right tells the story of one or wrong, we can not claim to of his own countrymen understand. who took a long jour- ney from his village The Country home to the city of The first and obvious imp~ssion Tokyo, in order to buy a clock. In of Japan is the country-the beautithe Orient clocks are for ornament, ful hills covered with trees and folinevertheless this man cherished his age, the terraced rice-fields, the atpossession. tractive gardens and flowers, all give one the sense of a people who love It went the way of all clocks and the beautiful. The Japanese cook finally stopt. The man took it who, looking up from a less than carefully apart, returned on his long frugal meal, said "vVhat does anyone journey to the city, told his tale of want of a supper when he can see the clock and, when asked to produce such a sunset as that," was only reit, carefully untied his furishika and vealing the esthetic nature which he produced the hands of the clock, for shares with many another. these he explained were alI that had gone wrong, the rest seemed all right. We hear of it as the land of cherry- blossoms, but a stay of a fortnight Observations of the Far East are at the foot of Mt. Asama, an active apt to be as superficial as this ex- volcano with its pillar of cloud by amination of the clock, and all tour- day and often the piUar of fire by ists can 'do is to point to the hands night, is just as symbolic of this mysof the clock; the why, and the where- terious island people.

The People remark, "Well, if He dies, I hope they will all commit suicide." Again From all of these scenes the people you exclaim and think of the exawait you at every turn. The black pression of Dr. Chamberlin, "The imbands, around the arm, the black bows penetrable mind of the Japanese." At and ribbons even on the tiniest child, once there comes the Pauline exall spoke plainly of the love of this pression, "The mind of Christ." To united people for their late Emperor. them there is the impenetrable mind The united Japan is soon recog- of the Anglo-Saxon, and not until nized. So many things conspire to we all have the mind of Christ shall make one think. The tales of old we truly understand. There is no Japan serve to explain the graves of other meeting-place of the races. The the 47 Ronin and why they are among A TYPICAL CHINESE STREET SCENE the Japanese heroes-all so strantie only solution for all of this seems to and unbelievable to us. The tragedy be to arrive at His mind via His of the suicide of General Nogi fol- parables with their lucid illustrations lows-still so wrapt in mystery- of true life, His teaching of the added to this the story of the man nature of the Father and what He who very recently asked a missionary requires of His Son-to at last unto read the Bible to him. Together derstand that He only is worthy to be they read the Gospel by Luke; and his the hero of all men. interest, as the days went on, kept increasing, until he was filled with hor- Chesterton has said that the suicide ror when he reached the verse, "They dies for the sake of dying. Jesus died all forsook Him and fled." The man for the sake of living, and for the sake who must wait for another day to of giving life to others; seeking in finish the narrative turned with the every way to show forth the worth and value and purpose of life.

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

Education longer needed in Japan seems such idle talk, in view of the large uo- Because of close connection with evangelized districts, of the great neec[ a school, hence with a vital interest of educational work, and of trained in education, many questions were men and wOlllen to do the work so impossible for the small nl1l11ber of missionaries. It seemed as tho there never was so great a need for a multitude of men and women to live the life of Jesus Christ, to ex- emplify His humble, unostentatious and unselfish living.

Religion How often our minds turn to the great centers of religious interest- to St. Peter's at Rome, the seat of the Roman Catholic Church, to St. Isaac's at St. Petersburg, one of the THE SON OF A PASTOR IN CHINA asked concerning the educational sys- A KOREAN GENTLEMAN' tem in Japan. The usual .answer was that the system was all right, but great cathedrals of the Greek Caththere was a continuous failure to ap- olic Church,to the mosque of St. ply the system. There was so much Sophia at Constantinople, a landto acquire that the process had be- mark for the Mohammedan faithcome one of infilling and informing rather than of development. A Cambridge teacher in speaking of Hebrew education as observed in the Bible says, "Education was adapted to mold the minds, the principles, the habits and manners of the young. It w.as development as distinguished from instruction." The missionary schools are surely filling a great need in this country where the end sought is development as distinguished from instruction. That anyone should speak .as tho missionaries were no

THE UNION CHURCH AT KARUIZAWA, JAPAN these are Meccas for the tourist. Of The well-known monkeys on the course, in Japan, there is the same desire to see the religious life of this stable of the Sacred Pony with their people. A visit to the great Diabutsu was of intense interest; its passive face caution to hear, see and speak no evil was supposed to give the expression of yet never the impulse or help to cast the perfection of education and the subj ugation of all passion. Yet it it 'out. The pilgrims toiling to the ""as all so lifeless and try as you top of some high mountain, all drest would you could see no relationship in white, reminded one of the Scripbetween this image and the boys and girls of the surrounding villages. ture' teaching of those whose robes Vith their hearty "Banzai" you felt that tho they might reverently bow are made white, and yet you painfully before the image, it offered for them realize that there is no transfigured no assistance in the thick of the fight of life. Christ for them on these mountain The symbolism of the Temples at peaks, for no one has yet made Him Nikko seemed in part strangely Chris- known. The strange ceremony of tian-the Goddess of Mercy showering out blessings yet she gives none drinking wine from the cup so like to her worshipers. As some one has said, "Paint a fire, it will not there- our symbolic wine, with yet no sense fore burn." Again the Buddhas of communion, with the Christ. So one coming out of the lotus flowers, purity out of impurity, and yet they give looks in vain in these centers for some no real help toward the pure life. expression of hope on the faces of the worshipers who know not what it means to worship God in spirit and in truth.

Missionaries The advantage of going to the Orient in the summer-time is that one can go to the summer resorts of the mIssIonaries. Karuizawa, nestled among the hills, with its attractive

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

MISSION SCHOOL CHILDREN RECEIViNG DIPLOMAS IN CHINA homes, its places of recreation, its cal work, alI of this to conserve effort inimitable single street where you can and eliminate waste. do your daily visiting and shopping, all of this makes you glad to be there. The Union Bible School in Nan- Never imagine an idle body 0 f mis- king, China, a union of the Northern sionaries at these resorts, one only and Southern Presbyterian Churches, wonders when they rest. It is surely of the Christian Church and the a privilege to be in the company of Methodist Church, seems a wonderful men and women who have counted the cost and made large ventures of portent of what may be done in the faith. That going to the foreign field is a guarantee to saintship–do not near future all over the Orient. think! In no other situation are the The Oriental to whom our deconditions so trying, the temptations so great, nor the obstacles so tre- nominationalism is only a hindrance mendous. It is a superficial observer and a menace, for it is of Anglowho brings home pictures of the Saxon origin, whereas Christianity is re~idences of the missionaries with universal. The only difficulty thus never an appreciation of what a small far experienced in Nanking was that part of his life is the framework of the Presbyterian cook complained behis house. cause the Methodist cook paid too much for rice! One problem of great consequences on the field is that of church unity, It was good, indeed, to see the of the cooperation of various boards new dormitory at Nanking to be used in educational and other work, of the for this Bible School and to realize demand for union Bible and theologi- that it was erected by the Christian Church on Presbyterian soil.

The same union work is now being carried on in Korea and a similar movement in Japan is in progress.

One of the wonderful times of the is continuously put to shame in the summer was to be present at a meet Orient by the white light of the native ing at Karuizawa, which did not Christians. We attended one meetclose till eleven at night, when there ing in Korea where 4,000 people gathwas a full and free discussion of the ered in the hot sun, in the early afternecessity for the united action of the noon, many of them having walked Christian Churches in order that the for miles. Vhen that vast company Christians may show to the world that sang, "All hail the power of Jesus' they are in very truth "one body in name;" it thrilled one to think that Christ." all men would one day give Him the honor and glory which is His due. Native Christians Sitting on the platform of the Gen- vVhen Jesus Christ came to the SOME KOREAN CHILDREN earth and used illustrations of faith, eral Assembly were three earnest he called attention to a Gentile; when pastors who before becoming Chrissought to impress the truth of sin- tians had gone to a mountain and cerity in prayer he told the story of remained in a standing position roo a publican; when He wished to ex- days without sleep save as snatched plain the meaning of love, He spoke between moments-searching after of the sinful woman. God! What will not such zeal mean among these people when they really If He were in this world to-day know God? No wonder these and with His knowledge of all, He' would hosts of others have made such phedoubtless find· His best illustrations nomenal progress in Christian life and of generosity in Korea, of unselfish- work. Even at the railway stations ness in some humble Chinese home, in Korea one felt the influence of of true self-sacrifice in Japan, for one

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

Christianity in the greetings of the room just for sitting and all the uppeople. stairs just for sleeping." That the simplest American home has more Poverty comforts and conveniences than the houses of those who have most in the The man who had seen the Orient Orient is beyond question. Their rethrough travel voiced the sentiment spect for the foreigner seems to be inof most tourists when he said, "What creased or would be decreased by the can you do for these people in the mode of living expected of him. To East-money is what they need- pass by miserable hovels where the they are so wretchedly poor. When wretchedness can only be exprest one is told in a kindergarten con- as "a grief without a pang, void dark ducted by one of our American missionaries that the children came from GRADUATING CLASS. MORIOHA KINDERGARTEN.. JAPAN such poor homes that all they have and drear-which finds no natural to eat is boiled sweet-potato rinds, outlet or relief in word or sigh or it is all but incredible. tear"- this is to feel the hopelessness of the Far East. From such you turn The poverty of Korea immediately to the universities and schools filled strikes an American, for the people live with the finest men and women main such tiny homes. The average king ready to guide the feet of such as Korean room is 8 x 8 feet. One these into the paths of peace. Or as Korean woman visited the simple mis- you turn to the Union Bible School, sionary home, stood on the threshold with the teeming life of the city on as she entered and said, "Is heaven one side and the ground covered with like this?" She later explained to grave mounds on the other, or, as the another 'Korean, "Just think! They Chinese say, the school that stands have one room just for eating, one

between the light and the shadow of to show the value of the little child China, then your heart fills with hope, and to bespeak for it our care. for a better day is dawning. No one could fail to observe the shorn heads The joy of seeing the children of of all the Chinese in Nanking, for in the missionaries and of having 24 in this city a fine is imposed for non- training for an exercise in the Gospel conformity to this law. Perhaps the by Luke ca11j not soon fade from greatest lesson of the Orient is memory. As one little boy stood bepatience. God has been working for fore an audience to repeat the lines hundreds of years and no impatient quoted below, it seemed a call to the observer of missionary work can hope Christian world for the children: for an immediate transformation of each individual citizen in the Far "The world was dark with care and wo; East. A little Japanese woman ex- With brawl and pleasure wild; prest it as well as any. The audience were singing with true American When in the midst, His love to show, zeal, "Work, for the night is corning," God set a child. when the woman turned to her missionary friend and said, "Mrs. G., The sages frowned, their heads they what's the hurry?" There is no im- shook, imperious demand when one works with God toward a sure end which For pride their heart beguiled. He expects to bring in His own time. They said, each looking on his book, 'We want no child.'

The merchants turned toward their scales, Around their wealth lay piled; Said they: "Tis gold alone prevails; We want no child.'

The Children The soldiers rose in noisy sport; Whoever visited another country Disdainfully they smiled, and failed to be imprest with its children! With their laughter and And said: 'Can babes the shield support? frolic, their childish joy and sorrow -how alike are their natures the We want no child.' ' world over. The visit to the butterfly kindergartens in Japan, to the day Then said the Lord: '0, world of care, schools in Korea, all being taught by their own trained people-the con- So blinded and beguiled, centration of interest-the alertness for development, all of this gave evi- Thou must receive for thy repair dence of the future of these countries if only the advantages could be given A Holy Child." . to all. In a book written by Dr. Cabot on The sad part is that there are many "Social Service," he calls attention babies being carried on backs too to two great factors, first the imsmall for their burdens, babies on the mediate relief which one may give to backs of hard-working mothers, suffering exprest by the idea of forebabies being sold or thrown aside- grounds. all of this to-day and yet J estts Christ came to this world 1,900 years ago But how futile is this without a study of the backgrounds. What has brought these conditions, how may we remove the causes of this suffering and prevent it for others? This has its very direct application to the foreign field. The work which needs to be done immediately is appalling. One comes home startled by the indiffer-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

ence of the Church to the immediate those who support missionaries must needs of the Orient. There is an- have inunediate results." There is other question 0.£ equal importance, evidently need of statesmanship of how can we best work toward the the supporter of missions at home as betterment of all conditions for the well as of the missionary abroad. coming generations, for this generation faces .a tremendous responsibility The picture of these myriads so for the future? often comes to me. The toilers in the field, the crowds in the cities, the af- Putnam Weale, a close student. of flicted and the helpless, the throng of the Orient, in speaking of the fact that worshipers prostrate in the Temple, missionary work should look ahead the young men and young women full and plan for 25 or 30 years, adds: of expectation, all cry to us .and shall "The difficulty in doing this is that we not hear and answer that cry?

THE TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS* A STATEMENT BY THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN KOREA CONCERNING THE TRIAL FOR CONSPIRACY ~T HE following statement call attention to these conditions so ~ concerning the "Con- spiracy Case," except that they can be corrected. certain minor changes, was prepared before We are glad to credit Japan with judgment was rendered. While it hardly would have been having done much for Korea in a maproper, in advance of the judgment of the court, to give to the public terial way. We earnestly desire that such a statement, it seems to t1S that if should now be given out as the rea- in all respects worthy and creditable son why we do not accept the court's decision as a proper criterion for de- conditions may be attained and stand termining the accused guilty of the crime charged. ready to lend our aid to this end. We The decision, we feel, not only af- have only this in view in calling attenfects the reputation of the men on trial, but, if unanswered, is calculated tion to wrongs which come under our to reflect upon both the Christian Church in Korea and a number of observation. In the present case, too, foreign missionaries who are at work on this field. the public has taken such interest as We do this with no thought of op- to be entitled to the fullest possible posing the Japanese Government, but believing that wrong conditions exist, light on the case. it is only true friendship to Japan to The case has been appealed, and we have hope that justice will be awarded by the higher court; nevertheless, in view of the judgment rendered by the lower court, we feel that in the in- terest of the truth and right we should make this as the statement of men who have been in attendance upon the trial and have given careful consideration to the proceedings: SAMUEL A. MOFFETT, WILLIAM N. BLAIR, s. NORMAN C. WHITTEMORE, w.STACY L. ROBERTS, GEO. MCCUNE, G. CRAM, C. S. DEMING, E. H. MILLER, J. L. GERDINE, H. M. CABLE, P. L. GU.LETT.

H. C. UNDERWOOD, 'See Editorial, page 57.

The first arrests in the present so- The alleged "confessions" were in called "Conspiracy Case" were made stereotyped form and thus bear out the in September, 191 I, and continued at sta:tements of defendants that they irregular intervals through April, 1912, merely assented to the questions form- the number of arrests being about 130, ed by the police and recorded as state- of whom 123 were placed on public ments of the prisoners.

trial June 18, 1912. The official or- The majority of these men are not gan, the Seoul Press, was giving out only Christians but many of them information from time to time inti- Christians of long standing, of tried mating that an indefinitely large num- and proven integrity of character.

ber were involved, and when applica- Their "confessions," while false, were tion by one of the attorneys to consult not in the nature of deception, for they with his client was made in April, it were made under protest, and after was refused on the ground that other such repeated denial that the men who arrests were to be made. This was extorted them could not well be de- subsequent to the publication of the ceived into believing them true. These main feature of the official charges. alleged "confessions" are further Of the 123 men put on trial 5 were clearly proven false:- pastors, 6 elders, 8 deacons, 9 leaders, The "Confeaaiona" 45 baptized members, and 13 catechu- mens of the Presbyterian Church; First. Because of easily established while 8 were Methodists, including alibis in such numbers as to be over- Baron Yun, probably the best known whelmingly convincing. Witness the Christian in Korea. Two were Congre- following ; – gationalists, I a Roman Catholic, 22 Baron Yun's "confession" alleges unbelievers and 4 unknown. Besides him to be in Seoul for meetings at these, 9 men of whom 7 are Chris- 1m's house on certain three dates, tians, were banished without trial in while documentary proof of School June, 1912. and Sunday-school records show him The statements made by the de- to have been in Sengdo on those days fendants on trial were that they were with no possibility of reaching Seoul.

examined at the Gendarmerie Head- Pastor Yaung Chun Pak was in quarters where they denied any knowl- Kwak San for a Bible class of seven edge of the conspiracy until forced by days when his "confession" places him the police to assent to questions pro- in Syen Chun, and in Seoul for twenty- pounded to them. This assent was five days when his confession places given after repeated denials and when him in Syen Chun.

it appeared that there would be no ces- Elder An Choon whose "confession"

sation of torture until such assent was alleges him to have gone to the sta- secured. In some instances men held tion for the purpose of assasination out as long as two or three months, and to have attended meetings in Syen and one said that he was tortured 22 Chun on certain dates was, as Rev.

times. They gave detailed descrip- Mr. Lampe's diary shows, with Mr.

tions of the torture as far as they Lampe on an itinerating trip in the were allowed to do so by the court, country 011 all these dates.

and several times tried to show the Teacher Kil Chin Hyung, son of marks on their bodies. Pastor Kil of Pyeng Yang whose "con-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

fession" given, he testified under tor- It is clearly known that two men, ture, after two months of denial, makes Pak and Chang, who were arrested and him state that he went to Syen Chun who made the stereotyped confession and Eui Ju on certain dates, was in of guilt before the police, were at the College in Pyeng Yang on those dates time of the visit of the Governor Genas shown by the records of Dr. Baird eral in the hands of the Gendarmerie and Mr. Billings. for other charges. Since these two men made confessions, which the Elder Chung Ik No's "confession" police were compelled to admit were places him at the station in PyengYang false, suspicion arises as to the truth for the purpose of assassination on a of all the confessions and one is forcday and at an hour when the Minutes ed to the conclusion that false conof the Church Session show him to fessions were extorted by the police. have been at a session meeting in the Library Building where he made a Of course it was admitted that the motion and was appointed on a com- large number of students were at the mittee. station in Syen Chun to welcome the Governor General, but their presence A Syen Chun student's "confession" there was not a planned presence for says he went to the station in Pyeng the purpose of assassination but an Yang, but in court he asserts that he unpremeditated going to the station was sick with typhoid fever for a on the sudden order received from the month at that time. Dr. Sharrock's police. This indictment alleges that records at that time confirm this and the plot was not executed because of show visits made to him in Syen the vigilance of the police, but the Chun. trial deduced not one word in support of this, but on the contrary, the de- Yi Sung Hoon and An Tai Kuk pro- fense can show that no police atduced telegrams and hotel registers tended the Governor General when he to show they were in Pyeng Yang and stood before the students at the Syen Seoul when the Procurator asserts Chun station. they were in Syen Chun. The Missionaries Pastor Cho Tek Chan's "confession" places him in Syen Chun but before Second. Again the "confessions" the Court he testified that on those are clearly proven false, because the dates he was in another country statements implicating the missionaries preaching, and that hundreds that can be disproven. The "confessions" heard him could support that testi- allege that missionaries plotted with mony. the prisoners, secreted revolvers for them, made speeches urging assassina- Besides there were many others, tion, etc., etc. These statements inprobably twenty or thirty, who testi- volving some twenty missionaries can fied that they were "at home," "preach- be shown to be false, but the Court ing in the country," "sick," "at such has refused to allow the missionaries hotels," "in other places," etc., etc., on to be called as witnesses for the the dates when their "confession" im- defense. Five of these missionaries, plicated them in attempts at assassina- ·Whittemore, Moffett, Lee, Becker, and tion; but as the Judge allowed so few Bernheisel, were not in 'Korea .at the explanations, and refused to call witnesses, the details of asserted alibis can not all be given.

time stated, being in America on fur- these things to the police. If I had lough. 110t done so I would 110t be alive to The well-known admission of the tell the truth here." This was not authorities that they do not believe interpreted into Japanese.

that the missionaries were implicated Paik II Chin said: "Under torture is an admission that the "confessions" I would swoon and assent (to the are false; yet false "confessions" questions asked of me) and I would corroborative evidence are the only change it the next day when they were testimony against these men now on read over to me. I never con fest."

trial. These statements were not interpreted The Trial into Japanese.

Evidence of the unfairness of the Yi Chai Yoon (16 years old) said: trial is shown. "I could not stand the beating and 1. In the misinterpretation and lack confest." The interpreter said for of interpretation of the answers given this statement "No" (arimasen).

by the defendants. Witness the fol- Wednesday, July 3, 1912. lowing:- Cho Moon Paik said that he was Monday, July I, 1912. told that he would be sent back to the Kit Chin Hyung said: "I was re- police (from the Procurator) if he peatedly beaten and forced to answer did not reaffirm his testimony given . as I did." This was not interpreted before the police. He said: "I was afraid that I would be killed, as I saw into Japanese. one man killed before my eyes." These NoHyo Ook explained the form of statements were not interpreted into Japanese. torture, but it was not interpreted. Chang Si Ook said: "I was beaten Choi Chu Ik testified to being beaten and abused. This was not interpreted until I was about to throw off my into Japanese. body (die), and answered." This was not interpreted.

Chyeng Tuk' Yun testified that he had been beaten to the point of death, A lawyer rose and spoke to the and said further that he was told that Judge: "The Judge says 'scold' (ljtif he changed his testimony before the meru) and 'avoidable' (yamunaku). Procurator he would suffer again. The interpreter says 'punish' (basse- This was not interpreted into J ap- raru) and some times 'torture' (seme- anese. rant). But the accused go on to tell how they were tortured, and they say Tuesday, July 2, 1912. they were beaten (utaru) , 'bound'

Yi Tong Wha said that for three (shimeraru) , or 'burned' (yakuru).

months in prison he maintained that he The Judge's reply to this was "No was not present at Syen Chun, but notice need be taken of that; they all that he was sick at the time alleged. mean the same (yoshimasho, mina But under continued torture he lost onaj ikoto. ) "

his senses and did not know what he Friday, July 5, 1912. said. These statements were not in- terpreted into Japanese. 1m Kyung Yup had been in Japan, Chu Hyen Chuk (Syen Chun doc- and began his testimony in Japanese tor) said: "It is not strange that I said but had to change into Korean on a<;-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

count of not knowing Japanese well refusing to call these witnesses must enough. He said that he had said be that the Court would accept no evibefore the Procurator that his answers dence to contradict a "confession" to the police were made when he had once made. Under such a ruling any "no means," and that he did not know man who is once arrested has no opwhat he said (to the police). He fur- portunity for escape. He may be put ther said that he had been tortured under secret e.x;amination for such a for fifty days. These statements were time and under such conditions as may not interpreted into Japanese. be necessary to extort a confession of guilt, and then, tho he may have 2. By the restricted scope of the ex- absolutely conclusive proof of innoamination by the presiding judge. cence, it will not be heard. One of the witnesses said that for more than two The sole purpose of the examina- months he affirmed that he did not go tion seemed to be to have the accused to the depot as he had been ill at the affirm the records of the police ex- time; being at last forced by unenduaminations, and not to ascertain rable torture to make the admission dewhether or not these records disclose manded, he said that he would tell the real truth of the case. When the facts in the Court. Dr. Sharrocks prisoners denied the statement in the was ready to testify that the man was alleged "confessions" the judge, in- sick ·and under his treatment at the stead of probing into the assertions time mentioned, but the Court refused of tortnre as the reasons given for to call this witness. It is inconceivthese "confessions" sought only to able that "confession" of guilt, which make the prisoners reaffirm their is considered the weakest of testimony former confessions. This effort to should thus override positive inconconfirm the police examination is trovertible proof. bound to give the impression that the judiciary in 'Korea is subservient to Another distinct ground for comthe Police Department. plaint is found in the treatment ac- corded to the American missionaries, In view of the Governor-General"s men whose well-known character enwritten statement: "If any confession titles them to respectful treatment by or statement be taken under torture the Court. Instead of this, alleged it would serve no purpose in the trial "confessions" made on the secret exat the Court," the judge's refusal to amination were read as evidence investigate the assertions of torture in- against the accused. This evidence clicated an attitude at variance with would make these missionaries infathe assurance given by the Governor- mous criminals. These same mission- General that a "fair trial" would be .aries were refused the privilege of granted. testifying against the charges. Their names stand upon the Court records as 3. The refusal of evidence in re- criminals and no word of contradicbuttal of charges. tion is allowed from them. And yet it is said that these missionaries are The defendants asked for various not believed guilty by the higher auwitnesses, amounting in the aggre- thorities. There is no justice or logic gate to perhaps fifty. It was proposed in this position. to prove by the witnesses facts which would establish the innocence of the defendants. Unless there should be a judgment of acquittal the reason for

A KOREAN

AK UNG YUNG'S two or three persons to buy and read copies of the Gospels. _The congregaiPl foster-father was an tion there to-day numbers 140, and official in the palace of one of the office-bearers is the head- the Korean Emperor, man of the village, who said to him, and Pak entered the palace service at the "Get out of this place, you dog."

age of fifteen. Upon the death of Across the country 25 miles is a his father, thirteen years later, he group of villages in a valley. Thither was, according to Korean usage, Pak went. The first to give heed to obliged to resign his position. He his teaching was a farmer who bought returned to his ancestral home at the four Gospels and Acts, and is Tok Bowie, where he had lived for to-day the leader of a group of seven years. One day a man came Christians. He went to Sang Sim and preached near his house, and Li, which means "The town of lofty from him Pak bought a copy of St. thinking." By the Word and his Matthew's Gospel. He read it and instruction, Farmers Pai and Cha re-read it through the night, and in were converted with four others. In the morning sought out the wander- three years the little church had ing preacher, and was led into the grown to twenty members. Pai be- light. He was the only Christian in came a mighty man of prayer, and a district covering 70 miles by 35. said to Cha, "Brother, God has given From the first he worked for Christ, us His Word, but we can not re- but after some years devoted him- ceive its fullest blessing until we have self to colportage service for the given it to others." They toured Scottish Bible Society. the surrounding district with Pak.

Pak's service has been one long The work of grace spread like a line of conquest. He has never known forest fire, until to-day that little defeat. Tok Bowie, the village in group at Sang Lim Li has become which he had lived, was his Water- the mother of 16 churches, besides loo, for if he won there, he need many cottage meeting-places.

fear no place. God was faithful to These are only illustrations of the every promise Pak claimed, and a devoted and fruitful service of this little group of Christians now wor- man. Through his conversion he lost ship there. N ext came An Kol, a much of his property, but he could hotbed of iniquity. The "squire" of live the rest of his life in retire- the village warned the people that if ment. He prefers, however, the long anyone gave shelter to Pak he would rough roads and the mountain passes, forfeit his right to live in the vil- the heavy pack and the enemy's abuse, lage. Now a little church has been because he has had a vision of the built there, with 50 regular attend- Lord. Mr. MiIIer, of Seoul, says: ants. Thirty-five miles east of An "His life is }Vorthy of a place among Kol is Yang San Kol. Here Pak the greatest of our society's workers.

worked and prayed for some time He is made of the stuff we find in without result. Not a door would martyrs. Faith and patience are his open to him. At length he persuaded constant companions."

A NATIVE AFRI CA N CHURCH IN SOUTHERN

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Yale University ~A s the avowed objective difficulties which the missionaries and of South African mis- native leaders are facing in South sionaries is the founda- Africa. tion and upbuilding of a self-supporting, se1f- I-Problems of Environment Time was when the missionary to governing and self- the subcontinent found his constitu- propagating native church, the prob- ency living free and untrammeled lems involved are theirs as well as lives under conditions not differing more distinctively those of the materially throughout South Africa.

leaders of the churches themselves. To-day this is not the case. The in- "Native," it may be stated, is here coming of the white man and his used in the usual sense obtaining occupation of much of the territory in the subcontinent, and desig- of the blacks, as well as his legisla- nates the aboriginal negro and not tion concerning the natives, have ma- the colored, i.e., mulatto, section of terially differentiated their environ- the community. Only a few of the ment. They no longer live where problems connected with the South and as they please, but rather as African native church have been se- white legislation has decreed. Tho lected, and these not for full discus- they outnumber the whites more than sion- space limits prevent that-but three to one in the Union of South rather to make clear some of the . Africa, and in a much larger ratio in facts in the case and to suggest the other portions of the subcontinent,

their habitats are disliked and U11- building outside the reservation limits natural for the most part, and hence, does not meet the convenience of Afpresent problems for· Christian solu- rican Christians who are far more tion. Only four of the types of en- dependent upon frequent public servvironment need be considered, as most ices, such as daily prayers, than we negroes are found living in eme or are. Isolated converts in their huts other of these. are liable to interruption and ob- structive ridicule in their attempts to ( I) The reserves shelter a very nourish their spiritual lives, and large percentage of the natives. Tbe hence the public meeting is desirterm varies in its significance, but is able. Moreover, here in the reservahere employed to indicate land set tion tril;>al pressure, as well as omniapart for the exclusive use of negroes, present temptation to evil, make an tho traders and mi~siollaries may be unusual demand upon the native allowed to reside there under certain Christian's stedfastness. He needs restrictions. Ordinarily, residents of personal help, more than in those rereserves arc amenable to a modified serves where the church or the tribal law, and live under the juris-· church-school is allowed. In the latdiction of native chiefs. This en- ter class of reservations, the church's vironment resembles somewhat closely problem is mainly one of providing the original habitat of the natives. strong leadership in the form of a Here the "red" or raw native is wise native pastor or teacher. In much in evidence, and old customs case the chief or several of his counwith their temptations, especially cilors are Christians, the reservathose connected with marriage, beer tion is a place of strategic importance drinking, circumcision, etc., need to to the church. be combated. Yet this old kraal life is the cause of more nostalgia among (2) Locations are places set apart the masses who emigrate to the locally, usually near cities and towns, mines than that of any other place where natives in the employ of citiof residence. If one visits the great zens must live unless their employers compounds to be mentioned later, provide them lodgings in their homes. one notes a perpetual harking back As might be supposed, the locato the huts of the reservation and to tions, even when as commodious the "good old times" enjoyed there. houses are provided as one sees at Here individualism is lacking very Buluwayo, are the abodes of men largely, and the old communism pre- mainly, and are as devoid of homevails, with its subordination of per- likeness and as fraught with moral sonal to the clan good, as does perils as one can imagine. They are an undue influence emanating from often remote from the man's place of the chief and the leading councilors, labor, so that it entails a weary walk after work is over. Then, too, the In some localities there is no church curfew laws are very rigid in many on the reservation, and in case that towns, and all must be home by nine is not permitted, or is allowed only o'clock. In the one item of church under serious restrictions, the attendance at night, which is typical ch11[ch's problem is to influence the of other obstacles to Christian work, people continuously. To erect a

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

the location causes such ministrations imparted. No part of Africa is such to be of little value. The anxious a danger center as the Rand and gaze at the clock and the thought of Kimberly. Unfortunately, the chtll"ch possible arrest if the service does not has little opportunity for continuous quickly close, and the limited time influence here. Such work as she between the end of the day's work does is under the greatest of handi· and curfew, make evening services caps, since the best chance is on partially ineffective and interfere with evening-schools. wc Sunday, a holiday and Vanity Fair Yet on Sundays locations furnish in the compounds, such as have opportunities of reaching the people never elsewhere seen. In the c1ose<L which are lacking elsewhere. Thus compounds of Kimberly none are when 'the projected Durban location allowed to leave its limits, and an becomes a reality, many of the city's abutting chapel; but where compounds 37,404 negroes will be concentrClted are open, such services as that at in a sma.ll space, easily accessible to Johannesburg just mentioned are ,pos- Christian influence, whereas in the sible. Natal reserves they might be scattered over 200 or 300 square miles. Quite as impressive as is the prob- Even as it is, the centers of work ability of evil, which is inseparable at Durban are so near each other from the compound life, are the posthat the writer has attended eight sibilities for good. Many mine worknative services on a single Sunday, ers are Christians, whose character as many a missionary does. Such here finds its Marathon. Unless the centers afford the material for very church helps them, they are almost strong churches, like the main Na- certain to deteriorate, or lose altotive Church of the Wesleyans in J 0- gether their spirituality. Then, too, hannesburg, where we have seen over the multitudes who come up from 1,200 assembled at an ordinary serv- heathen kraals have here their only Ice. opportunity of hearing the Gospel. It is most natural, therefore, that (3) The compound system is much emphasis is placed upon work mainly found in the great mining in these maelstroms of evil. At the centers of the Rand and at Kimberly. Cape Town Conference in July it These immense yards, with their was stated that fourteen societies cheerless barracks, constitute the were laboring at Johannesburg and home of more than a quarter of a on the Rand, and that from 25,000 million natives on the Rand alone. to 30,000 attend services with a fair Men from all parts of the subconti- degree of regularity, to say nothing nent are here herded together in ,a of the large number in mission nightway which makes the local designa- schools. tion, "the university of crime," wholly comprehensible. They stay only a (4) The farms, strange to say, are. year on an average, when they re- not very favorable to Christian work turn to their kraal homes to carry for natives, nor for Christian nurthere the worst that a corrupt civili- ture. Canon Wyche, who has made zation and worse native evils have a most careful study of the prob- lem, aided by some 300 correspond- ents, reports that most farmers prefer

heathen hands and try "to elimini- as Dieterlen, of Leribe, could stand nate trousers from those who are at the head of a union training insti- Christians." They favor polygamous tution, with Taylor, of Natal, and servants, and too often provide their Junod, of the Mission Romande, as laborers with liquor, which mission- associates, a type of native would aries told us in Cape Province was arise who would be equal to any the greatest enemy the church there emergency. Happily, the day of union had to deal with. So o,cattered are training is just dawning, and we such n'atives that church and school may hope for better things in native Frivileges are not commonly enjoyed. leadership than we have hitherto seen The canon's informants led him to -a leadership which must be aggressuggest that schools be established in sively sociological and wisely politisuch circumstances; and others would cal, as well as predominantly theoemphasize, as better still, a church- logical and deeply religious. school under efficient native care. (3) To meet the present demands II-Problems of Leadership of a nascent self-consciousness among the educated native leaders of the If environment presented varied church, coordination must be the difficulties, it is manifest that the watchword of the new order. Subdemand for wise leadership consti- ordination has had its day for the tutes a central problem for the na- most part. White and black leaders tive church. must be at one and wholly brotherly. More and more the former must de- (I) Unfortunately, one phase of crease while the natives increase. Yet its complexity lies in the foreign this can only be possible and prumissionary. He has been too promi- dent when the black minister has been nent in the church, and has person- adequately trained and empowered ally borne too much of its burden for this new program. Wesleyans and devised too many of its plans. and Anglicans have so emphasized Native initiative, so essential to the certain principles of their polity that solution of environmental problems, they are likely to be even more than has been lacking and is still left out in the past leaders in the movement of account by many white workers. for effective cooperation between dif- Exceptions, such as are found in the ferent grades of helpers. Yet there Paris Mission in Basutoland, prove still remains the all-important questhat it would go far toward supply- tion as to how the best use call be ing the remedy, if natives in the made of varying talent. The mischurch were helped to solve the diffi- sionary who combines the qualities of cult questions suggested by "environ- Wesley and General Booth might aid ment, while the white man applied in this matter; no native, not even himself to other matters. Tiyo Sogo, has had, or is likely to have, the wisdom to devise a scheme (2) But there is an almost univer- of coordination which will be at once sal belief among missionaries that acceptable and practicable. whatever the black man is capable of doing, thus far very few natives Ill-Problema of Propaganda have been sufficiently traine<i for their demanding tasks. If such men The Propaganda at Rome has a

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

wisdom which Protestants might mental problems described, the peremulate. The present writer, at the meation of every nook of the suboutset of his' African tour, visited continent calls for an immense that ancient and wonderful institu- amount of itineration and a larger tion in the attempt to learn person- number of agents than are called for ally some of its secrets. Needless to in such countries as China and India, say, its highest official but one, who where populations are dense. In Afmost politely received him, was rica this last condition is at the oppoequally polite in his determinatiO!l site pole. Thus, the 1911 census that the Protestant should learn noth- shows that in the Union of South ing from him. One thing he could Africa negroes average only 9.93 COLORED (NOT NATIVE) CHURCHWARDENS OF THE RHENISH MISSION, LAREPTA not conceal from his vi5itor, namely, per square mile, which means that the that any success wrought by the general average proximity to each Propaganda does not come by chance; other is 1,596 feet, tho that figure is it is based upon the best available only given for whites and blacks, not wisdom from Rome not only, but being calculated for blacks only. In from every mission field. The inter- India the ratio of native agents to view, it may be added, was wholly the foreign workers is about one to conducted in the language of China, eight, whereas in South Africa, where where the official had been a mission- the density is a seventeenth as great, ary for years. the ratio is about one missionary to five native agents. In such sparsely ( I) One thing seems evident, settled regions, there is no possibilnamely, that in view of the ellvirOll-

ity of planting mission stations very lands is that of a varied and attract- thickly, nor even outstations. The ive native literature. Here again itineracy is the only way of providing there are exceptions, as the Sesuto the necessary contact of Christian- publications of the Paris Mission and ity with heathenism. So also is it those in Zulu of the American Board.

necessary to strengthen the native It is true that thus far there are few arm for compound work and other readers; yet more could be done in forms of service where personal con- the propaganda, if more numerous tact with multitudes is essential. and different books and periodicals (2) A well-considered and coordi- were available. In a land where· nated plan of cal:npaign is a lack populations are sparse, the printed which must be made good before any page is a preacher to isolated groups wide propaganda is possible. At where a ChristiaI'. could read on a present the various societies are more Sunday a virile sermon, or an inter- careful to avoid trenching on one esting story of Christian daring or another's confines than they are keen service. Then, too, native helpers in to devise plans whereby all negroes their isolation tend to grow repeti- may be reached. The writer found tious and unproductive, if without more evidence of overlapping in the stimulating religious reading and various fields than he did of compre- helpful commentaries. With these hensive, interdenominational plans the spread of Christianity wortld be for covering all the subcontinent with greatly furthered.

systematic itineration.

(3) The propaganda wiII not cease IV-Nationalization of the Church to be a pressing problem until a new This is only an impending question, spirit is instilled into the majority of but it has been discust, and it will South African churches. It was this be argued until it arrives at some spirit which made the Basutoland form of materialization. For'years Christians evangelists to far away this part of Africa has been rent by Barotsiland; it is this spirit which is the activities of Ethiopianism, a making second Ugandas of the re- mingled blessing and bane. Its roots gion west of Lake Nyasa and are many, but it is evident that one Kamerun, just as it has made Ko- alluring item in its program is the rea the marvel of modern evangel- establishment of a church which shall istic effort. In most churches per- be African and not European. To sonal responsibility for spreading the be sure, it is divided denomination- Gospel is confined to a few in a con- ally, yet it has some marks of a gregation-paid helpers or officials in genuine national church.

the church, usually. The lUXury of ( I) Ethiopianism itself is a proof soul-saving they have not learned. that this problem has its very real A multitude of Coilhrds are needed perils, unless its founders and pro- to solve this problem of the native gram arewell-nigh perfect. Africans, church through their tongue and in- even those leaders who have had the spiring example. benefit of an American birth and (4) A notable lack as compared environment, have not arrived at that with what one sees in other mission maturity of judgment and develop-

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

ment of initiative necessary for the and most momentous problem on the establishment of a national church. South African horizon. As one of Nor are there white missionaries who the missionary statesmen of the subwould be acceptabe to more than a single denomination, even if they continent, Mr. Jacottet, said at the were capable of so complicated a task. The very conception of an General Conference in 1904: "If enduring movement of this kind calls Christianity is to possess Africa, and for the emergence of a native eccle- there become a living and life-giving siastic who may stand in the same power, it will have to assume an Afrirelation to his race as Booker Vv'ash- can form to meet the demands of the ington, so perpetually quoted 111 Africah mind. If it can not do that, South Africa, does to the American our work is bound to become a huge negro and his educational and indus- failure. The complete Christianizing trial problems. The emergence of of the native mind can only be perils in the recently established Na- brought about by the Christian native tional Congress, with so representa- himself. The native church is ob- viously the only organism which can tive an African as Jolm Dube as its do that work; and it can only do it in so far as it is to be a thoroughly president, is suggestive of the wide African church itself, imbued with range of obstacles lying in the path- African ideas and feelings, and realway of a national church movement. izing the Christian life in a truly Af- rican fashion," :Missionaries are at (2) There is, nevertheless, a real present intimately related to this call for such a church, if Christian- church; and to yield the product of ity is to become indigenous and im- years to an untried experiment, and prove upon the denominational and to attempt the task of guiding the sectional Christianity of Christendom. infant church may be more than they With increasing limitations in their feel like undertaking. They should racial life owing to white legisla- look at it in the light of Principal tion, South African negroes will find Shairp's word, "Toward the forwardthe chief theater of their united ac- ing of this silent, ever-advancing tivities in the church. Growing ani- Kingdom, our little work, whatever mosity to the foreign domination, so it be, if good and true, may contribute restrictive to national development, something." Nor should the proswill probably lead to the determina- pect of added troubles and the probtion to find an autonomy in religion. ability of variance and even strife At first it may be that denomina- deter them from aiding any wise entional leaders of allied churches will deavor to bring in the new order. make out of Methodists and Wesleyans, for example, a national Afri- Leaving the future to work out its can Wesleyan church; later the lead- own destiny, the present item of ing denominations of Christendom transcendent importance in African may become component parts of the missions is the native church. The Church of Christ in Africa. This is few problems here suggested are typiprobably a far-off event, but the pre- cal of many more. They demand of liminary stag'es are in process of de- missionaries careful consideration, of velopment and constitute the deepest us prevailing prayer.

CHRISTIAN OUTLOOK ON THE WORLD *

BY BISHOP W. BOYD CARPENTER.

ISSIONARY work of every country; and in order that that shOUld be the case, the press of EMl must always be one of foreign lands, and above all, the two kinds. In the press of the East, should somehow first instance we all or other be brought under Christian think of the individual influence. These are what I may call souls for whose benefit protective influences for the re;c.1 the missionary works. growth and maintenance of Chris- We must believe that he who goes tian civilization. out preaching the Gospel has a message for every individual soul of Christians in the Past man. Having premised that much, there is a disposition-and perhaps Take a brief survey of the promisit is a providentially guided dispo- ing conditions of the outlook upon the sition-to look at missionary work world. Among .these, first of all, not from the standpoint of the salva- is the extraordinary progress of tion of the individual, but from the Christianity in the past. Christianity standpoint also of the ultimate des- has made its place good, and its hold tiny of the world at large. From that strong upon the world. If we look point of view I think it is wise to back to the days of the Apostles we note what are the conditions now at realize what a thin little stream was work and what are the prospects of trickling forth from the Land of the power of Christian teaching mov- Promise at that time. But the stream ing through the world and establish- has become a river, and the river is ing itself in the present generation. running onward toward the sea. It has broadened and deepened as it has Lord Carnarvon said years ago gone. Whereas in the days, for inthat the greatest power in the world was the power of public opinion, and stance, of Constantine, after the poas we look out upon the world to- litical victory of Christianity, accordday we see that there is slowly being ing to the best calculations there was not much more than one Christian formed what I can only describe as to every ISO of the inhabited world; a world-wide public opinion. A few at the present day the proportion years ago there was public opinion may be not unfairly said to be one of England or of Germany or of person in three of the population of America, as the case might be; but the globe that would call themselves now that newspapers are interchang- Christians.

ing their communications, and the What an enormous change in the distant parts of the East have their interval of those fifteen or sixteen journals also, there is being slowly hundred years! That change has formed a kind of distributed public been most remarkable in that the opinion throughout the whole world. progress has been in an ever-acceler- It is very important that we should ating degree. It is a fair calculation do our best to take care that that to say that at the beginning of the great public opinion should be inter- nineteenth century the Christians could penetrated with Christian ideals. be reckoned as 200,000,000, whereas When it is considered that Christian to-day they can be reckoned as 500,- 000,000. That in itself is a very civilization might any day be threat- promising fact, and I think it is ened by a change of conditions, all a wise thing for us to encourthe more earnest should we be that age ourselves and say, "Here the Christian ideals shall be main- is the energy of the power of Christ's tained in the press not of our own country only but as far as possible *Bishop Carpenter has recently paid a visit to America. He is one of the strong men of the Church of England. This address was delivered to the members of the C. M. S. Clergy Union in the Church Missionary House, London, on Monday, March 18, '9'2. It was reported in the C. M. S. Review from notes taken down at the meeting.-ED. Spirit which has been working at home may of course be repaired through the centuries and at last has by the converts brought into the fold transformed the aspect of the world of Christ in other lands, but that in in such a way that whereas after a itself will not be an adequate comhundred years of the Christian era pensation. The mere maintenance of had run only one out of every 150 numbers will mean little if Europe, of the world's inhabitants acknowl- this great citadel of Christian civiliedged the name of Christ, to-day one zation, is being worn down by loss of out of every three does so." force from within. In the order of God's providence Christianity has What is still more remarkable, the laid hold upon the dominating powers power of Christianity is seen not of the world, and showed that it was merely in the number of its members, not a question of numbers merely but but in the extraordinary ascendancy of the world influence which the of the Christian nations over the Europea,n nations have exercised. world. That is one of the providen- Europe has stretched forth her hands tial things which I can not help think- in all directions and has dominated ing we ought to be always grateful the East and South and West by her to God for. There are plenty of power. But what if her population drawbacks, but I am now pointing is beginning to decline? The presout these encouraging facts, namely, tige which arises from vital strength the progress of Christianity, which of population is a genuine thing, and has won numbers to the cause of if Europe, which is looked upon by Christ, and the fact that this progress has chiefly been among those the East as the great center whence nations which now have the political Christian forces come, turns out to ascendancy over the world. be a dwindling and a withering pow- er, I can not see that Europe will ** * * escape with its ascendancy and its prestige unaffected by those move- The Darker Side ments which are so rapidly advancing in the East and are likely to become Now turn to the darker side, not merely embarrassments to the and look at the factors in the politicians of Europe, but, I think, problem which give us grave rea- also dangers. That is one of the sons for earnest prayer, and oc- factors which we have to consider. casion a certain doubtfulness of Is the Cnristian population of the ourselves. The whole of Europe, the world so growing tha,t it will keep citadel of Christian civilization, is pace with the great progress of the suffering- from a decline of the birth- non-Christian world, or are we derate. There is no single nation in clining in population relatively to the Europe exempt from that decline. Conditions ar.e best in Norway and great masses of mankind? Will our Sweden, where the decline is only children have to say in the year 2,000 that whereas in 1900 Christians foul per cent. The conditions in claimed one-third of the population France, as is well known, are terrible of the world, they are not able to beyond words, France having passed daim so large a fraction? the line of natural increase a year or two ago, and having been obliged to There is a still more serious facwrite a deficit, that is to say, more tor. The withering of population is deaths than births. But what is our one thing, but the withering of faith own case? Our decline within a is a far worse thing, and there are short time has really been more rapid influences at work which are tending than that of France. England and to disturb if not to destroy faith. I Wales stand with the diminution of mention first the materialistic CODseventeen per cent. during the same ditions of our present-day civilizaperiod that Norway and Sweden tion. Men have had to struggle, as diminished by four per cent.

The loss of Christian population

God meant that they should struggle, Then we must reckon that Social- for existence, struggle to gain their ism, from one point of view, is anposition. All human beings are so other. I use the word Socialism to constructed, as it seems to me, that connote an extreme wing. The they are for ever fighting to get into harmony with their surrounding-s, be- Sunday-schools are being conducted cause only when there is harmony by Socialists, which means really between the organism and its envi- Secularists, men who are teaching ronment can the organism be able pure Secularism and therefore are to fully discharge its own functions. anti-religious ill all their influences. Therefore the whole history of the Here is a factor which I think we past is largely the struggle of various should carefully weigh. What has taken place in France should not be civilizations and human beings, tribes forgotten. Under the pretense of and nations to place themselves in liberality France has reached a cona position in which they will be in dition which I can not help regarding harmony with their surroundings and as little short of tyranny. I call it thus be able to use them to the best tyranny when at the' graveside a advantage for themselves, But one strange effect which waits upon all man is allowed to proclaim his atheprogress is this-that the moment people get into harmony with their istic or his socialistic views with loud physical surroundings and the necessity for strenuous effort is removed, voice to an assembled multitude, but they begin to sink into laziness and luxuriousness. When things go in the same graveyard a Christian comfortably with us and we get into a condition of ease, we are then man is not allowed to deliver an oralazily inclined and we do not put out our full energy. Is the materialism tion concerning the Resurrection or we deplore due very largely to the the hope of the life to come. The fact that we have reached a state in which the scale of living has risen same tendency which we see in enormously? A very large proportion of the population can Thive in France is lateri't in all the secularistic comparative comfort, and therefore there is the desire for ease; a little Socialism of to-day. This irreligious more of the folding of the hands follows the comfort. Hence the ma- Socialism is a danger because it is terialism as we call it, which is the domination of bodily indulgence over epxrotrpeamgae~lvdaa,ctiavne.d It never ceases its all the higher faculties, higher qual- it carries on its ities, higher aspirations of our nature. work not in one country only, but in That is one of the temptations of every land, so that it is a factor the day, and I think it is one of which we may well put down on the those dark factors which we ought dark side.

to consider. Men need to fight Another factor to be reckoned with against themselves, fight against their own indolence. After all, the old is the spirit of unrest which is around adage of "high thinking and simple us. It is not merely in our country; living" comes in here, and I think we should be wise to regard the mater- there is unrest, either mental or politialistic conditions of the day as one ical, all the world over~ and when I of the really perilous factors that we cast my thoughts beyond the bounds of Europe and remember the nnrest have to encounter. which is going on in the Far E~st. the upheaval in China, the doubts which are discust in the press of Japan, I can not help feeling that here are elements which may at any moment take a form and a direction which will not be in favor of Christ- ian influence. I am aware that a great deal of the mental and religious unrest in China, Japan and India is largely due to the influence of Christ- ian missionaries. It stands to reason that if we bring religious ideas into these countries that a ferment will

CHRISTIAN OUTLOOK ON THE WORLD

be created in the minds of the peo- It may mean something else, It may ple, they will begin to reflect and to mean newspapers and telegrams and speculate, and they must to a degree telephones. These are what manv become dissatisfied with their own regard as the great manifestations of forms of faith. That is one of the modern civilization. This is the civinecessary effects of the teaching or lization which has beeri laid hold of preaching of Christianity in the world. It can not be helped. It is sometimes by the"e people. The Japanese have necessary to overthrow in order to shown us they can use fleets and build up. But, nevertheless, these weapons of war as well as we can. times of destruction are perilous times·, because they are times of tran- A very interesting man who travsition, and our anxiety is lest those eled in the Far East made a very who have been thrown out of the old striking statement when he said: "I home should not have been brought know the East, and you may take into the new home, under the safe my word for it that a Chinaman is egis of the highest and best religion as good as or better than a Japanese any day, physically, mentaily and the world has ever seen, the faith in morally, and what Japan has done our Divine Master and the peace of China can do better." In other heart and soul which comes through words, Japan and China, having got Him. A transition time is a dan- hole! of what is called modern civiligerous time, because, like Noah's zation, in a short time will be able dove, the soul flies between the rough to show us that they can use them, seas and stormy skies, and the ark "Now," said this man, "it is just a race has not yet been found. Souls in between you and them, and if the that condition of unrest constitute a East gets hold of the idea of its own very grave anxiety for all Christian power before you can fill their minds people. with the Christian ideals of life, then God help you al1." I have put these factors of difficulty forward not because I wanted Oddly enough, I was reading in to depress but because I want to the British Museum one day, and I arouse to the thought that there is came across in a French writer a not much time to be lost. Weare letter written by a Roman Catholic bound to consider that time is a real missionary who had spent the greater element, and that in this affair the part of his life in China. Some one message of the Master does demand had asked what was the secret of haste. The problem presents itself to the prosperity of China and he gave me at this moment as a race between fourteen reasons. Very curious reasthe work of the missionary and the awakening which is taking place, the ons many of them were. He pointed, rapid movement toward modern civ- of course, to the filial ideas which ilization which is going on in the Far possest them, to their temperate East. and quiet life, to their eating fish which he thought was one of the What is meant by this modern reasons of the productivity of the civilization? When I inquire I find population, and so on; and he wound that it is intended to mean aero- up his letter by saying: planes, and steam-engines, and of course guns and ironclads and all "Remember, China has existed as kinds of weapons of war, the sub- it is for countless generations. Babymarine, and hidden mines that are lon has risen and fallen, and Persia Hoating to the danger of all navi- has risen and fallen, 'and Greece has gation. It includes, in fact, all those risen and fallen, and Rome has risen appliances which the wit and the and fallen, and your European civiliscience of men have brought together zations have all risen up, and China for the destruction of their fellows. is the same to-day that she was thou- sands of years ago, but in the day that OIina recognizes her power she

could by her own hand place herself we remember that the power of that at the head of all Europe, and in the truth set us free from the prejudices day in which she awakens to that and from the. destructive influences power, God help them and us." which might have ruined national life, remember also that that truth is owed So that here were two witnesses, to the far-distant parts of the world; the one writing as a Roman Catholic let others be sharers of that freedom missionary from the heart of China, by being sharers of that truth. Mean- the other writing as a man who had while, turn back from the path of traveled and was acquainted with mere pleasure, go into the narrow Oriental life, and both of them way again, learn that life is too great pointed out the same thing that it is and too serious a thing to be frittered a race between the effort of the mis- away. We need the invigoration of sionary and the awakening of the religion among us and we need the Far East. Can we so impregnate the invigoration of moral ideals. We minds of these Oriental people with must be constantly preaching to our the true ideals of Christian civili- people that unless the nation has zation that they shall not, like foolish within its sinews and bones whole- children, make ill use of the terrific some moral fiber, it has lost its power, weapons of modern civilization? To and it can not possess this moral fiber bring the individual to the knowledge save under the inspiration of religion of what Christ is to him, that is a and by the indwelling of the Spirit of great work. But surely it is also a great work to show the necessity, God. from the standpoint of a nation, of Look out on the world of to-day the existence of great ideals which mean protection of the ordinary and see both its opportunities and its maxims of morality, which mean the perils, but see also that the power of recognition of a Power greater than Christ is the same to-day that it ever ourselves that is dominating and was, and do not lose heart. He is directing the world, which mean the an unwise man who ignores the ,reverence for life and the reverence danger and undervalues the power of his foe; while he is the wisest of all for God. who, from the contemplation of every danger, turns his face upward again **** and looks into the face of his Master and knows that the Master Who in- Remember, the spirit which helped terceded at the throne of God and liS to fight for freedom was the spirit upheld His first martyr in his struggle which came from a little band in the is the one Master Who will be with East, It was a gift from Christ us still to the end, and that our labor therefore can never be in vain in the Himself, and we ourselves owe all Lord. that is best in our civilization to-day to Him Who taught that the truth should make us free. Therefore, as DISCIPLES AND MISSIONARIES "MISSION" means "a sending;" from the Greek meaning the same, is "missionary" is one "sent;" the "apostle." When we call the chosen 12, the 12 apostles, we are calling "mission" of the 12 was their being them the 12 missionaries, the I2 "sent sent out at our Lord's command for a out" by our Savior. Paul was also an "apostle" of our Lord. "Disciple" brief, special work. We might also means "pupil," or "learner," and all speak of their mission to the world, who often listened to Jesus to be inmeaning their whole ministry, as we structed by his words were "dismight speak of our own life mission, ciples." The 12 were "disciples," as meaning our appointed duties under well as "apostles." God's will and guidance. "Missionary" is from the Latin; our word

INFLUENCE IN PERSIA AND MISSIONS*

REV S. G. WILSON, D.D. TABRIZ, PERSIA Y the treaty of 1907 backward town, the seat of a Moslem Khanate of the oppressive type, it has IBI Russia and Great Brit- become a fine modern city. Chris- ain divided Persia into tians of various names have flocked "spheres of influence." to it. Armenians, Russians and Ger- mans compose half its population of The continuation of in- 200,000. Christianity holds an in- ~ ternal strife in Persia. fluential position there, for besides Orthodox Russian, Roman Catholic subsequent to the Con- and Gregorian Armenian churches, stitutional movement, led to Russian there are Fussian Baptists, Molakans, military occupation of Tabriz, Kasvin German Lutherans, Armenian Luand other districts in 1909. Since the therans, Armenian Evangelicals and "Shuster Affair" and its accompany- the Church of England. In contrast to Baku, Tabriz – tho its population ing ultimatums were followed by the is estimated to be greater-seems like sending of more sotnws of Kossacks an overgrown village, with its narrow, to Azerbijan, Gilan and Khorasan, it crooked, dirty streets, and its harem has been evident that Russia's hold on life secluded in high walls. It is un- North Persia would be permanent, progressive, unenterprising and of a that either under the name. of a pro- backward and different civilization. Russia will bring in the modern era. tectorate, an occupation or annexation, the sovereignty would pass to the Czar.

The chief interest of America in Persia is in its mission work. As the fields in which our missionaries re- (II) Russian annexation will bring side are all in the Russian "sphere," to an end the gradual depletion of the it is important to inquire what effect ancient Christian population. Who Russian annexation will have on mis- has not been struck while traveling sion work and on Christianity in those in Persia by observing the number of regions. villages formerly Christian which are (I) Russian annexation will bring now occupied by Moslems. The dis- in its train the environment of a trict of Pers-Annenia-from Kara- Christian civilization. It is the habit dagh to Salmas-is a striking example.

in some quarters to speak with scorn In many districts of Karadagh the Ar- of the condition of civilization in Rus- menians have been driven to the high sia. But such an attitude is the out- and rugged hills, abandoning the come of prejudice. Especially in beautiful and fertile valleys to the comparison with Persia, her north- Moslems. The traveler notices a ern neighbor is vastly superior. Let shrine or a church, possibly in ruin, one contrast the condition of Trans- apart or in a Moslem village, and is caucasia under Russia with Azerbijan, informed that it was formerly sur- the best province of Persia. Take rounded by a Christian population.

Baku and Tabriz, two large commer- In some cases the bishop of the church cial cities. I have had more than retains the title to glebes where no thirty years' residence in the latter Christian remains. In the region of and have recently visited the fonner. the Shakoik Kurds, above Salmas, is Baku was a surprize to me. It has a so-called Kurdish tribe, composed wide, asphalt-paved streets, trolleys of families which were Christian at and automobiles, fine blocks of stone no distant date. Under my own ob- buildings, modern schools, various servation, Christian villages have dis- railroad and steamboat connections, appeared north of Tabriz. Two out great petroleum and other industries of three have no Christian people.

and water-works at the cost of thirty They have been driven out by op- millions of rubles. From being a pression. In Khoi, Maku, in Persian * From the Assembly Herald December, 1912. l

Kurdistan, along the uplands of Sal- tagia or religious dissimulation, now mas, we find the same condition. It necessary in order to avoid persecu- was an effort to protect Nestorians tion. In Russia this persecuting (including Protestants) from mas- power of Islam is curbed. In the past sacre and to punish the rape and converts from Islam have found murder of Christians that directly asylum in Transcaucasia from the caused the murder of Rev. Mr. La~ trials they were called upon to endure baree. Under the new regime the in Persia. Under more favorable cir- age-long oppression of Christians will cumstances the number of such con- verts will no doubt increase. The cease. Russian government will have no de- (III) It will put an end to the in- sire nor reason to interfere with ef- forts to convert Moslems, especially equalities of law under which Chris- when carried on prudently and tact- tians have suffered. These can not fully as heretofore. It can be as- be mentioned in detail now. It is sumed that its officials will allow in- well known that in a Persian court creasing liberty for such evangelistic the testimony of a Christian is not work.

received against a Moslem nor is it The work of Bible distribution will valid against his testimony. A Chris- be made easier. Such work is not only tian's blood is valued at a trifle, as a free in Russia, but is much encour- donkey-load of wheat. The pervert aged.

to Mohammedanism, called Jadid-i- Regarding mission schools, there need be no difficulty. The missions Islam, can make extortionate claims will cordially adopt the Russian language as the basis of instruction on the property of Christian relatives. -as the principal language of the cur- For example: If a Christian girl riculum. The missions will conform elopes with a Moslem, she and her to the Russian school law and enjoy new relatives despoil indefinitely her its protection and privileges. An era former family. Was it not a deep of higher civilization, too, will aug- sense of the injustice of their Moslem ment the demand for educated men by masters and the hope of release from. increasing profitable avocations and so decreasing the emigration of edu- their oppressions that led I5,o00 of cated youth, which now drains the ex- the Nestorians to adjure the creed of isting Protestant congregations. .

their forefathers in 1899 and unite, Summing up, then, the outlook is en masse, with the Russian Church? favorable. Assuming the fact, which we have no reason to doubt, that the (IV) Russian administration will in- Russian government, on annexing crease religious liberty. Altho Rus- North Persia, will recognize and le- gally authorize established mission sian law has not yet reached the high- work, we have strong reasons to be- est standard with regard to freedom lieve that such work will enjoy greater of conscience, yet it has improved privileges and opportunities than here- tofore. greatly in the last decade, and the tendency is toward liberty. We are not now comparing it with the ideal, > but with the law and custom of a Moslem country. There can be no doubt that Russian administration will free Persian sects, as Ali-Allahis, Bahais, etc., from the necessity of IN BUSINESS FOR GOD W ILLIS R. HOTCHKISS men- could spend so much time away from tions a friend who has a business business and he said: "It is like this amounting to a quarter of a million -I have a Partner in my business, dollars. He devotes two hours a day and we have an understanding that to business, and the rest of his time to when I am away on His business He the interests of the Kingdom of God. takes care of mine." Someone asked him how it was that he

EDITORIALS

THE JAPANESE AND KOREANS may have implicated others so that the Japanese believed they had good T HE full reports of the Korean grounds for numerous arrests. Conspiracy trial have reached us Weapons may have been found together with newspaper comments which strengthened the belief that violence was contemplated, but it is and correspondence presenting J:tp- not surprizing that many Koreans possest weapons. They are even anese and Korean views of the case. found in houses and on men in the Undoubtedly the Japanese have had United States. It is not surprizing a difficult situation to handle in that friends were not allowed free Korea. It is hard to take over ten access to prisoners before or during million unwilling subjects, in a land the trial or that pressure was where the people had been independ- brought to bear on the accused to ent, and the work of governing cause them to admit damaging evithem with liberality and justice dence. It is also not surprizing that could not be an easy one. Many Japan resented any interference Japanese soldiers and subordinates from missionaries or other foreignwould naturally deal harshly with ers. Such interference may even the subject people and commanders have made the case go harder would at times feel it necessary to against the Koreans. On the other enforce unwelcome laws and take hand it would be difficult for any disagreeable action. man or woman with courage, heart and brain, to see those whom they The Koreans also have been in an loved and believed innocent accused unenviable position. One can not of a crime and imprisoned without be surprized at their feelings of out- taking steps to prove them innoraged patriotism as they saw their cent and to secure their liberty. beloved country in the hands of a foreign power; and as their own au- When accused prisoners first conthority and liberty were curtailed, it fess and then deny their guilt it is is not to be wondered at that many difficult to ascertain the truth. It is Koreans cherished hopes of setting also said that Koreans do not look free their fatherland. They may on assassination with the same horeven have combined for the purpose ror with which it is regarded in Amerand in the hope that patriotic feel- ica, but consider it a legitimate weapon ings and institutions might be kept with which the weak may remonalive. There was nothing wrong in strate against oppression. this, even for Christian Koreans, tho the Japanese could not be ex- The charge of "persecution" is not pected to look upon it with favor. made against the Japanese because of arrests and confinement of Koreans, From a study of the court proceedings and in consideration of the but rests on the ground of the evident character of the charges and of the unfairness in the examination and trial men involved, it would seem that the of the prisoners. This will be seen in general charge of conspiracy made the report of the trial printed on page against Korean Christians is not sus- 39. It is to be remembered, however, tained. The Japanese may have that Japanese judicial procedure difhad reason to suspect a plot against fers radically from that obtaining in General Terauchi, especially since America and England. the assassination of Marquis Ito and Mr. Stevens, and the attack on The Japanese court seems, more- Count Yi W an-Yong revealed the over, to have failed to establish the purpose of some 'Koreans to use guilt of all those who were conviolence. Some Korean prisoners demned and the evidence was strong doubtless con fest to a plot and

that confessions had been secured moral and spiritual ruin of the race under torture or by promise of lib- and be unmoved! Have we not all erty. These confessions were after- one Father? And are we not all ward retracted. The accusations brethren? What would be thought of against such missionaries as Mr. a family that should allow a member McCune, and such Christians as of the household that was living thou- Baron Yun and some of the Korean sands of miles away in destitution and pastors, also seem absurd to those degradation to go unthought of, unwho know the character of the men. cared for, unaided, because remote They would scorn the thought of from home? Is not that very remotemurder and would repudiate the sug- ness a reason why the heart goes out gestion of assassination as sinful, and in especial tenderness in that direcconspiracy against Japan as impolitic tion? Let a Christmas season come, and futile. An appeal has been taken and the annual love tokens be disto the judgment finding most of the tributed, and the first child provided accused guilty, and it is hoped that the for will be the absent one, nay, even retrial will reverse the decision in the alienated one. Such is the love of many instances. God and the love born of God; it seeks the farthest, neediest, poorest, OUR DEBT TO HUMANITY first of all, because the more liable to be overlooked. (Paul's Missionary Principles II.) Indifference to foreign missions is PAUL was moved to preach by the the natural outcome of infidelity and principle of obligation. "I am materialism. Deny the unity of the debtor both to the Greeks and to the human family; make man the off- Barbarians, both to the wise and the spring of the monkey or the clod of unwise." He was a debtor, owing and earth, and a true manhood the result owning a debt-something was due, of development, and the logical effect from a man who had such ample reve- is apathy toward a pagan world. Then lations of truth, to the rest of man- the Hottentot is a brute and the French kind. governor of the Isle of Bourbon is right: "You may as well attempt to Ve often speak of the family of convert oxen or asses as to make man. God's universal Fatherhood in- Christian men out of the Malagasy." volves and implies man's universal If fetish worshipers are brutes, at best brotherhood, and this brotherhood im- only on the long road toward manplies a mutual bond of obligation. vVe hood, why not let them alone and are each our brother's keeper. Huber, take care of the higher products of the great naturalist, observed that a evolution! Let these millions of canwasp or an ant would not stay alone nibals die eating each other; it matto enjoy some precious morsel, but ters not if they are never evolved! would go to the nest and return as leader of a host that might partake of . But the instant we heartily believe the same delicacy. If I have found that God has made of one blood all the Bread of Life lowe a duty to my nations of men; that the family of hungry and perishing brother to sup- man is one; that there is no human ply his needs, especially since the more I divide my loaf the more it multiplies. being however embruted or brutal that He that is content idly to enjoy the is a bntte/ that behind the darkest skin gospel blessings, without caring for and most bestial physique an immorthe starving, dying millions, is guilty tal soul burns like a gem buried in the of inhumanity. There is such a thing dust; that the Maori, Papuan, Tierra as encouraging a monopoly in salva- del Fuegan is our brother, and capable tion. And monopoly is monstrous in of a future equally glorious with that proportion to the value of the article of any other soul-the moment we monopolized. must accept this truth, such indiffer- ence can not survive.-A. T. P. How can any man contemplate the

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS World Challenges and with the exception of the reaction- ary section of the Cumberland Presby- r. A new China-What will it be? terians, most of the denominations 2. An enlightened Japan-Whose seem to be ready to confer. It is diflight? ficult to understand how any Chris- 3. An educated India-What kind tian body can refuse to enter such a of education? conference. The first step toward 4. A reformed Turkey-Reforma- unity is a better understanding. Many tion or regeneration? need to be educated, and when they 5. A civilized Africa-Mohamme- learn the points of agreement and difdan or Christian. ference there will be more sympathy and harmony. None are asked to give World Opportunities up truth or conviction, but all are asked to unite in affirming what is I. A bundle of peace treaties- held in common and in working for Now for the "federation of the the end which is of supreme importworld." ance to the Master of all. If there is to be any adequate unity, there must 2. A growing world market-Not be first a joint reassertion of a few exploitation, but Christianization! fundamentals, and second, a yielding, in the spirit of love and liberty, in 3. A changing Orient-"Strike the matter of non-essentials, of church while the iron is hot!" government, worship, ordinances, and personal opinion. The life and spirit 4. An awakened home church-Let are of first importance; the form and us forge resolves into deeds! . expression may differ.

5. A forward movement-Let us Federal Council in Chicago join the procession! THE second quadrennial conference World Tragedies of Protestants in America was held last month in Chicago (Dec. r. Two hundred and seven millions 4-10). Four years ago in Philabound by caste-from Hinduism. delphia the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in Amer- 2. One hundred and forty-seven ica was launched, representing more millions permeated with atheism- than 30 denominations and nearly from Buddhism. a score million members. The im- pressive program in Chicago included 3. Two hundred and fifty-six mil- addresses by such men as Vice-Presilions chained to a dead past-from Confucianism. dent-elect Marshall, William J. Bryan, 4. One hundred and seventy-five Prof. Walter Rauschenbusch and millions under the spell of fatalism Prof. E. A. Steiner. A banquet at the –from Mohammedanism. La Salle Hotel was among the special features. . Among the topics discust 5. Two hundred millions more sit- were cooperation with organized labor, ting in darkness-from Paganism.-L. temperance and reform legislation, in- B. Wolf, in Lutheran Church Work. ternational peace, uniform marriage and divorce laws and similar problems AMERICA no.,,,,: entering into the present social Outlook for Church Unity cnS1S.

MOST of the Protestant denomi- nations have indicated their readiness to join in a conference on questions of faith and order, the plan proposed at the Cincinnati Convention of the Episcopal Church in 191 r. During the last six months several informal conferences have been held by the leaders,

The Methodist Budget few weeks since. Not only are there more students than ever this year in THE commission on finance of the the school, but ;f larger proportion Methodist Church which has su- than in any former year have had pervision of the benevolences re- university and col1ege training. The cently fixt the apportionment at Italian department has found it im- $4,125,000 in closing a two-days' ses- possible to accommodate all its apsion made up the following budget :- plicants. Not many higher institu- tions of learning gather their stu- $270,000 for the Freedmen's Aid dents from a wider range, either de- Society, Cincinnati. nominational, educational or geo- graphical. $210,000 to the Board of Sunday Schools, Chicago. International Y. M. C. A. Headquarters $I35,000 for the Board of Educa- T HE new 12-story headquarters of tion, N ew York City. the National Board of the Young Women's Christian Association at $1,560,000 to the Board of Home Lexington Avenue and Fifty-second Missions and Church Extension, Phil- Street, N ew York City, is said to be adelphia. the largest structure ever erected for a National Women's Organization. $I,800,000 to the Board of Foreign Missions, New York City. The lot upon which the building stands was given by Miss Gould, $50,000 to the Church Temperance who is a member of the National Society (designated by the General Board. The building contains the ad- Conference) . ministrative offices and a Training School for Secretaries to Young $100,000 to the American Bible So- Women's Christian Associations, acciety (designated by the General Con- commodating 100 students. An audiference). torium on the second floor will ac- commodate 300 persons. Above are Moody. Bible Institute to be Enlarged the living rooms and a roof garden.

PLA"JS for an additional building The Sacrifice to the Beast to be erected within the present year, costing approximately $250,000, T HINK what it means-the awful were recently approved by the trus- statement that of 300,000 women tees of Moodv Bible Institute. The and girls living in houses of ill-fame in North America 60,000 (sixty thou- Rev. James M. Gray, dean of the sand) are Canadian women and girls! Think of the rescue work recently institute, reported that I,695 students undertaken by Presbyterians in Monhad been in the various departments treal, and that of the sixteen girls in the year, from Canada, England, rescued and cared for in the short Scotland, Wales, Sweden, Switzer- time the Home has been in operation, land, Australia, New Zealand, Aus- all but three fell in homes where they tria, Russia, Japan, India, Turkey and were employed as servants, and Mexico, and almost every State. The through men who live in these homes! financial report showed assets of Think of the horrible work of the $927,I70. As a result of 15,065 white slave trade, where innocent meetings in jails, hospitals, churches girls, under various pretexts, are and missions, 4,308 conversions to the lured to some place under false prechurch were reported. In addition, tenses, ruined, kept prisoners there 9,266 Sunday-school and Bible-classes until, hope and character gone, they were taught and 13,I24 visits to lodg- abandon themselves to their hopeless ing-houses, jails and homes were life and are never heard of more! made.

The Bible Teachers' Training School MRS. JOI-IN S. KENNEDY has just given $100,000 to this excel1ent institution. With the largest registration in its history, the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, opened for the fal1 term, a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Mi••ion Work for Japanese in all to $2,499,815, an increase in five years of sixty-six and two-thirds T HE Japanese are surely an active, per cent. Of that amount the largest vigorous race. The Christian denominations contributed as follows: Japanese missions and churches on 338,500 Methodists gave $870,408 ; the Pacific coast have now founded 290,000 Presb:>:terians gave $808,637; an interdenominational missionary so- 180,000 Anghcan~ gave $353,762; ciety, the "Dendo Dan," whose aim and 135,000 BaptIsts gave $292,842. is to bind the missions of the various churches together and cooperate in Canada's Immigration Problem reaching all Japanese in this country where organized Christian work is REV. G. WATT SMITH, of being done. They have sent out two Ottawa, dealing with the untraveling representatives, who, among paralleled influx of people into Canother things, are carrying Japanese ada, writes in the Glasgow Herald: Scriptures for sale and distribution. "The stream of settlers is running Mr. MeIl, our Agency Secretary, has at the rate of 1,000 every day made an arrangement with them to at present. The Government and snpply them with Scriptures on terms railway authorities have little diffisatisfactory to them, and they will re- culty in coping with the unpreport monthly on their sales. The cedented rush, but the churches are "Dendo Dan" has the good will and miserably behind. They can not do support of all denominations and is anything like enough to provide the the authoritative Japanese agency for necessary means of grace in lands such work on the Pacific coast.- where townships are springing up in Bible Society Record. a week. Therefore, from the practical side is coming a strong appeal that· A Japanese Y. M. C. A. Secretary wasteful overlapping shall cease, if only to set at liberty a host of men for THE Union Pacific Railroad Com- service at the frontiers, among those pany employs more than 700 who need the ministrations of the Gos- Japanese, while in the employ of vari- pel most, when they are forming their ous other railroads west of the Mis- homesteads and rearing their young sissippi are enough more of the men families." of Nippon to bring the number of Japanese railroad men up to 6,000. "T Porto Rican Progress Most of them are engaged in the HERE have been many doleful construction and maintenance of the prophecies as to the certain failroadways. To be a friend and guide ure of American occupation and adto the Union Pacific's Japanese em- ministration of the islands which ployees Mr. Y. Inouye has recently were taken over at the close of the been appointed by the Railroad De- war with Spain. These forecastings partment of the International Y. M. have failed of realization. Observ- C. A. Mr. Inouye is a member of the ers of other nationalities bear flatter- Congregational church in Cheyenne, ing testimony to the happy results Wyo., and will conduct his work which have followed American occufrom that city. pation in the Philippines. A French writer has been studying the re- Canadian Fruit of the Laymen's sults in Porto Rico and bears wit- ness which is most gratifying. Movement Property values have more than doubled. So have wages. 'There AT the annual meeting of the has been notable progress in educa- Canadian Council of the Lay- tion. In 1899 over 83 per cent. of men's Missionary Movement, held the population could neither read nor not long since, some very interesting write. There is now compulsory edufacts were presented. Secretary Cas- cation. There are over 1,000 schools, key reported that during 1911-12, the Canadian gifts to missions amounted

II 1,000 pupils enrolled, 1,000 pupils John L. Jarrett, both of whom have in high-schools, and 8,000 in night- had long experience in Christian work schools and kindergartens. Under in South America, to establish a mis- the Spanish regime the pupils in sion in the Putumayo country on the schools did not exceed 18,000. There headwaters of the Amazon in Peru.

has been remarkable improvement in This is the district out of which there public health since American posses- recently came horrifying stories of tor- sion began. The hookworm had tures atrociously inflicted by their plagued the inhabitants without re- masters on the Indian slaves who gard to race or color. It caused one- gather rubber from the Amazonian third of the deaths. Public dispen- forests. Word of these outrages saries for treatment of the malady stirred the British people deeply. While have been organized. About one- politicians demanded that the govern- third of the entire population has ment should protest to the republic of been treated. Of 50,000 patients Peru, church people began to consider treated last year 40 per cent. were the sending of missionaries to work cured, and 20 per cent. much relieved. among the Indians and be as far as There is honest and efficient admin- possible their friends and defenders.

inistration of public affairs," At a farewell meeting in London Missionaries Return to Mexico Messrs. Glenny and Jarrett declared that they anticipated no interference FOR nearly a year now our work in with their mission from Peruvian of- Mexico has been prostrated by ficials, and Dr. Glenny reported that the revolution. Particularly have we suffered in the state of Chihuahua he had had private assurances from where revolutionary bands have friends connected with the government crossed and recrossed the country, of Colombia that moral support at least destroying villages, homes and prop- would be given them from that nation. erty generally, until the people were I f there is any difficulty whatever, the in desperate condition. The mission- missionaries propose to live across the aries, except at Mexico City and Guadalajara, who were obliged to leave the Colombian line and do their work in Peru on itinerating trips.

country upon the advice of our Progress of the Gospel in Peru T government, have been patiently HE missionaries of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union have waiting until conditions were sufficiently settled to warrant their return. been at work faithfully in Peru, and Surely the people never needed them have many signs of God's approval, as they do to-day. especially in the city of Curzco.

Mohammedans in Latin America There have been conversions, bap- T HE Revue du Monde Musulman tisms, well-attended preaching serv- is a scientific and well-edited ices, and Sunday-schools. This has publication. In a recent number Mo- naturally aroused the Bishop of Curzhammed Dschingniz reports that the co to strenuous efforts to counternumber of Mohammedans in Central act the influence of the Protestants. and South America is about 158,000. He tried to have the civil authorities The majority of these live in Brazil, support his efforts, but they refused. where seven papers in the Arabic lan- Then he issued a pastoral letter and guage are being published. A large caused it to be posted on all the number of these Mohammedans are church doors of the city and district. coolies from India. He stated that the object of the Prot- estant propaganda is the spreading of Missionaries to the Putumayo Indians the false, erroneous, immoral doc- THE Evangelical Union of South trines of the apostate Luther, and America, an independent mission warned his people of the clangers which has headquarters in London, has which "the sons of lies and false 're- sent Dr. Elliott T. Glenny and Rev. form" had put before them, to make

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

them fall into heresy and vices to the Girls' Village Home (consisting of danger of eternal perdition. Then 1,300 girls), have been added to the he forbade the faithful, under the grand work. penalty of mortal sin, to go to the meetings of the Protestants; to send The Salvation Army their children, pupils, or servants; to read or obtain Protestant Bibles and THE Salvation Army Headquarters literature; and to bring immediately in London receives, on an averto the clergy or to the father con- age, 1,000 letters a day. Salvationfessor all Protestant printed matter ists have distributed 10,000 leaflets which they had in their possession. in the prostitute quarters of Japanese cities, explaining that the Army Thus opposition has come to the homes are open to those wishing to work of Christ in South America, leave their present life. The owners from those who profess to be His of the places are described as franfollowers, but who have kept the tically buying up the circulars. The light of the Gospel from the people. Salvationist report announces that 105 fishing-boats were saved in the EUROPE North Sea in 1911 by the Army life- boat, "Catherine Booth." The World'. Greatest Bible Society New C THE CONTINENT •Mission I N 1804 the British and Foreign enter for the MeAII Bible Society was formed in London. It has had a steady growth T HE fortieth anniversary of the ever since, both in the number of MeAll Mission in Paris was copies annually sent forth, and in the number of languages. The report celebrated by the dedication of a fine for the last five years is as follows: building on the Rue Pierre Leve, just off the Avenue de la Republique, the Year Copies Languages great thoroughfare of Eastern Paris, 1907 5,688,000 412 which has been provided by Ameri- 1908 5,934,000 418 can contributors at an expense of 1909 6,620,000 424 $100,000. In the building are two 1910 6,975,000 432 lecture-halls, one seating 500 and the 19II 7,394,000 440 other 200, room for boys' and girls'

guilds, classrooms, roof-garden, gym- Dr. Barnardo's Homes nasium, evangelist's apartments, etc.

T HE 46th annual report showed The president of the meeting, M. that on December 31, 1911, altogether 75>462 children had passed Bach, remarked that, in giving this through the rescue doors of Dr. Barnardo's homes, and that 2,2II of building, America had done far more them were admitted last year. Twothirds of these children came from for Paris than in presenting the statthe country, and one-third came from London. At the end of the year ues of Washington, Lafayette and there were 9,049 boys and girls in the homes. Of the 1,008 young emi- Franklin. These recalled a glorious grants sent out in 19II, 1,002 went to Canada, and 6 to Australia. In past. The new building will con- 46 years 23,622 emigrants went out from the homes, and 98 per cent. of tribute to a better future. them are successful. The total in- Religious Toleration in Spain!! I come of the homes was $1,192,750, of which amount $283,5°0 came from S PAIN is breaking with its intolerlegacies. Lately the Boys' Garden ant past. Religious toleration is City, which accommodates 900 boys, now secured for all evangelical workand the Australian Hospital at the ers, who find many ready to welcome their ministry. The circulation of the Bible increases, and there is a greater willingness to read Gospel literature. In the recent synod of the Spanish Reformed Church, the min, isters read encouraging reports of the divine blessing that rests upon their work, and told of increased seIf-

support. The excesses of anti- sian Work (Inner Mission), was religious propaganda in Portugal have added in Vienna on May 28th. It led seriously minded people to con- is intended to secure the cooperation sider their duty to God. Evangelical of all Austrian societies and instituliterature is being read, and many tions through this central body. new faces are seen at the services. Mission tours have brought the Lusi- Is Rome to Be Reformed? tanian Church into touch with Bible readers in rural districts, where work PROF. LUZZI, the eminent Walwas formerly impossible, and in spite densian professor of theology, reof the pervading political discontent, siding in Florence, Italy, believes that the church makes progress. Roman Catholicism is on the eve of a marvelous reformation from within; The "Los Von Rom" Movement he writes: "In the whole history of the church of Rome there has never been T HE Evangelical Church Council a period that compared with the pres- in Vienna has published the fig- ent one. History records in every ures concerning the accessions in period sporadic cases of rebellion 1911. The Lutheran Church was easily hushed by violence. But now joined by 4,302 persons, and the lhe rebellion is growing vast, is gain- Reformed Church by 589, no figures ing the enthusiasm of the best, is bebeing available in regard to acces- ginning to rouse the interest of the sions to the Old Catholic, Methodist, laity." Congregational, Moravian, and other churches not officially recognized by Settlement Work Impossible in Russia the Austrian Government. Of these, 4,891 were admitted to the Evangel- I N November, 1906, a number of ical Church, 4,348 came directly from public-spirited Russians organized the Roman Catholic, while only 1,179 a society for the purpose of carrying members of the Evangelical Church on social settlement work in one of became Roman Catholics. In 1910 the most crowded and neglected parts the number of accessions from Ro- of Moscow. The government granted manism directly to the Evangelical a charter, the society was duly regis- Church was 4,695 (see MISSIONARY tered under the name "The Settle- REVIEW, September, 19II, page 646), ment," and before the dose of the so that there was a decrease of 347, year a little corps of teachers had but 1910 was the year of the promul- commenced work. The people gladly gation of the infamous Barromaeus received them, and the work ex- Encyc1ica, which drove large num- tended rapidly, until it included nursbers of Roman Catholics out of that eries, schools, libraries, playgrounds, church. The number of accessions children's gardens, lectures, excurto the Evangelical Church in 191I sions, and uplifting agencies of all was larger than that of any year from kinds. Then the reactionaries' atten- 1902 to 1909. Since the "Los Von tion was attracted, and soon the Po- Rom" Movement commenced in No- lice Prefect of Moscow was told that the Settlement was "exerting an invember, 1898, 63,635 have joined the jurious influence." He appointed a Evangelical Church, while the Old special commission of investigation, Catholic Church has received almost which, without visiting the Settlement 18,000; and the large majority of or examining its managers, reported these thousands came from Rome. in such a way that the Governor- General of Moscow ordered the mat- The increasing strength of the ter laid before the Council for the Protestant cause in Austria is seen Regulation of Societies. It closed the from the fact that last winter a so- Settlement and stopt all its activities. ciety for church sustentation (Gemeinschaftspflege), in Austria and Hun- The managers of the Settlement gary, was founded, to which an Evan- thereupon appealed to the Russian gelical Central Society for Home Mis- Supreme Court, asserting that the

19131 WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

superficial and secret investigation of hurnan family. "Of the high perthe special commission had wholly sonal qualities of the Turk-his courmisrepresented the aims of the Settle- tesy in intercourse, his intellectual ment and the tendency of its work by capacity, his courage and his ability stating that its methods of instruc- to lead-there has never been any question. Had he developed a capaction tended to undermine authority ity to adapt himself to the free inor change the existing structure of stitutions which he nominally adopted society in a political sense. The Supreme Court asked the Minister of after the revolution which expelled the Interior and the Minister of Pub- Abdul Hamid, he might yet remain lic Instruction for an expression of secure in his European possessions." opinion concerning the case. Both There are no foreign missionaries sustained the conclusions of the spe- in Servia, Montenegro and Greece. cial commission. Then the Supreme The Board has stations at which mis- Court approved the closing of the sionaries reside-Samokov, Philippop- Settlement, and thus an end has been olis and Sofia in Bulgaria, and Monput to all settlement work along liberal lines in Russia. The Russian astir, Salonica, Elbasan and Kortcha in Macedonia. At Adrianople there Government seems still to be afraid is a native Greek church connected of the amelioration of social condi- with the Constantinople station. The tions among the poor by means of Methodist Episcopal Board has a schools, libraries, public lectures, and small missionary force in Bulgaria, similar agencies. chiefly north of the Balkan range.

MOSLEM LANDS Uprising Among Oriental Women Missionaries in the War Zone W ITH the proclamation of the constitution in Turkey in Au- DR. J. L. BARTON, of the Ameri- gust, 1908, thousands of women threw can Board, says that missionary off their veils and streamed into the work for the most part, in both Bul- streets with their husbands to join in garia and Macedonia, is at a stand- the general shout of "liberty." Tho still, because of the war. There are this proved to be a premature atbetween 40 and 50 American mis- tempt and the women have since been sionaries in the countries now forced back into their former secluplunged in this war, says Dr. Barton. sion, yet below the surface the fer- The most of these are in the Balkan ment continues unabated, and it can States, while I I are located in four not be long before the social life different places in Macedonia. Four of Turkey is transformed. The last of these, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas B. few years have seen the birth of a Kennedv and Rev. and Mrs. Charles national consciousness in Persia, and T. Er(ckson, are in the interior with it there also an awakening has among the Albanians; four others, begun among the women. In one Rev. and Mrs. William P. Clarke town a hundred schools for girls and Misses Mary L. Matthews and have been opened within a year; in Delpha Davis, are at Monastir, one orie of the largest a mother was found of the Turkish frontier military head- sitting in the same class with her two quarters; three others, Rev. and Mrs. daughters, the youngest a child of William C. Cooper and Rev. Dr. Ed- seven. In China, also, schools for ward B. Haskell, are at Salonica, on girls are springing up like mushthe sea. "(jams in almost every province, and tho, owing to the lack of qualified Further Light aa to the Turk teachers, much of the work that is being done is almost comically crude, THE Congregationalist presents a yet the pathos of these women's view of the Turk which is not eagerness turns laughter into somecommonly held. The usual conception of him makes him one of the thing nearer tears. least attractive of the members of the

INDIA higher classes. The number of work- ers in this district is 300, including Christianity as Revealed by the Census missionaries and assistants, men and women. Baptisms now number about T HE London Ti~ncs gives an analy- 2,500 a year in this district, and in sis of the completed figures of the the Conference nearly 10,000 a year. last census taken by the British gov- These figures could easily be doubled ernment, which is brim full of en- if the workers were not overburdened. couragement. "There are 3,574,000 native Christians in India-apart Mi….ion Schoolboys in India from Eurasian Christians. The Ro>- man Catholics still have first place, T HE following interesting .account with 1,394,000 adherents, but the ad- of native boys in a mission school vance of Roman Catholicism in the in India is from the Etah News Bulledecade is surprizingly small com- tin, and refers to the Boys' Boardingpared with Protestant progress. In school in Etah: "These boys are surthe ten years the Protestant Chris- prizing1y like American boys. There tians have increased by nearly half are, of course, some differences. They a million, compared with the 272,000 are different in color. (I have still to increase among Catholics. The Bap- be convinced that a white skin is more tists have grown in numbers from becoming to the 'human form divine' 217,000 to 331,000 and are now only than beautiful shades of brown). a few hundreds behind the Anglicans, Most of the boys are probably more who take first place with 332,ooo-an comfortable on their heels than on a increase of 26,000 in the period. Con- bench. In the study-room they work gregationalists have made very and read aloud. And right here is the marked numerical progress, especial- most rem:ukable thing about the ly in Southern India, and they now school, the fact that Brahmans and have 134,ooo—an increase of 97,000 other high-caste boys sit on the same in ten years. The Presbyterians have benches with the lowest of the low, added 120,000, and the Methodists those people who have been known in 96,000. The total Christian popula- India as the 'untouchables.' tion of India is now nearly four millions, or about one in every eighty "This has been brought in two of the 315,000,000 living in the great ways. The school was started and is Dependency." maintained primarily for Christian boys. High-caste non-Christians can Progress Seen in One District come or not as they please. Their par- ents have thus never been in a posi- REV. THOMAS S. DONEHUGH, tion to dictate to the management, superintendent of the Meerut for the school is no way dependent District of the American Methodist upon them. The second reason is a mission, renders a :.tirring report of modern miracle of the Christ, for He progress in the Snrthw(st Confer- has redeemed these boys to a large ence. This division of the field in- extent even socially. It must give a cludes the territory west of the Gan- high-caste Hindu father a strange senges from Allahabad to the frontier, sation to have a boy from a people where work was not formally opened that he has always considered brainor constituted into a separate con- less leading the class in which his boy ference until 1892. After 30 years is, and, what is more, having that 106,000 Christians are reported in class taught by a man from the same this territory. The Meerut district, a people. Nothing can have such a part of this Conference, covers a re- levelling effect upon Indian society as gion almost the size of New Jersey, this, and it is India's terrible religiouswith a population of about 3,500,000. social system that forms the greatest Here there are 27,353 Christians, obstacle in this land to the spread of chiefly from the Sweepers and Cham- the kingdom of God. ars, but many are from other and "If some of the low-caste Christian

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

boys took prizes on the last day of CHINA school in general efficiency, it is also true that in one of the lower classes a I Statistics of the Chinese Church little Mohammedan boy walked off T must not be thought that the newwith the Bible prize." ly-organized Church is insignif- icant in numbers. It contains over An Indian Pastor'. District 600 missionaries, clerical and lay, men and women-American, English, T HE Rev. J. Gnanapragasam has Canadian, Irish and Australian, more charge of a sub-district of Ellore than roo Chinese clergymen, nearly covering an area of about 600 square 700 Chinese school-teachers, 30 Chimiles, and having some 600 Christians nese doctors and about 600 other and ISO inquirers in 28 villages. He trained Chinese workers who give is assisted by 34 paid Indian workers, their entire time to carrying the Chrisbut he is the only person in holy orders tian message to their fellow-countryto minister to the spiritual wants of men. T'bese men and women are the sub-district. He writes: "My po- really the most efficient agency in the sition corresponds to that of a rural Chinese Church. Many of them are dean' without any curate to assist me. qualified to take the lead in develop- The Lord has fulfilled in me His word ing the Church of the future. The that was given when He sent me to Church also has 7 colleges, 455 the Telugu country-'As thy days so Church-schools of all grades and' 47 shall thy strength be.' Since October, hospitals and dispensaries. It min- 1910, 33 adults and 42 children have isters and directs religious work in been admitted by baptism. Two old no fewer than 842 cities and towns villages have been reopened and two of the new republic. It not only new ones were occupied. Four new pushes on its work among the Chivillages have applied for instruction, nese, but it ministers also to 29 conbut neither men nor means are avail- gregations of English and Americans, able. A vast tract of mountainous thus trying to keep those who come country, unexplored by any evangelist, from other lands firm in the Christian lies between the Ellore and Dumma- ideals and standards which are so gudem mission districts." hard to keep in the Orient.

TIBET China's Spiritual Outlook The Bible in the Tibetan Tongue RETURNING from a visit to China, Colonel Lamb, of the Sal- T HE Moravian Himalaya mission vation Army, gives an encouraging re- to Tibetans reports the comple- port as to the possibilities of extendtion by its missionaries of the trans- ing the Army's operations in that lation of the entire Bible into the country, for which, he believes, the easy classical Tibetan language. The opportunity is ripe. On the general New Testament has long been com- outlook he says :-"There is a great pleted, and is being extensively dis- awakening in China-how wide-spread seminated. "Besides the regular Sunday and week-day services for it is or how deep it is, nobody can both Christians and heathen at the say. There is an important native stations, evangelistic work has been movement in progress. The man recarried on by missionaries and native- sponsible for it is the grandson workers around the stations and on of the first Chinese ambassador to longer tours. Leh has an organized London. He has seen our work in hospital where each day's medical Japan. He is an earnest Christian, work commences with morning and believes that the spirit, methods, prayers, and medical as well as spirit- and ideals of the Salvation Army will ual aid is rendered the sick and suf- give him that practical expression of fering at each of the four stations." the Christian faith which will produce the greatest and best results among

his fellow-countrymen, to whose m- The movement is full of promise and terests he is entirely devoted." full of risk; but the missionaries in Enlarged Work in Prospect the city are alive to the situation, and are seeking to guide it into spiritual T HE mission board of the Episcopal rather than merely patriotic ways. Church is making an appeal for Presbyterian Plans for China $200,000 as a special fund for the en- P largement of its work in Shanghai, RESBYTERIANS are planning vigorous measures to meet the Hankow.and Wuhu by securing more land and buildings. The Presbyterian current crisis in China. The Board board is planning to send out IO new of Foreign Missions asks for $700,- missionaries, not counting wives, dur- 000 within the next three years, in ing the present year and to raise an- addition to the usual income. To nually for the next three years, $245,- make the money really effective men 000 over and above the regular con- and women are needed. The Board tributions for sending them out. therefore calls for 100 volunteers- The Hidden Fruits of Bible Distribution 67 men and 33 unmarried women. It hopes to send one-half the number A CHINESE teacher in Shanghai, during the coming year; the others whose father had held a com- are to follow during the succeeding mand in General Gordon's "Ever-Victorious Army," gives the following two years. Nearly one-half the account of his conversion: "When amount asked for will be needed to Gordon bade my father goodby," he provide 80 residences for the in- creased staff. The remainder will be said, "he presented him with a beauti- used chiefly for schools and hospitals. ful copy of the Chinese New Testa- The women of PhHadelphia have alment. My father never read it, but ready promised $roo,ooo. kept it among his treasures. When I JAPAN-KOREA was about IS, I found the book and The Missionary Motive read it constantly, tho not as a believer! Some years afterward I met .SAYS Dr. Sidney L. Gulick to cer- tain statesmen and educators of a colporteur and saw that he was seIling similar books. He talked with me Japan: "As a missionary I came to and discovered that I knew .already Japan not to proclaim a certain kind much about the Gospel. From this of philosophy or creed, not to teach we grew intimate and eventually I be- a ritual, but only to make known the person of Jesus Christ; to try not . came a Christian." only to live like Jesus myself, but to Chinese "Free Church" get others to be Christlike. This is what I regard as the kernel of Chris- I N the great martyr city of Taiyuan- tianity, its essence. Here is its vi- fu, China, there has been a new tality. All the rest is clothing, form. departure· which is big with possibil- The clothing and form must change. ity for the future. Led by the gov- But Christianity is a specific kind of· ernor of the province of Shansi (now life, filial in relation to God, brotherofficially styled as "overseer"), a num- ly in relation to man. Fellowship ber of Chinese men have banded with Jesus can maintain the spirit themselves into a "Free Church of even when external forms of faith China," to which they invite the ad- and creed change." hesion of all in the province who desire the public weal. The Church is Increase of Japanese Christians to preach Christ, and seek to extend T His Kingdom. The manifesto de- HERE has been an increase of 70 per cent. in the number of Protclares that the prosperity and liberty of the lands of the West are due to estant Church-members in Japan the doctrine of the Protestants, and during the past IO years. At the end that the same faith is China's hope. of last year the Christians numbered:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Protestants, 83,638; Roman Catholics, reg<l;rd. to the attitude adopted by 66,019; and Greek Catholics, 32,246; Chnstlans of all nationalities concern- ?laking. a total of 181,903, and show- ing: the situation in Korea. He mg an mcrease of 7,334 persons over wntes as follows: "I feel confident the previous year. that the government has no intention of hindering Christian work in A Student Religion in Japan Korea, or of taking a position against RELIGIOUS census has recently Christianity. But if the government been taken in the Imperial University of Japan in Tokyo with astound- has made mistakes, or even resorted ing results. It classifies the more than to torture, there is a right and a 4,600 students by religions as follows: wrong way to correct it all. We shall Shin~o 8; Buddhist 50; Christian 60; gain nothing by attempting to dis- AtheIst 1,500; Agnostic 3,000. These count or discredit the Japanese govfigures reveal a condition of vast significance, showing that the educated ernment. We would do better to fol- ~ow the ord~nary course of suspended classes c:f Ja?an. have practically Judgment till the case is tried and ended. I advise that course, and then broken wIth ShmtOlsm and Buddhism when we see the end, if there finally and are looking around for some bet- proves to be a miscarriage of justice, ter basis for ethics and faitl1. The issu~ ~n Japan is no longer between let us speak as strongly as we please. Chnshalllty and Buddhism but between Christianity and nothing. Family Worship in Japan A The Hardest Fact to Face THE KirisutoliOYo Sekai publishes a T the World's Missionary Con- letter on family-worship, written ference at Edinburgh a J apanese Christian, speaking with all the by a Japanese lady whose husband is fervor of nationalism and of a disci- a Christian. She says that the familyple of Christ, said : "We Christians in Japan can face almost anything; we worship in her home lasts less than can face Buddhism and Agnosticism 15 minutes. The whole family asand materialism with Christ for He is greater than all of these, but there sembles at 6.45 a. m. around a table is one thing that we can not face and that will seat about 10 people. Each it is this: we send our young' men person reads his verse of Scripture home to Great Britain to your univer- in turn, the little children and the sities. They go into the east-end of servants often making rather amusyour great cities and there they see squalor and wretchedness and ing mistakes. Each member of tl1e misery. side by side in the streets, they house~old has his or her morning for see chtldren starving, women drinking, and men fighting for work at choosmg a hymn. After the Scripthe dock-gates. They go into the west-end of your cities and there ture-reading is over, the master of they see vice and wealth flaunting the ~ouse explains the meaning of themselves side by side in the streets, and they come back to us in Japan certam verses and chooses a text to and they say, 'If that is the best that Christianity can do for England it is be taken as a motto for the dtahy~reaonnd. a poor thing,' and," said the Japan- makes a few simple remarks ese, "we are dumb." Each member of the household takes ONEA Japanese Side of .the Question of the older Baptist mission- it in turn to pray morning after aries in Japan has recently sent to the home board a warning with morning. The children's prayers are very, very short, but impressive in many ways, and the way the servants ;epeat the same prayer day after day IS rather funny. vVhatever happens i~ the house, family-prayers are not gIven up.

A Pierson Bible School in Prospect T HE effort to raise $50,000 to erect a Bible-school at Seoul, as a memorial to the late Dr. Ar- thur T. Pierson, is progressing fa-

vorably. More than half the sum order to prevent the establishment has already been subscribed. of a fortress counterbalancing Gib- raltar. With this exception the AFRICA-NORTH western portion of Morocco, along the Atlantic, and the Mediterranean .. I Christian Endeavor in Egypt coast, belongs now to Spain, which N this Saturday evening meeting thus possesses the coast of Africa of the Cairo society," writes Miss facing her Canary Islands. By far Thompson, "the energies of some the greater portion of the country, of the young men have been turned however, goes into the undisputed to evangelistic meetings among the possession of France. It includes different houses or flats where the Fez and Morocco City, and its popstudents live or lodge, assisted by ulation is variously estimated at one or more of our young missionary from four to eight millions, and its gentlemen. Some of these students area as almost equal to that of are in the medical-school, or 1aw- France itself. school, or other higher schools, and their influence seems to be doubled WEST AFRICA owing to their social positions. These meetings have been held on Friday Liquor and Missions afternoons, as that day is a legal holiday, the Sabbath of the Mo- AN African missionary tells us of hammedans." a steamer loaded to the water's- edge with rum. Not only was the Methodist Mission Work Prospering hold full, but on the decks were piled hundreds of green boxes and REV. WILLIAM E. LOWTHER, wicker demijohns so well-known on of the North Africa Methodist the west coast of that continent. mission, writes: "The development These steamers carry about 4,000 of Methodism has been rapid in tons of freight each, and hundreds Oran, Algeria, and Oran is the gate of them are running on the west of Morocco. We came to this city coast laden with the vilest rum as strangers less than a year ago. that chemistry could concoct. Against To-day we have a mission-hall these odds the few missionaries at where services are held every week work among the people of darkness in Spanish and French. The attend- are waging an unequal and unfair. ance is so large that we must have war. The missionary says: "At more room and we are planning to Freetown our ship had a lot of open two branches in the city. We powder to discharge, but it could have two Sunday-schools that are not be landed at the regular wharf. well .attended, and a night-school. Oh no; the ship had to steam up A Spanish assistant from Spain is a quarter of a mile, and land it soon to arrive." there in the state of quarantine, while the red-flag was kept flying at The Division of Morocco the mast as a danger-signal. What a farce, what a caricature! There ON October 28th France and lay the liquor-ship landing thousands Spain signed a treaty virtually of cases of all that is dangerous dividing Morocco into two colonies, in a thousandfold greater sense and putting an absolute end to than all the powder that ever went Moroccan independence. This leaves to the Dark Continent." Abyssinia and Liberia the only portions of Africa n0't under the con- A New Station Opened trol of a European power. The negotiations for this important treaty T HE mission of the Americ::>n have occupied more than a year. Board in Angola, West Af· Tangier is placed by the treaty under rica, rejoices in the establishment of the joint control of France, Spain, a new station. . This station has Germany, and Great Britain, in been in contemplation for a num-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ber- of years but its founding had touched by Christian-missions. It been deferred On account of financial is the purpose of the Board to send and other considerations. The Can- Ollt three or four missionaries as adian Congregational churches hav- soon as plans can be completed. An ing raised a fund of $IO,OOO for in- appropriation of $15,000 has been stituting a new work, the mission made for the beginning of the work. was able to proceed. After exten- Among the missionaries will go .a sive exploration, a magnificent site medical-missionary and one reprewas found at Dondi which is 6,000 sentative of the Colored Methodist feet above sea-level and has an un- Episcopal Church. It will be reexampled climate for tropical Africa. membered that Bishop Lambuth ex- The first night after the missionaries plored this region during the last ;trrived water froze to the depth of summer, and was hospitably enteran inch, greatly to the astonishment tained and assisted by the Presbyof the natives who passed the mor- terian mission at Luebo. There is sels of ice from hand to hand, a large field for missionary labor on watching it melt with great· glee. the upper regions of the Kongo and The annual meeting of the mission there is no indication that it will be was held on the new site and during overdone. a period of one week only two mosquitoes were seen, a truly re- SOUTH AND CENTRAL AFRICA markable thing for Africa. Here will be established, through the Cooperation in Cape Colony generosity of the Canadian churches, the central training institute for the REPRE:SENTATIVES of three of mission and in fact for the whole the German Missionary Societies, of Angola, a district as large as from viz.: The Berlin Society, the Rhenish New York to Chicago and from Society, and the Moravians, met on Lake Erie to the Gulf. The in- December 28, 1911, and discust the imstitute will combine industrial, agri- portant question of closer cooperacultural, normal and theological tion. It was decided to prepare a comcourses, the obj ect being to equip mon book of discipline first of all, and native workers for all departments to use the missionary training school of the work. of the Moravians in Genadendal for the training of the native workers of A New Mi..ion On the Kongo the three Societies. An agreement was entered into that the Moravian paper, T HE board of missions of the Genadendaler Bode, and the Berlin Methodist Episcopal Church, paper, De Pilgrim, should be united South, has authorized the establish- and become the one weekly religious ment of a mission-station on the paper for adherents of the three Kongo, not a great distance from societies in the Cape Colony. A comthe Southern Presbyterian stations mon hymn book will be gotten up in on tlle Lulua River. This will open the near future. up work in the Batatala tribe. Dr. Verner says of this tribe that they A Central African Pentecost are "the most famous warriors in the whole Kongo regions. They REV. CHARLES INWOOD, who have never been conquered by an- has just concluded a tour of the other tribe, by the Arabs, or by the American continent in the interests white men." The country in which of the Evangelical Union of South they live is said to be exceedingly America, tells a most interesting rich and fertile, being a level prai- story in his little book, "An African rie-land, with deep, black soil. The Pentecost." In 19IO he acted as depu- Belgian government enlists a great tation from the Keswick Convention many of the Batatala men as sol- in Central Africa. At Loudon, in the diers. The tribe has hardly been Nyasaland Protectorate; he witnessed a remarkable scene in the mission of the United Free Church of Scotland.

The big church building seats 2,500 trial, and civic, that is transforminp" people, yet it was filled at the first a vast extent of Central Africa, and meeting, as many women as men effecting a revolution in the whole being present, and hundreds of noisy, life of the people of which the reccrying babies as well. The first meet- ord shall remain always among those ings seemed to bring little real con- of the greatest achievements and rovicti011 of sin, but at the close of the mances of missions. If Livingstone week remarkable scenes ensued. First could have foreseen this answer to came a great stillness over the vast his prayers and his hopes in this place audience, then prayer commenced. and work which perpetuates his Slowly one and another rose, and name! "On Sabbath, June 16th, some sad confessions of sin were Communion-services were held at made. Then two prayed together, which 2,000 people gathered." then three; then suddenly, as if a divine breath had passed over the THE ISLAND WORLD audience, everybody began to pray. The sound rose like the murmur of THEY. M. C. A. in the Philippines the sea-deep, solemn, sacred. In a $ro,ooo with which the camfew moments absolute quiet was re- paign for a Y. M. C. A. in stored, and the meeting was closed. Manila was started was the gift of Mr. Teodoro R. Yangco, a lead- On the Lord's Day not less than ing shipping and business-man of 7,000 people came to the morning Manila, himself a Filipino and presiservice. A number of heathen chiefs dent of the Filipino Young Men's and people were present. When the Christian Association. Among his Word was preached, lips quivered and other philanthropies have been the tears flowed. The Lord was present. gift of two public school-buildings Then came again a flood of prayer, to his native province, the gift of a and as the whole congregation began dispensary to a poor part of Manila to pray, the heathen at the outskirts (in the house in which his father of the crowd fled in alarm and ter- started in business, now rebuilt and ror. But again this mighty sound equipped with all appliances for surof crying and weeping and praying gery, etc.), the support of a dozen subsided, and the service closed in Filipino girls studying to be nurses, profound silence, such as the Spirit and of several students in Europe alone can produce. and America. Mr. Yangco is fur- ther director of an association for The influence of that awakening the development of the agriculture extended far and wide, and it was and industries of the islands. followed by a great ingathering of souls. Chri.tian Endeavor in Micronesia CENTRAL AFRICA "THERE are 4,000 Christian En- deavorers in the Marshall Is- «I Marvelous Livingstonia Mi••ion CAN NOT attempt a description lands," declares Rev. C. F. Rife, of the marveloLls place, or the M.D., for many years a missionary marvelous work," writes the Rev. T. of the American Board in Micro- 11. Kapier, of Stitchel. "The mag- nesia, "more Endeavorers, indeed, than nificent site, the well laid-out estate, there are church-members. This is the substantial houses, the beautiful because when the Marshall Islanders hospital, the church and school, are converted they are not immedispensary, industrial-buildings, the diately admitted to the churches, power-station, the agricultural de- but undergo a period of testing and partment,-all these, that impress training lasting about six months. so much every visitor, are only the They are, however, immediately adexternals-the throbbing center of mitted to the Christian Endeavor a great system of activities, evan- Societies, and get a large part of gelistic, medical, educational, indus- their training from the Christian

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Endeavor work. There are Chris- Chicago, to become a nllSSlOnary of tian Endeavorers on everyone of the China Inland Mission among the the 22 islands of the group. Their Mohammedans of .the province of KansLl, China, one of the darkest secweekly prayer-meetings are held at tions of the earth. The Christian inmore than 80 centers, so that the fluences which surrounded him Marshall Islands have at least 80 throughout his youth, and finally a Christian Endeavor societies. Only visit to the mission fields in 1904 and 2 committees are used by these so- 1905, caused him to decide to become cieties-the prayer-meeting and the a missionary himself. At the Stulookout. Entirely of their own mo- dent Vohmteer Convention of 1906 tion the Marshall Island Endeavorers he decided that his work would have established the custom of build- be among the Mohammedan Chinese. ing Christian Endeavor houses. These are buildings near the church- Mr. Borden graduated from Yale es, but separate from them. Each University in I909. While a senior is about 12 by 12 feet, and the there he established the Hope Mishouses are used solely for the meet- sion in New Haven. He bought the ings of the lookout and prayer- property and started the work. It is meeting committees." still going on and much blest. In the winter on cold nights as many as Darkness in New Guinea T50 men go there at night, but noth- ing is ever charged for board or MISSIONARY work among the lodging. Afterward Mr. Borden Papuas, the heathen inhabitants went to the Princeton Theological Seminary, from which he was gradof New Guinea, has been carried on uated last spring. He has been en- gaged in work for the Student Volunfor many years. In Dutch New Gu- teer Movement until December, when he sailed (December I7th) for Cairo, inea the Utrecht Missionary Society where he will study Arabic under Dr. Zwemer, thus preparing himself most maintains a good-sized work; in Ger- thoroughly for the great work before him. man New Guinea, the Rhenish and OBITUARY Neuendettelsan societies are estab- G. Fred Bergin of Bristol lished; . and in British New Guinea, A GREAT loss has come to the the London Missionary Society and Christian world and to the or- phans of England in particular by the the Australian vVesleyans are labor- passing away of Mr. G. F. Bergin, the honored director of the Ashley Downs ing. But New Guinea is a hard and Orphan Homes, and second successor to the late George Mueller. Next dangerous field. The pernicious clim- April he would have reached the three- score years and ten. having seen 53 ate has caused the death of many a years of service for Christ. Mr. Ber- gin was converted in his youth through consecrated laborer and the Gospel words spoken to him by his dying father, and while still in his teens gave is making progress only slowly. Sor- himself to preaching the Gospel. He identified himself with the Open cery still prevails, and the annual re- Brethren. ane! for 24 years minis- tered as a pastor in Bristol. jJort of the Lieutenant-Governor, pre- On the death of George l{neller, sented to the Australian Government, gives a revolting picture of native customs and beliefs. The English of- ficials, and the press, are inclined to think that the best way to deal with these superstitions and cruelties is to ignore them, except they are used for a purpose evil in itself. To us, how- ever, their existence reveals the cry- ing need for continued faithful preaching of the Gospel among the Papuas.

PERSONAL A Missionary to Chinese Moslems N September 21, William Whit- ing Borden took the vows of ordination in the Moody Church in

in 1897, James Wright succeeded to born at Topsham, Vt., Jan. 24, 1851, the great work of ministering to the and was graduated from Dartmouth hundreds of children gathered in their College, and later from Andover Orphan Homes, and he requested Mr. Theological Seminary. Bergin to share his responsibilities, so that when in 1905 Mr. Wright passed Dr. Gates was ordained to the Conaway, the charge of the great family gregational ministry in 1880, his first of 2,000 children devolved upon Mr. pastorate being at Upper Montclair, Bergin. N. J. In 1887 he became the Presi-· dent of Iowa College. He was Presi- He and his family have been united dent of Pomona College, from 1902 in their faithful devotion to this ser- until 1909, when he became President vice of faith and of love. We pray of Fisk University and there dethat his son, who is in the work, may voted the last years of his life to be sustained and guided so that the teaching the negro. work may continue to be a testimony to the faithfulness of a prayer-hearing Dr. Martha Sheldon of Tibet God. DR. MARTHA A. SHELDON, Albert K. Smiley of Mohonk one of the missionaries of the iTomen's Foreign Missionary Society, O N December 2d at his home in Methodist Episcopal Church, died in Redland's, California, there October in Bhat, India, her field of passed a~ay Albert K. Smiley, organ- ticeless and renowned labors for 20 izer of the Lake Mohonk Conference years, just on the borders· from on Indians and prominent in the Tibet. Dr. Sheldon was born in world peace movement. Mr. Smiley Excelsior, Minnesota, in I 860. While was born in Vassalboro, Me., March in her teens she read an appeal from 17, 1828 and was graduated in 1849 Dr. Joseph Cook and formed the plan from Haverford College. With his of going to India as a medical mistwin brother, Alfred H. Smiley, he sionary. She was a graduate of the founded the English and Classical State University of Minnesota and Academy in Philadelphia. In 1869 of the Medical School of Boston Mr. Smiley purchased property at University. Her ministrations among Lake Mohonk, Ulster County, N. Y., the Bhatiyas and among the Tibetans and built there a large summer hotel, who heard of her skill and crossed where every autumn since 1882 he over into her province to see her, had called a four-day conference to made the Bhatiyas and many in isodiscuss the Indian question. For the lated Tibet regard her as a being to last 8 years the question of the Fili- be worshiped. pinos, Porto Ricans, and Hawaiians had been included. Rev. S. V. Karmarkat of India Each spring since 1894 Mr. Smiley THE Indian Church has suffered a had invited from 200 to 300 guests great loss in the death of Suto a similar conference held in the mant Vishnu Karmarkar. He was interests of international arbitration. the son of the Rev. V. B. Karmarkar (a Brahman convert), and began his Mr. Smiley was a Christian of rare life-work on a printing-press in conspirit and nobility of character. He nection with the Bombay Guardian. stood firmly by his principles and con- In 1889 he sailed with his wife for victions of a Friend in spite of all the United States, and while he, after temptations to turn aside into the study, obtained the theological degree ways of the world. of RD. from Yale, she obtained that of M.D. from Philadelphia. Return- Dr. Geo. A. Gates of Fisk ing to India, they have ever since been laboring in a spiritual fellow- REV. DR. GEORGE AUGUSTUS ship in connection with the work of GATES, President of the Fisk the Church Missionary Society. University, Nashville, Tenn., died recently at iTinterhaven, Fla. He was AND MISSION LANDS MISSIONS: Their Rise and Development. that officialIy prepared by Rev. W. By Louise Creighton. 16mo. 256 pp. H. T. Gairdner. 50 cents net. Henry Holt & Co., New York, 1912. THE CALL OF THE WORLD. By W. E. Doughty. 16mo. 111 pp. 25 cents. Mrs. Creighton is one of the lead- Laymen's Missionary Movement, New ing missionary women of the world. York, 1912. She is the widow of a former Bish- op of London and a member of the As Educational Secretary of the Continuation Committee of the Edin- Laymen's Missionary Movement, Mr. burgh Missionary Conference. Mrs. Doughty has had an unusual expe- Creighton therefore has unusual ca- rience and an opportunity to special- pabilities for the difficult task of tell- ize on the appeal which missions ing the story of the development of should make to laymen and the missions in such condensed space. methods by which men may be As a contribution to the Home Uni- brought into line. This book is exversal library the volume is an exce1- cellently adapted for men's mis- 'lent introduction to the subject of sionary study groups and to furnish missions. From apostolic days Mrs. suggestions for good sound argu- Creighton proceeds briefly to describe ments in missionary speeches. It is the progress toward reformation and full of facts and true principles. the branching out into remote regions following the era of world- MEN AND RELIGION MESSAGES. Seven wide exploration and colonization. Volumes. 12mo. $4.00 net per set. The The book is more than a history Association Press, New York, 1912. since it touches also briefly but ably on the problems of governments and The men and religion movement enmissions, Islam, social work, and listed many of the strongest men in work among Colonists. There is a the country in its campaign and exgood brief bibliography and. an index. pended many thousands of dollars in its efforts to bring men and boys into CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST. By harmony with God. The platform was Rev. Norman MacLean. 12mo. 194 broad, and made it possible for all pp. $1.25 net. Hodder & Stoughton, creeds and sects to work together. It New York and London, 1912. is almost impossible to ascertain what were the permanent results for men or The main portion of this vol- for the church, but one benefit has ume is made up of reports and ob- taken tangible form, namely, the publiservations made in connection with cation of these seven volumes prepared the World Missionary Conference by experts in their departments. in Edinburgh in I9IO. The spirit and impressions made by the Con- Volume One contains the stirring ference are well brought out in addresses delivered at the Conservathese pages and many who could not tion Congress in Carnegie Hall, New attend may receive from this brief York, April 19 to 24, 1912. These epitome benefits that they would addresses include strong utterances by not have patience to dig out from the Hon. Villiam ]. Bryan, Dr. James E. eight volume reports. New chapters are added by Mr. McLean on Freeman, J. A. McDonald, LL.D., of Christianity's claim to be the final religion, the impelling motive for the Toronto Globe; Bishop William missionary work, the caIl to union Anderson, Booker T. Washington, and the great opportunity. There is Richmond P. Hobson and D1". John no better popular interpretation of Henry Jowett. These addresses prethe Edinburgh Conference-not even sent the. many-sided relationship of Christianity to the world, the State. the Church, the negro, and temperance problems, and the student classes. They are all vorih reading and w;ll tll11C dealing with the boy prohlcm in turlllsh man' a 11IIllister wIth fruitful its many phases. themes for future discourses. Volul11e Six deals with the important Volume Two deals with social serv- Cjuestion of the rural church and is ice, and besides the illuminating re- perhaps the 1110st original and fresh port of the Commission, of which Dr. of any of the volumes in its treat- Henry Sloan Coffin was chairman, ment of a topic which has only recentgives masterly addresses by Miss Jane ly been attracting general attention. Addams, on "The Social Evil"; by Our rural population have been either Professor Rauschenbusch, on "The neglected or overchurched, and their Social Service Messages," and by Pro- peculiar problems have never until fessor Edward A. Steiner, on "The now been properly studied. Country Immigrant." Miss Addams' address pastors will find this volume of inshould be read by everyone interested valuable help to them in their diffiill the welfare of young men and cult work. young women in our cities. The final volume is devoted to "The Volume Three includes the reports Church and the Press." Mr. George of the Bible Study (Professor Ira M. W. Coleman, of Boston, was the able Price, chairman), and the Evangelistic chairn"lan of the Publicity Commission, Commissions (Dr. John Timothy whose work is here reported. Dr. Tal- Stone, chairman). The former com- cott vVilliams, head of the new School mission is rich in suggestion, tho of Journalism, gave a thought-com~ not as strong on Biblical inspiration as pelling address on "The Relation of many would wish. The place and im- the Newspaper to Religion." Many portance of the Bible to the individual, practical suggestions are given in the the home, the church, the Sunday- report of the Commission as to the use school, the seminary and the Y. M. C. of secular and religious papers in ad- A. are dealt with in a way to impress vertising religious work and conducteven a careless reader. ing a campaign of education. c The Commission on Evangelism Each of the commissions made a gave a Brief but stirring report and careful list of books relating to the presented some excellent suggestions subjects treated, and these bibliografor future work. phies are printed in the present vol- umes. They indicate the judgment of The reports of the Commissions on men who know as to the books worth Christian Unity (Dr. Ira Landreth, reading and worth owning. As a chairman), and on Missions (Robert whole, this is a unique and valuable E. Speer, chairman), are given in library on the 1110st pressing religious Volume Four. They are full of force problems of the day. and fire, and present many old and unanswerable arguments in a new and THE DRV-DoCK OF A THOUSAND WRECKS. convincing manner. On missions notable addresses were delivered by Dr. By Philip r. Roberts. Illustrated. Samuel B. Capen, on "Laymen in Action," by Dr. 'I!ilfred T. Grenfell, on 12mo. 212 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. "The Romance of Missionary Life," and by Dr. John R. Mott, on "The The stories of transformed lives Vorld's Problem." never grow old and new stories of those rescued from sin and despair "Boys' 'I!ork in the Local Church" by the power of God give new in- spiration and help to those who read. is the subject of Volume Five. The II!ater Street Mission is the famous "dry-dock" to which the many huchairman of this commision was Rev. man wrecks find their way or are towed in for repair. Many seem Charles V. Gilkey, and among the hopeless but with human and divine members were such experts as Judge aid thousands of them become transformed into seaworthy vessels Ben Lindsay, Dean George Hodges and go out to search the high-seas and J. L. Alexander, of the Boy Scouts. The result is an excellent vol-

")T3] FOR THE MISSIONARY LTBRARY

to uring 111 others who need help. YOllnger generation. He died in What human means alone have 19II as a martyr, not to the hatred failed to uo God's power through 11t1- of man, but to the deadly plague in man agents has accomplished. Manchuria. He came of a mission- Mr. Roberts tells stories of re- ary family, and after going out to generation similar to those by Harold Mukden, sent by the English Pres- Hegbie anel S. H. lIadley, but he hyterian Church, he died after only does not speak as an outside ob- ten weeks' activc service at the age server Ijke Begbie or as a 111i5Siol1- of 26. Yet in those short weeks he superintendent like Hadley; he had so imprest himself on his fel- speaks frol11 experience and as a vol- low-workers that the world is given unteer-worker in the new "dry-clock" his brief Ii fe-story. By his death, at 316 Water Street, New York. The and the record of his life, many result is the best book on the subject. have already been led to' more thor- It is more spiritual than Mr. Begbie's ough consceration to Christ. Dr.

and more literary than Mr. Hadley's. Jackson was a man who was human The characters are well pictured but in his sympathies and interests-a above all the power of Goel in the man through and through-and yet Cross of Christ is revealed in this one in whom the spirit of Christ lived stirring volume of real wonder- and worked. The story is to be tales." compared with that of Keith Falko- THE ORDINARY MAN AND THE EXTRA- ner and Horace Pitkin. The biog- raphy has unusual interest and in- ORDINARY THING. By Harold Begbie. spiration for young men. Inciden- 8vo. $1.25. George H. Doran Company, Mr. Begbie's "Twice-Born Men" tally there is an interesting account sounded a fresh note in the history of the Manchuria Mission, of Mukof religious experience, and was prob- den, the metropolis, and of the ravably read by more men of the world ages of the plague.

that: any work of its kind in this cen- A MODERN PIONEER IN KOREA. By Willtury. In the present volume the author tells the story of that vast and benefi- iam Elliot Griffis. Illustrated. 8vo. cent brotherhood, the Young Men's 298 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912.

Christian Association, and of cer- Henry G. Appenzeller was a tain conversions that were brought Methodist missiO'nary who went out about through its influences. His story of the Young Men's Christian Asso- to Korea in 1885 and proved to be ciation is inspired by the same en- a very efficient leader of rare C0111thusiasm, freshness of vision and penetrating, spiritual insight so charac- mon sense as a missionary. The teristic of the author's dealings with storv of his life and work has alevery religious Cjuestion that enlists ready been told briefly in the REhis sympathy. Some excellent books VlEW by Dr. Griffis (April, 1912). have been written about the Young The book however contains much Men's Christian Association, but Mr. that is new about Korea and many Begbie has some new and vital things side-lights on Korean missions. It to say in his brief survey of this world- is, in fact, more about Korea than about Mr. Appenzeller, who was in the country for about 16 years. He wide institution which will be found was a lovable and inspiring character memorable and illuminating. and accomplished a great work for THE LIFE OF ARTHUR JACKSON OF MAN- the Korean Christian Church. Many of his most abiding services were in CHURIA. By Rev. Alfred ]. Costan. the social and industrial education Illustrated. 8vo. 188 pp. 2s. net. of the people. The volume is in- Hodder & Stoughton, 1912.

Dr. Jackson was a Cambridge teresting reading, but the writing is graduate and one O'f the able and not by any means up to Dr. Griffis'

heroic British missionaries of the best style. SiJME IMMIGRANT NEI~HBORS. By John tion. Illustrated, 12mo., 385 pp., $1.50 net. E. P. Dutton Co., New York.. R. Henry. Paper, 12mo. 93 pp. 25 1912. cents. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., .1912. DAWN IN DARKEST AFRICA. By John H. Harris. Smith Elder & Co., London; This Junior Course text-book for E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. Home Mission study is written by the pastor of the "Church of all Na- VEILED MYSTERIES OF EGYPT. By S. H. tions." Mr. Henry therefore speaks Leeder. Illustrated, 16s. net. Evefrom first-hand knowledge. He an- leigh Nash, 36 King St., Covent Garswers the question, "Who Are Our den, London, W. C. 1912. Immigrant Neighbors?" "Why Do They Come?" "How to Make Good AMONG CONGO CANNIBALS. Experiences, Neighbors," etc. He deals especially Impressions and Adventures During a with Russian, Italian, and Chinese Thirty Years' Sojourn Among the Bolimmigrants. oki and Other Congo Tribes with a Description of their Curious Habits, The text-book is well written with Customs, Religion and Laws. By John many little touches of human nature H. VVeeks. Illustrated, 8vo., 351 pp. that awaken feelings of kinship and $3.50 net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philareveal the problems connected with delphia. 1912. the coming of foreigners to America. The low wages for which immigrants SHANTUNG. The Sacred Province of China work is a great cause for dislike in in Some of its Aspects. Being a colthe mind of the American-born, but lection of articles relating to Shanwe must remember that our ancestors tung, including brief histories with stawere once immigrants. tistics, etc., of the Catholic and Prot- estant Missions and life-sketches of ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. By Protestant Martyrs, Pioneers, and Vet- Peter Roberts, Ph. D. 12mo. 82 pp. erans connected with the Province. International Y. M. C. A. New York, Compiled and Edited by Robert Cov- 1909. entry Forsyth. Illustrated, 8vo., 427 pp. Christian Literature Society, Mr. Roberts gives a practical prim- Shanghai, China. 1912.

er to guide those who are teaching THE CLAIM OF SUFFERING. By Elma K. Paget. Illustrated, 12mo., 125 pp., Is. English to foreigners. All those who 6d. net. S. P. A., 15 Tufton St., Westar'e thus trying to help the coming minster, S. W., London. 1912. Americans will find the book extremely useful. THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN THE EAST. Being Addresses delivered NEW BOOKS at a Conference of University Women at Oxford, Sept. 4 to 10, 1912. 12mo., HUMAN PROGRESS THROUGH MISSIONS. 160 pp., 2s. net. Student Christian By James L. Barton, D.O. 12mo., 96 Movement, 93 Chancery Lane, London, pp., SOc net. Fleming H. Revell Co., W. C. 1912. N ew York. 1912. YEAR BOOK OF MISSIONS IN INDIA, BURMA ELEMENTARY FORCES IN HOME MISSIONS. AND CEYLON. 1912. Edited by the By Lemuel Call Barnes. 12mo., 123 pp., 75 cents net. Fleming H. Revell Rev. 1- P. Jones, D.D. 12mo., 780 pp. Co., New York. 1912. Christian Literature Society for India, THli: . PARISH OF THE PINES,. The Story Pasumalai. 1912. of Frank Higgins, the Lumberjacks' Sky Pilot. By Thomas D. Whittles. PENNEL OF BANNU, By A. L Frontis- Illustrated, 12mo., 247 pp., $1.00 net. piece, pamphlet, 60 pp., 6d. net. Church' . Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Missionary Society, Salisbury Sq., Lon- 1912. don, E. C. 1912.

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CANADA. By Eda MISSIONARY STUDY PRINCIPLES. By the Green. Illustrated, I2mo., 127 pp., IS. Rev. G. T. Manley, M.A. 12mo., 148 pp., net. S. P. A., 15 Tufton St., Westmin- Is. 6d. net. Church Missionary So- ster, S. W., London. 1912. ciety, Salisbury Sq., London, E. C. 1912.

AN ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH. Memoirs of CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. By the Right Rev. William Carpentet,: Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated, Bompas, D.O. By H. A. Cody, B.A. 8vo., 104 pp., 75. cents net.Mission- With an Introduction by the Most ary Education Movement, 156 5th Ave., Rev. S. P. Matheson, D.O. Third Edi- New York. 1912.

THE HOLY BIBLE. Containing the Old and New Testaments. An Improved Edition. Based in part on the Bible Union Version. 8vo., American Bap- tist Publication Society, Philade1nhia, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1912

THE MISSIONARIES SEE IN INDIA, BURMA AND

1. A native primary school in India. 9. A Burmese Christian and ·her discarded idol. 2. The "gold dust" twins in India. 10. Burmese girls in a Buddhist temple. 11. A Beluchistan hut and family. 3. Indian women in their cart. 12. A Y. M. C. A. preaching band on tOllr. 4. Carving on a pagoda in Rangoon, Burma. 13. A missionary ready for a tour. 5. Some lepers in India. 6. A Hindu temple and sacred tank. 14. Indian women grinding at the mill. 7. Mohammedans at prayer. Delhi festival. 15. A Moslem minaret in Delhi. 8. A somasi in India. 16. Naga women from Patkoi RiIls, Assam.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No.4. APRIL, 1912 VOL. XXV. No. "I. Old Series N,w S"ies Signs of the· Times THE MARCH OF EVENTS IN CHINA been tortured and one British mis- VENTS follow each sionary, Rev. F. Day, of the S. P. G., stationed at Yungching Hsien, was IDE other thick and fast in killed by the rioters. As a rule, how- the new Republic of ever, missionaries, schools, chapels China, so that one can and foreign property generally have scarcely realize that thus far been protected. There is cablegrams in the daily still danger of the unrest and dispress refer to this conservative empire. order that usually follow in the wake which a few months ago seemed still of great popular uprisings against esin the sleep of the middle ages. Fol- tablished authorities. The taste of lowing the general revolution and the power often unbalances judgment and proclamation of the Republic, with lets loose the reins of passion. the election of Dr. Sun Yat Sen as Provisional President, came the con- THE FUTURE LEADERS OF CHINA ferences with Yuan Shi Kai, the ab- HUMANLY speaking, the hopeful dication of the Emperor, with the sign of the times in China is pensioning of the Manchu dynasty. seen in the character of the leaders Then followed the acceptance of the who are working to reorganize the presidency by Yuan, thus uniting the nation. Under God, in their ideals divided Chinese patriots. The Man- and integrity rest the hopes for chu troops, seeing their service at an bringing order out of chaos and for end, mutinied and began to plunder the establishment in China of the and murder. They looted Peking greatest nation on the face of the and destroyed property worth $rs,- earth-a people, one-fourth of the 000,000, so that it has been neces- earth's population, with an ancient sary to call in foreign troops. civilization, conservative yet now Disorders have also been rife in aggressive, strong and stable, but now Tientsin, Tungchow, Paotingfu and active in adopting the best ideals that other cities. Some Christians have the world can furnish .

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. Some of these leaders have already elined to talk until he mentioned the been mentioned. Dr. Sun Yat Sen, annual sacrifice at the Temple of when provisional president, voted Heaven, and asked how that would against the indiscriminate killing of be carried on." Then his eyes shone Manchus, on the ground that while and he spoke slowly: "All sacrifices it was according to Chinese custom, will probably be stopt. The religion it was against Christian morality, and of the people will be Confucianism. said he: "I am a Christian." When But Jesus is better than Confucius, he asked how many Christians were and I am strongly in favor of more in the room (says Bishop Brent), missionaries coming to China to teach three-fourths of the men declared Christianity. We shall do all we can themselves to be followers of Christ. to assist missionaries, and the more Such are the men who have their we get to come to China the greater hands on the wheel of the Chinese will the Republican Government be ship of state. Dr. Sun is said to have pleased." remarked, "Our great hope for China is in the Bible and education." When Wang Chung Wei, the Attorneyhe was attacked in London by Chi- General of the Chinese Republic, is nese officials, he was on his way to said to be a Christian. He is a gradua service in St. Martin's Church. ate of the law department of Tientsin University. He took the degree of Yuan Shi Kai, while not a profest LL.B. at the University of California, Christian, has always been friendly to and doctor of civil laws from Yale the missionaries and their work. He in 1905. He lived and studied in is regarded as the ablest man in America and Germany for fifteen China. He organized the first mod- years. ern Chinese army, and was the only viceroy able to protect the foreigners Chen Ching Tao was graduated in his province at the time of the with the degree of Ph.D. from Yale Boxer rebellion. He was also the in 1905. He is an authority on pofirst to substitute modern text-books litical economy, and was at the head for Confucian classics in the schools, of a commission sent to Europe to and inaugurated the custom of send- investigate the currency system. He ing Chinese young men abroad to is liberal-minded, but not a Christian study. Yuan's own children were so far as is known. educated by Mrs. Evans, an English missionary, and four of his sons are Chinese students in America bepupils in the mission college at Tient- lieve that in the Republic Church and sin. One wing of the college Yuan State will be separated, and full built at his own expense. liberty of belief and worship will be granted to all. We have already mentioned the Christian character of the Provisional A CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS IN Vice-President and Military Com- CHINA mander, General Li. A correspondent of the China Press, Shanghai, writes REPRESENTATIVES of foreign of an interview with General Li, dur- mission boards in the United ing which "General Li seemed disin- States and Canada met in New York (February 29th), to discuss the situation in that land now in the throes of a new birth. It was inti-

OF THE TIMES

mated by missionaries that if the for the whole nation should be made home boards would take hands off, up of the leaders of all denominathe workers in the field would con- tions, foreign and native. In this solidate Protestant Christianity into central board on the field should be one united force in the new Oriental vested the final power to determine republic. One just returned from the scope and sphere of each denomi- Fuchau was emphatic in saying that nation's activity. the missionaries had repeatedly been obliged to forego plans for union be- THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE cause of missionary secretaries in CHURCH IN CHINA America. T HE sudden changes in China The recent conference, in which were represented thirty foreign mis- thrust mighty responsibilities essionary boards and societies, was as pecially upon American Christians. hearty in commending union for To-day no country is held in so high Christian work, but opinions were esteem in China as the United States, recognized as personal, not binding and especial attention is being paid to on the boards for whom they serve as Americans and American missionexecutives. The resolutions adopted aries. But the New China is eviwere turned over to the Committee of dently friendly to all Christians and Reference and Counsel to be trans- to Christianity itself. Idolatry seems mitted, with copies of the papers read, absolutely doomed, and in many to the boards maintaining the estab- places Christian officials have been lished Foreign Missions Conference appointed. In Canton the son of one of North America. of the old Presbyterian preachers, a graduate of Columbia Law School Dr. James L. Barton, secretary of is in hibh authority. Another Christhe American Board, analyzed the tian, a teacher in Fati School, is in Christian union which will be capable permanent position over the revenues of making a real impression on China. and has taken as his helper another One common name adopted for all native Christian. Protestant Chinese congregations, so that denominational differences should The missionaries generally expect be submerged out of the sight. Sepa- that with the disappearance of the rate denominational institutions of old system of persecution for those education should be merged-inclu- who abandoned ~ncestral worship ding even theological seminaries, and large numbers of inquirers will apshould be operated on a union basis. pear, and they are troubled how to Christian literature issued in the Chi- take care of them. nese language should be prepared and published by a joint board represent- China is wide open. Let the Church ing all the missions. Finally, arrange- enter and possess the land for Christ! ments ought to be made for executive control on the field which would IS A BETTER DAY DAWNING FOR govern all Protestant mission work INDIA? harmoniously. District councils for the various provinces and one board THE Durbar at Delhi, connected with the visit of King George V. of England as Emperor of India, was made the occasion for changing the capital from Calcutta to Delhi.

The festivities were luxurious and of Hinduism, the Vedas and the stretched over many days, costing an Upanishads, be made the foundation immense amount of money, but the in- of Indian laws. In those books noth- fluence on the spirit of the people ing is found pertaining to caste and seems to have been good. child-marriage, to the burning of wid- King George was accompanied by ows, and to many other evils that sap the strength of India and hinder the Queen Mary, and none can say what preaching and acceptance of the Gosit meant to the women of India, es- pel. The use of the Vedas as the pecially the Mohammedans, to see her foundation of Indian law may be of stand by the side of the Irmperor much advantage to the Christian misduring the coronation festivities. To sionaries in the great empire. the down-trodden and much-neglected women of India she must have been FEDERATION IN INDIA a living illustration of what Christianity does for man and woman. The A FURTHER step toward the acpublic appearance of the Empress of complishment of the Federation India should prove a help to the work of the Churches of India was taken at of Christian missionaries among the a conference held at Jubbulpore last women and girls of India. summer. At the same place two The changes announced in the ad- years ago a basis for such a federa- ministration of India may also have tion was adopted. The six resolutions some influence for good upon the have been widely accepted by churches progress of Christianity. If it should and missions, which exprest wilIing- prove true that a member of the royal ness to enter such a federation, and family will occupy the place of Vice- sent delegates to the second confer- roy of India in future, Delhi may have ence of last August. The churches a real royal court again, and the represented were the Presbyterian quieting of revolutionary influences Church in India, the South India may result so that the missionaries United Church, the M. E. Church, the will find the doors more widely open. Friends, the Indian Mission of the The most important change ordered Disciples of Christ, the American Ma- by the newly crowned Emperor seems rathi Mission, the English Baptists, to be that which refers to Indian law and the Wesleyans. The U. P.

and administration. Hitherto, Great Church of North America was unoffi- Britain has followed the policy to rec- cially represented, while the Victorian ognize and follow the laws which it Baptists, the Scandinavian Alliance found in existence. They sanction Mission, and the Kurku and Central the pernicious caste system and the India Hill Mission approved of the child marriage and .allow the burning Federation, but sent no representa- of widows (which was forbidden by tives.

a special law, but is said to be carried The following resolution was on in secret), and other inhuman in- adopted: stitutions which degrade the people "The Federation shall not interfere morally and socially. Now the Em- with the existing creed of any church peror has ordered that the old relig- or society entering into its fellowship, ious books of India, the very sources or with its internal order or external

relations. But in accepting the prin- Shah has added to the distress, and ciple that the Church of God is one, some thirty towns near Hamadan are and that believers are the body of reported sacked. The famine has be- Christ and severally members thereof, come so acute that cannibalism is the federating churches agree to rec- said to be resorted to in some dis- ognize each other's discipline, and to tricts to satisfy hunger.

welcome members of other federating Russia is largely responsible for churches to Christian fellowship and these conditions, and the hearts of communion, while leaving each church the missionaries grow sick as they free to adopt such forms regarding see Persia's unhappy state and dark orders, ministry, and admission to outlook. The only hope is in God.

membership as it believes to be in ac- He can change the evil turn in the cordance with the teaching of Scrip- tide, and doubtless will in His own ture and the mind of Christ." I!ood time.

A Another resolution was adopted in- THE MEN OF THE SOUTHLAND viting churches which can not see WONDERFULLY inspiring con- their way to enter the Federation, to vention was that of the Lay- unite with the federating churches in men's Missionary Movement of the conferences for mutual help in the Southern Presbyterian Church in work. A committee was appointed to Chattanooga on February 6th, 7th carryon negotiations looking toward and 8th. As a result of the first such conferences with the non-federa- convention in Birmingham three years ting churches. ago, there have been many new mis- TROUBLES IN PERSIA sionaries and a large increase in the offerings of the Church. The Chat- PERSIA'S unhappy condition comes tanooga convention brought together both from internal weakness and over I,5oo representative men, nearly from external irritation by Russia 300 of whom were pastors. Two theo- and Great Britain. Mr. Shuster com- logical seminaries sent their whole plains that the jealousy of these two body of students.

powers hampered him and put an end In the addresses the delegates heard to his successful work of reorganizing of what others are doing, and were the Persian national financiers and encouraged by words of commenda- refilling- the national treasury so that tion. The history of the missionary the Government could institute and work of the Church was eloquently carry out reforms and improvements. reviewed by Dr. James 1. Vance, and He affirms that Great Britain and the various mission fields of to-day Russia prepared to keep Persia weak were reviewed as to their conditions and in debt for their own purpDses. and their needs.

Now famine has added its quota of Much emphasis was laid on train- ills to poverty; misrule and bloodshed. ing the future leadership of the The Kurds are ravaging the border- Church, but that which will live long- land, and ruining the crops, so that est in the memory of those present Turkey is joining in the work of is the elimax on the last night. Ever rendering Persia helpless. The re- since the Eirmingham Convention, the bellion under the brother of the ex- Church, largely through the Laymen's

Movement, has been laboring to fur- naries and colleges. Then the aunish an object-lesson by completely dience demanded its turn; in a few equipping its Korean field, both with moments pledges were made to send missionaries and with institutions. at least ten to the field as soon as With the exception of two physicians they could go. It was a thrilling and three teachers, this force has been scene, impossible to describe, but one provided and its support insured. which will never be forgotten by those The last fourteen missionaries met at who witnessed it.-JAS. LEWIS HOWE. Chattanooga, and after a portrayal of conditions in Korea, the departing A MILLION DOLLARS FOR MISSIONS missionaries came to the platform and were introduced to the audience. It THE United Presbyterian Church was a scene of great enthusiasm, ranks among the smaller ecclesimingled with emotion, as the Union Seminary quartet softly sang "Speed astical bodies, but stands near the Away, Speed Away, on Your Er- front for missionary zeal. As evirand of Light." dence, we note the following propo- sition which has been published: After the Korean band had been seated on one side of the platform, The Million-dollar Campaign pro- Rev. Motte Martin, of the Kongo poses a simultaneous every-member Mission, told the story of its needs; canvass in every congregation during the force depleted, the natives from the month of March, 1912, for a 300 miles away, begging in vain for weekly pledge for missions to be Bible teachers, and the native Church paid during the year beginning April praying for So more missionaries to I, 1912. The following schedule rebe sent. At the close of this ap- veals the possibilities for the campeal, Mr. Campbell White, knowing paIgn: that there were those present who had already volunteered for the Kongo, Per Week 26,000 asked those who would respond to 50 members at $10.00 …………. $ 78,000 this call to come to the platform. 300 members at 5.00 ………… . 208,000 Twenty-five men and four young 2,000 members at 2.00 ………… . 260,000 women came and stood there, eager 5,000 members at 1.00 ………… . 130,000 to go forth and win Central Africa 156,000 for Christ. Among these were some 5,000 members at .50 ………… . 156,000 of the choicest men from the semi- 12,000 members at .25 ………… . 78,000 30,000 members at .10 ………… . 41,600 30,000 members at .OS ………… . 40,000 members at .02 . ……….. .

124,350 $1,133,600 Leaving from 12,000 to 14,000 members not included in the above schedule.

HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF

BY .T. N. FARQUHAR, CALCUTTA, INDIA General Student Secretary, National Y. M. C. A., India ~. T HERE are two sides to pose so as to suit men at every most questions, but not stage of religious advancement. That there has been corruption during the often do we find such centuries is acknowledged, but these excrescences, it is alleged, can easily . a hopeless divergence be removed; and the faultless original , ~ of opinion as there exists at the present moment on the subject of the charac- faith will then remain.

ter and value of Hinduism. On the Since Hinduism is thus so great, its one side stand modern educated Hin- defenders declare that it is the best dus and the Theosophical Society, gathering center for all the religions who speak of Hinduism as one of of the world. Here all other faiths the greatest, probably the very great- can be harmonized and reconciled.

est, of all the religians. They say Certain considerable elements of this that it is spiritual through and most favorable judgment would be through; that it contains a most noble accepted by impartial European scholmoral system; and that in intellectual ars. The Hindu has many fine quo- subtlety and truth, and in spiritual tations at his finger ends from Miil- power, its philosophy stands supreme. ler, Deussen, Garbe, and others which They point to the myriads of monks he sets out to the best advantage to and hermits who have lived in India show that his estimate of the reas evidence that here more than in ligion is reasonable.

any other land the true spirit of as- On the other side there stand a ceticism has been manifested. They large number of Christian mISSIOnregard the forms of Hindu life as aries and a few scholarly writers almost perfect, since they hallow who, in varied terms and with vary- every element of the family, of so- ing emphasis, declare that, tho Hin- ciety, and of public life. They are duism contains a number of good bold enough even to deny that the things, it is yet one of the grossest worship of the common people in the of all religions. They characterize temples of the land is idolatrous, and the common religion of the people pronounce it lofty and spiritual. as idolatrous, ritualistic, superstitious, Images are only a means for helping often barbarous, and here and there the uneducated toward the real spiri- grossly filthy and immoraL They tual worship which they practise. The point out that the stories of the gods, whole system, whether the practise of and especially the histories of the the home, the worship of the priests incarnations of Vishnu, which hold or the ritual of the temple, is said to such a large place in the religion of be filled with rich meaning down to the people, are utterly unhistorical, the lowest details. The various as- sheer fabrications. The forms of pects of the faith, from the loftiest family and of social life in vogue philosophy down to the simplest among the Hindus are to these think- image worship, are explained as ers cruel in the extreme, inhuman, merely different expressions of the utterly condemnable, and the Brah- one inner spirit, varied of set pur- mans are the worst enemies of India.

While these writers recognize that view. Here we have one cause of the various forms of Hindu philoso- the difficulty of increasing missionary phy are exceedingly subtle and con- revenue. Now and then one sees an tain many striking suggestions, they article in which missionaries on furpoint out that, regarded as religion, lough are denounced as the greatest the philosophy is simply false, that liars on earth. It is thus time that it has rather hindered than helped an attempt were made to show clearly the progress of reform within Hin- where the truth lies. duism, and that it has been for many centuries one of the greatest bulwarks We begin with certain aspects of of the gross idolatry of the Hindu the religion which seem to favor the temple. Modern ascetics are con- Hindu claims. demned as dirty, ignorant, idle, often immoral, living on the charity of the The Beauties of Hinduism people and doing nothing for India. While the literature of Hinduism has (a) Hinduism as a system is based many high qualities, as literature, its on a belief in revelation. The Hindu general effect upon the mind of the lives under laws which he says were people is said to be exceedingly bad, directly revealed for the guidance of since it stands in the way of all re- his race. His religion is in no sense form, upholding the grossest abuses a rationalism. The people, like the of the family, society and the temple, Israelites, have always believed themand since large sections of it are selves to be holy, because born in a hideously immoral. holy race and purified by divinely appointed sacraments. Holiness and The chasm between these two purity, however formal the concepparties threatens to widen rather than tions may be, are regarded as the to narrow; for while there is a grow- very core of the religious life. ing movement among missionaries toward a sympathetic attitude toward . Every part of the Hindu system is the religions of India, the Hindu mediated by priests, who come of a party, on the other hand, have been race believed to have been created by steadily increasing their claims as to Heaven for the priestly office. Man the value of their religion. It is is acknowledged to be separated from clearly a matter of considerable mo- God and to need a God-appointed ment that the truth should become mediator. recognized; for, if the Hindus are wrong, the present flood of panegyric To the Hindu the family is a sais exceedingly unhealthy for the Hin- cred, a mystic community, to which du people; while, if the missionaries belong equally the dead, the living, are mistaken, their work will suffer and the unborn. The well-being of seriously from their wrong attitude all depends upon the reverent worto the religion they have to meet. ship of the dead, and the faithful We ought also to notice that the fulfilment of all duties, by the living feeling of the uninformed public of members. The father is head of the Europe and America tends to favor family, controlling its religion and its the Hindu rather than the missionary property, ruling his wife and all his male descendants and their families, and seeing to their welfare. The wife and the son, altho subject to the father, have each an honored place.

I9 I2 THE HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF

The widow is the nun of the family. (c) The ideas that inspire Hindu Even the domestic cow is revered. asceticism are bold, far-reaching, not to say extravagant. No other land Society, no less than the family, is has gone so far as India in its condivine to the Hindu. The most promi- tempt for everything that appeals to nent characteristic of caste is its the senses. But the most amazing divinity: it is ordained of God in thing about it is its tremendous realevery detail. The purposes also ity, the fact that so many thousands which underlie the caste system are of men in all the centuries have flung of great importance and moral worth, themselves into the ascetic life and altho the means employed, to our have endured such self-denial and modern experience, are very far from such suffering as ordinary human nasatisfactory. The guarding of purity ture shrinks from. In modern times was probably the main aim in view in the movement has withered. There the formation of the system, purity is comparatively little seriousness in of food, of race, of custom and mo- it, and there is more show than sufrality. In the early days, when the fering. Yet even now it is with a caste system took form, no other sudden shock of surprize that one means was open to the people of the realizes how many thousands of men world than social exclusiveness. That and women live in nakedness, rags, was the method universally used in poverty, and dirt. The force of the the ancient world. In thinking of the belief behind it, that the ascetic is strength of caste feeling among mod- the only saint, is very great indeed. ern Hindus, all these facts must be kept in view, as well as the pride (d) The philosophy of India stands which plays so large a part to-day. apart from all other speculation. No- where else has intellectual thought eb) Despite its grossness and un- been so directly and for so long a time at the service of religion. The cleanness, the popular worship of the best Hindu philosophy is from first temples of India has for two millen- to last spiritual in aim, and in much niums given the ignorant masses of of its outworking it is spiritual also. the people a way to worship the In- Hence, while the Upanishads in cerfinite, an outlet for religious feeling, tain respects fall far behind Western and a place of hope in time of dire thought in devotional earnestness and trouble. They have felt their gods power, there is probably no other were with them. The blood-stained philosophic literature to match them. sacrifice, the noisy celebration of a With the rise of the Gita, Indian phigod's birthday, or the quiet offering losophy bec:ame connected with the of a few leaves and water, has been popular worships. In consequence, of real service in the piteous blind- multitudes of men, who otherwise ness of their quivering hearts. Tho would have had no touch with the they worship Gam~sa with the ele- best thought, have been introduced to phant head, or Kali, the Black, with philosophy. the projecting tongue, or some even more gruesome idol, •their priests (e) Not the least noticeable among have told them that their worship .is the religious groups of Hinduism are really received by the one God behind the many sects that teach incarnaall their images and ceremonies.

tion and bhakti,' and in many ways civilization, gave the people a certain they are the most healthy of all the standard of moral life and character· groups within the religion. The and the consciousness of belonging theology of these systems is usually to a great system and a great people.

very crude; yet we should acknowledge It is also certain that, apart from the that each one aims at theism, at spiritu- tenacity and strength of the caste and ality and an improved morality. It family system of Hinduism, the Hin- is clear from the literature that mul- du people in later ages would have titudes of men from every class have been cut to pieces and ground to been greatly helped in their religious powder by the successive invasions life by the doctrine of bhakti, a pas- from Central Asia. Instead of losing sion of devotion toward the Lord of their identity and their culture, they the sect. This doctrine was usually finally absorbed every group of for- associated with some rudimentary eigners except monotheists.

idea of salvation by faith. Thirdly, surely no Christian can There are three general considera- study Hinduism without being stirred tions which ought not to be over- to his very depths a thousand times looked in seeking to estimate the with the consciousness that most of value of Hinduism. the forms of this extraordinary r~­ The first is this, that the ascetic, ligion are essentially, eternally right, philosophic and bhakti movements in spite of all the degradation with were clearly inspired by spiritual which they are filled. The cult of motives and aspirations. They were the Persian Mithra, which won such founded by men who were not satis- remarkable success in the Roman fied with the ordinary Hinduism of army, had so many points of resem- the family, the priest and the temple, blance to Christianity tbat the early men who had a passionate desire for Christians declared that it must have release from the bondage of the been invented by the devil for the world, for knowledge of God, for purpose of entrapping souls. The re- some sort of living fellowship with semblance between Hinduism and the Divine. The literature of these . Christianity is in many ways far movements and the institutions they deeper and more real. In form, at have created are clear proof of the least, one can find as many parallels lofty aims and the self-sacrificing in Hinduism to Christianity as in purpose of the great leaders. ancient Judaism. How powerful, then, The Success of Hinduism must be the influence of these forms The second point to be noted is the upon the minds of Hindus.

tremendous success which the Hindu The Errors of Hinduism scheme as a whole has won in India.

The Aryan immigrants were but as 'vYe now reverse the shield and a small quantity of leaven amid the begin to look at numerous details in thronging tribes of the Indian penin- Hindu life and worship which have sula. Yet the Brahmans, with their not yet come within our survey.

social and theological system, organ- ( a) We begin with this, that altho ized practically the whole popula- the forms of the Hindu system are tion, covered the peninsula with their admirable in many ways, the content!

HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF

are simply pagan. The ceremonial of men that this symbol suggests no evil the daily prayers, of the domestic passion or unclean idea to the wor- sacraments, of the temple worship shipers, and that statement must be and of the great festivals is purely accepted as far as possible; yet the external, the value of the whole de- fact remains that India is the last pending on the ritual correctness of remaining civilized country that worword and deed. ships a phallic symbol to-day. These objects of worship were once almost The worship of the people is idola- universal throughout the world, but trous from beginning to end. This with the spread of civilization they is true, even of the followers of the have disappeared. There were abunphilosophies, of modern ascetics, and dance of such things in Japan sixty of the Bhakti sects as well. Worship years ago; but when the awakening is not offered to the incomprehensible came they were swept out of exist- Atman, the impersonal God of Hindu ence. It is scarcely comprehen ,ibl:, philosophy. It is Kali, Siva, Rama, how the modern Hindu can have his Krishna, Ganesa, Hanuman, or some little daughter go to the temple and other member of the innumerable be taught the meaning of what she pantheon that is adored. The di- sees in the shrines of Siva. No vinity is believed to be present in the amount of philosophic mystification image; to the god present in the can whitewash this horrible practise. image the Hindu offers his worship and his oblation; to him he makes There is much actual licentiousness his petition. This cult is identical wrapt up in the literature and reboth in spirit and in method with the ligion of India. Large parts of the use of images among the ancient Sanskrit M ahabharata are foul in the Babylonians, Egyptians, Greeks and extreme, and certain of the vernacu- Romans. To say that it is not idol- lar versions of both epics are exceedatry is simply a gross misuse of lan- ingly immoral. A great deal of the guage. literature of Krishnaism is erotic and very unclean. Many of the Tantras Those who have not wandered are unfit for publication. We do not about India and watched the people refer to casual references to sexual at their devotions can have little idea matters such as are found in the how monstrous and degrading the greatest literature of all nations, but objects of worship are. While all the to narratives filled with sensualism great gods are represented as anthro- and evil suggestion. It is no wonder, pomorphic, there is scarcely one of therefore, that one group of the Sakthem that has not some monstrous tas who use the Tantras and certain feature; and the vast majority of the Krishnaite sects make sexual immoobjects of Hindu worship are not rality a part of their worship. These even human: they are animals, de- facts about the literature make one mons, devils, evil spirits, stones, trees external fact less amazing than it and sllch like. There is one other would otherwise be, namely this, that fact that must be frankly stated here. there are attached to most of the The commonest of all objects of wor- great temples of southern India bands ship throughout India is the lingam of prostitutes who are known as of Siva. We are told by competent

servants of the god, and who do now Vishnu and Siva actually appeared in and then take part in the worship human life. Yet even the tales of with song and dance, but whose real Krishna and Rama as avatars of occupation is very different. Scouts Vishnu, by far the noblest parts of are sent out throughout the country Vishnuism, are mythological from be- to seek out and buy, for this horrible ginning to end. Every scholar ac- life, girl babies who are not wanted knowledges the fact. The question where they have been born. is never even discust.

There are a number of customs Again, these systems are hopelessly prescribed in the inspired legal litera- vicious in this way, that no one of ture of Hinduism and still practised them is a true monotheism. Siva or in every Hindu household, which are Vishnu, Rama or Krishna, whichever simply savage survivals. For example, it may be, is simply one of the mul- a dead body, a new-born child and titude of Hindu gods, selected by a its mother, must not be touched, as certain sect, and by them raised to they are unclean and will pollute any the dignity of the Supreme. But person who touches them. For this while one sect acclaims Krishna, an- reason, when a pregnant woman's other shouts in favor of Rama, and time comes, she is placed in some a third crowns Siva; and whichever shed or barn never used for human is raised to the proud position, his habitation, or in a hut specially wife and children share his glory, and erected for the purpose, and is not all the other gods of the Hindu pan- allowed to enter any room of the theon retain their old positions around house until a certain number of days him, and are recognized as his friends have elapsed. In the funeral service and relatives. Honored modern schol- a ball of rice and hopey is offered, ars have deliberately used the word which the spirit of the dead man is monotheism of one or other of these believed to eat, and from which he systems. We would respectfully sub- is believed to develop the material mit that, from the point of view of body which he requires in the other honest thinking, that is a very grave world. In the memorial services for misuse of language. The fact that the dead, a similar ball is offered to idolatry is found in every Bhakti sect the spirit of each departed ancestor. is further proof, if proof were needed, All this is pure savage superstition. that we have here no true monothe- The contents of the traditional Hindu ism, but merely a rearrangement of system are pagan. the divinities of Hindu polytheism.

(b) While the Bhakti sects of (c) Similarly the great aims which modern time are probably the noblest gave birth to Hindu asceticism and products of the Hindu spirit, yet their philosophy do not save these systems system is altogether impossible to from fatal defects which make them modern minds. The power which the totally unfit for acceptance to-day. If incarnations of Vishnu or the theo- the ideas which underlie the Ve- phanies of Siva exercise over the danta and the life of ancient Hindu hearts of modern Hindus arises alto- monks were really, actually, true, we gether from the belief that they are should be driven, by the sheer neces- historical, from the conviction that sity of honest logic, to demand that

THE HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF HINDUISM

all marriage should cease, that all poison which has worked through all men, women and children should give the centuries in the Hindu family, up family and social life, should re- producing in turn polygamy, infanti- tire to the deserts and forests, and cide, the refusal of education to girls, live in complete renunciation of so- child marriage, the prohibition of ciety, civilization, business, art, and widow marriage, the burning of worship, until the human race had widows, and the zenana system.

vanished from the face of our planet. (e) The frightful wrongs of caste, Either the implications of the Ve- which are now so widely recognized danta and the ideals of Hindu asceti- as immoral and inimical to national cism are true, and therefore healthy life by Hindus, similarly spring from for every human being, or else they the very center of the Hindu system.

are false. It is in the doctrine of transmigration There is one fact which is quite that the conception of caste finds its sufficient to destroy absolutely the ground. According to that doctrine, claim of the Vedanta to be worthy of men, when they return to the world, comparison with Christianity. The are at many various stages of spiri- God of the Vedanta is outside and tual progress, and the caste into which above morality. To the ancient mind each is born is precisely the social this seemed to be an essential element stage for which his spiritual condi- in the conception of the Absolute. To tion fits him. Thus, you can not root speak of the eternal God as moral out the caste system, with all its would have seemed to the early lIin- inhuman abuses, until you have rooted du to be a degradation of the Su- out transmigration.

preme to the level of a man. But Final Conclusions Judaism and Christianity have given the world from revelation that which We are thus brought to two final the philosophers were never able to conclusions with regard to this really give from speculation, the concept of great and fascinating religion. The the Supreme as essential!y moral and first is that the Hindu system, as a the source of the moral law. To ac- system, is hopelessly pagan through cept to-day a theology which does and through, fast bound to ritualistic not contain that priceless element polytheism, idolatry and savage su- would be as absurd as to accept a perstition, and yet that this hopeless science which does not insist upon system is shot through and through the constant consultation of nature. with innumerable lines of light, which (d) It is of the greatest importance have helped to guide myriads of to realize that the grievous wrongs souls throughout the centuries, and which the Hindu family system im- which as honest men we must ac- poses on women are not external knowledge and give their legitimate abuses which can be readily removed place to.

by a slight reform. The Hindu family The second conclusion is that as- is founded on ancestor worship, which <;eticism, philosophy, and the modern in every land has made the father the Bhakti sects have each and all arisen lord of the family and has depre- in response to a passionate desire for ciated woman. This is the ancient a truly spiritual religion, and have

each displayed an amollnt of spiritual the gross after a pattern. Further, wealth, but that all are to-day com- the real truth that is in Hinduism plete failures, because they have not ought to be preserved; and the pow- risen above the primeval conception erful inspiration of the saints and of God as nonl1loral, and Lave not heroes of former times must be saved shaken themselves free frOl1l the an- for the people of India. cient Brahmanical system with its poisonous doctrines of transmigration Strangely enough, as soon as we and ancestor-worship and its myriad begin to think of Christianity alongpagan elements. side of Hinduism, a most remarkable correspondence begins to make itself Hinduism every clear-eyed scholar felt. Nearly all the forms of ancient acknowledges to be a very great re- Hindu life reappear, transfigured, in ligion; yet it is hopelessly unfit for Christianity. There is not a spiritual the modern world or for man's high- aspiration exprest in the Upanishads, est needs. Nothing can save it from in the philosophies, in asceticism, or destruction. But while we unhesita- in the Bhakti theologies, that does not tingly condemn it as unfit for modern find perfect spiritual satisfaction in men, we ought as frankly to acknowl- Jesus Christ. While His Spirit will edge that the ancient system could tolerate nothing that is unworthy of scarcely have been other than it was. His Heavenly Father and the high The Brahmans built amazing well destiny of His human brothers, He with the materials they had: it was can take the nobiest elements of Hinscarcely their fault that better mate- du thought and fill them with a spiririals were not available. tual content which will satisfy the thirst of India, unquenched. so long. While Hinduism is destined to pass away, it will not disappear com- The correspondence between the pletely. Modern investigation has two faiths is very remarkable. There taught us that a change of religion are points of contact, it is true, benever makes a c0mplete break. There tween Mohammedanism and Hinduis always continuity of religious life ism, but they are trivial compared in some degree. It is impossible to with the relationships between the destroy men's minds and to recreate Gospel of Christ and the higher ideals them in a new shape. However po- of India. The human mind and hutent the new faith may be, it has to man needs are everywhere one. The work with the men who were created Hindu people, who possess remarkby the old system. Especially in the able religious gifts, have worked out case of a really mighty and pervasive into society and theology far more religion, such as Hinduism is, it fully than any other people the eswould be folly to expect that it will sential religious aspirations of the not color the future faith of the coun- human mind. Christianity is the one try. Nor ought we to desire such a faith which can give final spiritual thing. God does not desire to iron satisfaction to those needs of man the human race fiat, to smooth alit all which have received such vivid exnational differences, to make men by pression in Hinduism.

BRITISH MILITARY CAMP NEAR EANNU) ON THE BORDER OF AF"GHANISTAN

MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN FRONTIER BY DR. T. L. PENNELL, BANNU, U. W. F. P., INDIA Author of "Among the Wild Tribes of the Afghan Frontier"

WO British officers~ considerable freedom in the matter of managing their own affairs acmT were on the march in cording to tradition while restrain- the Tochi Valley, in ing them from tribal warfare, and from the grosser crimes of murder July, 1911. This val- and highway robbery. ley is one of those ~ highroads of commerce One of the two officers mentioned was the engineer in charge of the which connect Central Asia and road, and with him was a Hindu sub- overseer. Along the road were gangs Afghanistan with British India. The of coolies at work repairing the damage done by the rains and the tribes on the neighboring mountains mountain streams. These coolies were drawn from the tribes of the are independent and have never ac- valley itself, and from neighboring tribes of fanatical Afghans, whose knowledged allegiance to any ruler. mullahs were constantly filling their minds with religious hatred and were The British have, however, built a teaching them that the murder of a Christian officer would be a most good metalled cart-road along the meritorious act, and that if they themselves should lose their lives in vaney, and have established military posts from the point where the val- ley first leaves the plains of India up to the head of the pass, eighty miles farther on, and 5,000 feet higher up. Here they administer the valley area, not exactly according to the penal code of India, but by the compromise of allowing the tribes

consequence, an immediate entrance Hindu widow was left to weep in into the joys of Paradise was await- Dannu. ing them. In this episode we have an example As the officers made their tour of of the old fanaticism still burning in inspection a coolie would often run the hearts of the Afghans in COI11up to the engineer in charge of the parison with the new ideals growing road with a petition for the removal up in the minds of those who have of some real or imagined grievance, learned "the larger hope, the kindor for some pay kept back by an un- lier hand," and who in the comradescrupulous contractor, or for an in- ship of East and West have been crease of pay. ready to risk and lose their own lives for the Christians, whom at one time The two officers were in a cart, the they misunderstood and hated. engineer and his overseer seated behind, and when they saw one of the How are our frontier missions workers on the road running after striving to bring about this change? them they thought one of these motives had actuated some petitioner. Ring out the slowly dying cause The engineer, therefore, ordered the And ancient forms of party strife; coachman to stop the cart. It was Ring in the nobler modes of life only when the man had overtaken With sweeter manners, purer laws. them that the engineer saw a long Afghan knife flash out from under The old trinity of "teaching, preachthe man's cloak as he made a lunge ing, and healing" are now, as ever, at him. There was no time to draw the marching orders of the Christian the revolver which was lying by his missionary, but the outward forms in side on the seat of the cart, but a which these are carried out vary with kick out into the man's face parried place and time. The teaching is fothe blow. In another moment the cused in our schools, the healing in Hindu overseer (who had been a our hospitals and medical work, and student in the Bannu School) had preaching pervades both, besides beleapt out of his seat on top of the ing used in the bazaars of the cities, man, and they fell together into the or in itinerating among the villages of roadway, the Afghan underneath. the plain and in the scattered hamlets There they lay for a moment grap- of the hills. pling with each other. The two English officers jumped down, seized and But underlying all is one great pinioned the man, but the Hindu lay principle, that of contact. The mere motionless; they raised him and mechanical contact of master with found to their dismay a gaping pupil, of doctor with patient, leads to wound on the right side, where the nothing and bears no fruit in the assassin's knife had pierced the over- spiritual sphere, but there is the seer's liver and inflicted a mortal closer, more vital, contact of heart wound. They lifted him tenderly to heart, of one living, throbbing, into the cart, but before they could sympathizing spirit touched with the reach the post and obtain medical love of Christ, fired with the Spirit assistance life had fled and another of God, with a longing, hoping, hun- gry soul, for whom Christ yearns and for whom He died. School work, hospital ward work, itineration. dis-

EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN

rATIENTS WA fTING OUTSIDe THE oPERATING ROOM AT n ANN U pensing and preaching are all valuable schools and colleges, however sucbecause fraught with opportunities cessful our medical work! of this kind. In the school-room and the wards the barrier that parts soul The Afghans have a tradition that from soul disappears like a wall of ice one of their ancestors having sinned, in the dog days, and the heart makes God saw fit to punish him with a known its needs and aspirations. ban that should descend to all his How constantly we missionaries are generations. "From this time forth reminded that the outward mechan- there will always be discord in your isms of our work are useless, or mere family." "How, then," ask the Afencumbrances unless the Spirit of ghans, "can you expect us to forego God is thus working from heart to the blood feuds and tribal quarrels heart and thus drawing all to Him- which decimate our young men and self! How humiliating this thought weaken our nation before its eneis to our human pride when we feel mies? It is all ordained by fate." that unless our own hearts are in tune with the great God of Love, and A certain tribe on the Bannu borunless our lives are fashioned after der lost a camel last spring. They Him who took upon Himself the traced the footprints along the riverform of a servant, that He might beds, through the jungles, over the bear our shame, then we are hin- mountain sides, till they came to the drances to the progress of His King- lands of the next tribe. Here they dom, however crowded our high lost it. In such a case it becomes the duty of that tribe either to follow lip the trace into the lands of some

other tribe, or to deliver up the cdmcl der died they were willing to C0111or its value in cash. In this case pound for the wounded by a money the tribe denied all responsibilIty, and payment. If not-then blood for refused compensation. The trackers blood. left, vowing retaliation. On the way back they passed a yoman of the re- It is one of the articles in -the calcitrant tribe gathering firewood. tribal code of honor that the mission They seized her and carried her off. hospital is neutral ground, on which The news soon spread and the warriors there must be no retaliation. Still of her tribe seized their rifles, buckled l'athans are quick-tempered, and on their cartridge belts, and started when they come to words swords in pursuit. They reached a ridge are soon drawn, so we thought better overlooking a ravine on the other to put the other wounded in a reside of which were the trackers ma- mote part of the hospital, where they king off with the woman. Both sides would not see much of the first party. took cover and opened fire. One of The last two arrivals soon recovered the trackers fell dead, shot through and were discharged, but it was not the head; his brother, standing by until after months of suffering and him, took ailTl at the man who had fever that the broken shoulder shot him, and shattered his shoulder. mended and we were able to dis- Two more of the trackers were shot, charge the man with a fairly useful one through the side and one through arm. the leg. They then left the woman and carried off their dead and As each of the wounded had sevwounded. eral stalwarts to attend and nurse him, we had many opportunities of The next morning a blood-stained preaching the Gospel to the men of litter was brought into the mission those two tribes, men who would hospital by a party of travel-worn have scorned to listen to it but for tribesmen; on it was the man with a the mission hospital. Here their shattered shoulder. He had a terrible hearts were softened, and they promwound, but we hoped to save the ised to lay aside their animosities at arm, and soon the wounded man and least for a season, and before the his attendants were comfortably last man left the hospital we had the housed in one of our "family wards." oatisfaction of knowing that the two The wound was cleaned and drest tribes were once more, at least outand some medicine was administered wardly, on a friendly footing. to relieve the excessive pain,- made so much worse by a night-long journey On another occasion of tribal warover rough mountain roads. fare, one side brought their wounded down to Bannu, where they were ad- The next morning another party mitted to our wards, but the other arrived with two litters, containing side, on hearing this, were unwilling the two wounded men of the other to run the risk of being treated in tribe. Their wounds were not so such close proximity to their foes. serious as that of the first man, but They wished, however, to be under one of their number had been killed. our care, so they took their wounded If the man with the shattered shoul- to our outstation at ThaI, where they were admitted into the Lord Roberts

I9121 MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN FRONTIER

Hospital. On the occasions of our story, which is related ill 111y book,* visits there they would slyly ask after is repeated here because the poor the progress of the wounded foes, man has just returned to see me, and inwardly hoping that mortification or lockjaw or some such thing might DR . P 2 NNELL AND T HE AFGH AN WHO WAS BL[NDED have supervened, and asking with BY HIS ENEMIES feeling, "Have you not had to ampu- tate so-and-50's leg?" another chim- I had his photograph taken on the ing in with " It was I who shot him.'· hospital veranda. He is resigned, bllt still lamen ts that he has no SOI1 In the autumn of 1907 a fine, stal- to revenge his loss. wart W azir was brought to the Bannu Mission Hospital in a pitiable A few month s back a Wazir state; both of his eyes had been mountaineer was carried down to our slashed out and utterly blinded with hospital on a bed, with severe frac- a knife. His story was that his tures of the rig ht arm and right enemies came on him unexpectedly in thigh. Some Mahud robbers had his cottage one day, beat his wife fallen on the village flocks and driven into insensibility, tied him to a bed, some of them away. Alarm was and then deliberately destroyed his given in the village, and a party set eyes with a knife. His wife came to off in pursuit. This man was one the hospital with him, suffering from of the pursuers, and in his haste he severe contusions and some broken had left his rifle and had taken only ribs, and we put them both into one of our small "family wards"-so • "Among the Wil<l Tribes of the Afghan F ran· called becau se father, mother, and tier," Chapter V. children, if there be any, can alI stop together fo r treatment. It was pain- ful to have to tell him that he would never see again, and still more pain- ful to hear him as he piteously said, "0, sahib, if you can give me some sight only j ust long enough to go and shoot my enemy, then I shall be satisfied to be blind all the rest of my life." It could not be. His lot would probably become that of the numerous blind beggars that throng Eastern bazaars, for who would plow his land now, or speak for him in the village council? From pure pity . we kept him a few weeks that he might hear the story of the Gospel, of good will and forgiveness, but he would shake hi s head and sig h, "No, that teaching is not for us. . What I want is revenge-revenge!" This

a sword. They came up with the mind inconsistent with the attitude marauders, who promptly took cover of l'Iohammedans toward Christ and behind some rocks, and opened a fu- the Gospel. Before making his dif- sillade. He was shot in the arm, and ficulties known to us he came several the sword fell to the ground. He times to listen to the preaching in the picked it up with the left arm, and out-patient department of the hos- dashed on to the rocks, where the pital. Then he asked for a Gospel, enemy was in hiding, but before he and came for instruction. He was so could reach them another shot shat- quickly entranced by the life of tered his thigh, and he fel! helplessly Christ, and so rapidly threw off the to the ground. As soon as his fellow prejudices of Islam, that we were villagers found leisure from the pur- very soon able to admit him as a suit, they brought him in to us, hoping catechumen. He seemed to make up he would still be fit to fight another his mind almost at once that he had day. solved the difficulties so long troub- The Bannu Mission has not been ling him, and had found peace and without some remarkable converts. happiness in the transcendence of Some are working with us, some are Christ. He wrote to the people in holding government appointments, whose mosque he had been officiating, one was martyred for his faith, all telling them that he had given up have suffered to a greater or less de- Islam for Christ, and that they should gree for it. Some have gone out to arrange for another priest to read foreign lands to preach the Gospel prayers for them. He would spend which once they despised. Others, a great part of the day studying the sad to relate, have stood for a whiie, New Testament, with all the zeal and but when persecution came, have interest of one who has just dis- fallen away and apostatized. covered a new treasure. He would One recent convert, we hope, may have copies in Hindustani, Persian some day become an apostle to his and Pushtu, comparing one with an- own people. M. A. K. was a mullah, other, and using one to elucidate dif- and the Imam (priest) of a town not ficult passages in another, and when far from Bannu. Unlike a majority he came to a passage he could not of the mul1ahs, he studied the mean- understand, or a difficulty he could ing of the text of the Gwia'n, and not solve, resorting straightway to spent some thought on the signifi- me or the catechist for help. Even cance of its teaching. He found that when busy in the hospital, or with considerably more was said in that visitors, one could not help putting book in extolling Christ than in the aside one's work for a few minutes praise of any other prophet, Moham- when one saw him coming up with med included. He found the epithet beaming face and open book in hand; of "Spirit of God" given to Christ, and his genuine delight when the while Mohammed received the epi- passage had been satisfactorily ex- thet of merely "Prophet of God," and plained and his sincere and simple the other great prophets similarly faith were abundant reward.

came far below Christ in their ap- After a few month's instruction we pellations. All this seemed to his were able to accede to his earnest

MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN FRONTIER

desire for baptism, and he dropt the as well as three or four outstations name of Muhammad for that of in connection with each of these. Paulus, as we hoped that one day The Central Asian Mission has be- he might follow in the steps of that gun work at Mardin, in the Peshagreat apostle, and go forth to preach wur district. At each of these places to his fellow countrymen. there is a native church, composed He is now being prepared, not GUL KANINA AND HIS GRANDMOTHE& only by study, but in the school of persecution' and hardship. partly of Afghan converts and partly of Indians who have come up to The life histories of many re- these parts in either mission or govmarkable converts have been recorded ernment service. in various mIssIonary periodicals. There was Dilawer Khan, first a Peshawur being the capital of the robber chieftain, then a native of- province, is the most fully equipped. ficer in the Regiment of Guides, and It has a mission college, teaching up finally martyred in the snows of Chi- to the B.A. degree of the Punjab tral; there was Abdul Karim, a con- University, and there are four Engvert of Kandahar, who attempted to lish graduates on its staff. There preach the Gospel in Afghanistan, are mission high schools in Peshabut was imprisoned and tortured in wur, Bannu, and Dera Ismail Khan. Kandahar, and at last murdered near In these boys are prepared for the Kabul; there was Syed Badshah, a matriculation examination of the unimullah of Brannu, who, after a short versity. The largest school is at but faithful service, was murdered Bannl1, in which more than 650 boys in his bed one night at Eannu; there study. All these institutions have was Nazirullah, a convert of Quetta, enticed across the frontier by his own relations, and then done to death; these and many others have suffered for their faith and not been ashamed, and have passed to their reward and the Master's "Well done!" There are many more now witnessing for their Lord, not only in the frontier mission stations on the borders of Afghanistan, but some, too, who have gone forth to other lands as Afghan missionaries of the Cross, to Burma, to Bengal, to the Persian Gulf, to Arabia, and even to East Africa.

There are two societies at present working on the Afghan frontier, the principal being the Church Missionary Society, which has large and fully equipped missions at Peshawur, Bannu, Dera Ismail Khan and Quetta,

hostels in connection with them, for When work was first started on students who come from the more this frontier it was difficult if not distant parts of the district. They perilous for the missionary to itineare under the direct supervision of rate in the villages. Now matters European missionaries, and no greater have so far changed that a medical opportunities could be afforded for missionary at least gets a cordial welinfluencing and educating the best come wherever he goes. Almost any spirits of the rising generation than village that we enter is the home of the close contact of missionary and some of our old patients, and one student in class-room, in playground, or other of these comes running out and in hostel. to meet us, and becomes our guard and our guide, and even our host, as There are mission hospitals at long as we care to stop there. More- Peshawur, Hannt1, Dera Ismail Khan over, he will gain a hearing from and Quetta, and subsidiary dispens- the other people for our message, aries at most of the outstations. At introducing us as old friends. Our these hospitals during the year 1910 hospital in Bannu was begun in the no less than 236,167 visits were paid autumn of 1893 with a small ward by outpatients; 5,008 were treated for twelve patients. Work rapidly as in-patients in the hospital wards, increased, and patients flocked in and 10,182 operations were per- from every quarter, and we graduformed. At all the hospitals at least ally added to our accommodations as one but generally several Gospel ad- funds permitted, till, at the present dresses are given daily to the out- time, we have beds for seventy papatients, while those in the ward tients. So far, however, is this from have the benefit of regular services adequately meeting our wants, that and systematic teaching, not to speak during a good part of last winter we of the atmosphere of Christian sym- had as many as 150 patients in the pathy and service by which they are hospital at one time, and this altho surrounded. Quite a large propor- we refused cases that were not really tion of both in- and out-patients are urgent, admitting only those that remen and women who have come from quired operation, or had come from over the border, and from Afghani- great distances. Besides this, some stan itself, for medical and surgical of our old wards were cheaply built treatment. 'When these return to of mud-brick for temporary necessity, their far distant homes, they retail and urgently require rebuilding, We to their friends in town and village have prepared plans and estimates stories not only of the kind treatment for new wards to cost 12,000 ($10,- they have received, but of the teach- 000). The Church Missionary Soing they have heard. Others take ciety is totally unable to give any asback with them portions of Scrip- sistance toward these buildings, as, ture in Pushtu or Persian, and these owing to its present financial diffiare read and studied privately in culties, it is even curtailing its grants many a mosque and home. To do so to existing work. Weare, therefore, publicly would mean persecution and compelled to appeal for this sum to loss, as the reader would come under those interested in our mission. suspicion of being a possible convert.

I2 ] MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN

When this building is ready, our door is opened to Afghanistan itself women patients will be able to be and to other countries also. housed in an entirely separate building, and this of itself will bring us In some places, where people are many women who can not now come l·icher and more civilized than in to a hospital where complete "pur- Bannu, medical missionaries are able dah" arrangements are not carried largely to support their work through out. I t is often heartrending to be their fees. In Bannu we encourage those who are able, to pay for their A :-OOTBALL TEAM IN THE CHURCH lrUSSION lilGH SCHOOL, BANNU compelled to turn away patients medical attendance or treatment; but through want of space, and when our even so, the amount that we are able wards are completed we hope that to raise is quite inadequate. The the influence of our hospital on both people, on the whole, are poor, and sides of the border will be much the hill tribes have never been in the increased. Moreover, our base hos- habit of paying for their requirepitals are training grounds for con- ments, tho sometimes grateful paverts and other agents whom we are tients bring gifts in kind, as wheat, preparing to become missionaries to flour, eggs, fruit, and milk, which are their own people, and, as soon as the used in the hospital commissariat.

PRAYER HUNG UP IN OPERATING-ROOM OF A CHINESE MISSION HOSPITAL "All powerful Lord of Heaven! This Thy child who is before Thee is sick. VVe, Thy servants, ask Thee for skilful hands and for wisdom to relieve his pain and cure his body, in order th at some day he may understand the love and mercy of his Heavenly Father and return thanks to Thee and come to serve Thee. We ask it all in the name of Tesus Christ the Savior. Amen !"- L .M. S .

AND GOVERNMENT IN

BY B. C. BARBER General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A.. Calcutta NE may wonder that a Queen in her Proclamation of 1858, LOl man like Lord Curzon which says: "Firmly relying our- should say that the selves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging with gratitude . East was unlikely to the solace of religion, we discla:im alike the right and the desire to im- ~ accept Christianity be- pose our convictions on any of our cause the religions of Asia gave an intelligible theory of the revelations of God to man which subjects. We declare it to be our satisfied the Oriental, and that there royal will and pleasure that none be was something in Christianity hostile in anywise favored, none molested to the self-consciousness of the East. or disquieted by reason of their re- Weare very glad, however, that he ligious faith or observances, but that did not say this as an Indian official. all shall alike enjoy the equal and Other words of this same ruler while impartial protection of the law, and in India came perilously near violating we do strictly charge and enjoin all the principle of religious neutral- those who may be in authority under ity, but it is not often that officials us that they abstain from all intercan be so accused. On the other hand, ference with the religious belief or men in high position have recognized worship of any of our subjects, on the great value of the work of the pain of our highest displeasure."

ITIlSSlOnary. So great an authority as Thus, government officers are fora Secretary of State once wrote in bidden to use their official position his report: "Missionaries have fre- in aid of any religious propaganda, quently addrest the Indian Govern- and most missionaries approve of ment on important social questions this principle. Sir Andrew Fraser, involving the welfare of the native in his new book, "India's Rajahs and community, and have suggested valu- Ryots," refers to it thus: "I have able improvements in existing laws." never consciously favored Christian Sir Andrew Fraser says, "To me it or Hindu or Mohammedan for his has always appeared intensely un- creed, and I have never used my satisfactory to find a government of- official influence in any way to under- ficer and a missionary standing aloof mine or change the faith of any man. from one another and regarding one But I have never regarded the prin- another with suspicion and dislike." ciple of neutrality as involving in- But this attitude is the exception, and difference or opposition to religion." on the whole most cordial relations prevail. The opinion of such an eminent of- ficial as Sir John Lawrence will be But that ideal relations or condi- worth listening to: "It is not postions do not exist is clear. sible to introduce Western learning Religious Neutrality and science into India without lead- The Edinburgh commission suggests ing its people to throw off their faith.

a "searching inquiry" into this point. If this position be correct surely we Does it or do we wish to recede from are bound to give them facilities for the position taken up by the late acquiring a knowledge of the true faith." "Vie believe that the for administering justice. In· many Bible is true, that it is the only means ways they were distinctly not neutral of salvation. Surely we should lend but favored the heathen religions and our influence in making it known to discriminated against Christianity.

our subjects. In respect to One would like to say this attitude teaching the Bible in government has long since passed away, but it is schools and colleges, such teaching not beyond the memory of many of ought to be offered to all those who us here to-night when a high official may be willing to receive it. But in India on more than one occasion we ought not to render attendance urged the adherents of nonchristian on such Bible classes compulsory or religions to stick to their old religi- obligatory." ous beliefs. Of such neutrality, it Such an idea as this is not an anti- has been said that it stands up so quated one, for Sir Mackworth straight that it leans over backward.

Young, in a lenten address on for- "The reiteration and enforcement of eign missions, in Cornhill, in 1902, neutrality has been good if only to speaking of the reason why in God's do away with favoritism to nonchris- providence such power had been tian religions." For my own part 1 given to the British in the East, said: have often tried to imagine where "No true believer in Jesus Christ will India would be to-day if there had fail to give the reply-that Christ been no neutral position, and if may be made known through the Christian rulers had governed as if length and breadth of the land. India they recognized the great benefits has been subordinated to us in order which had accrued to the British that we may communicate to her the Empire or other Christian countries secret of our own preeminence." from accepting Christianity. I be- These few words are sufficiently lieve India herself would have wel- weighty to show that all were not comed a less neutral attitude than and are not of one mind with regard that which she has experienced at to neutrality, and that a fairly liberal our hands.

interpretation might with justice be The Educational Situation placed upon the law. The policy of The Government has been unable to religious neutrality was inherited do all it desired for the education of from the Old John Company of pre- the people, owing to lack of funds. vious days. This was, however, more Many missions, as well as private in theory than practise, for the gov- individuals, have been willing to co- ernment of India as late as 1840 was operate with government in this re- contributing Rs. 53,000 annually to gard, and to expend large sums of the Puri Temple, and helped by money in permanent equipment and grants in many other cases. From a recurring expenses for the privilege Christian memorial presented to Par- of making education an end in itself nament in 1857 we find that idolatry as well as a means to the end of was subsidized, some of its immodest imparting religious instruction and rites attended by government of- of building up character in the youth ficials as the nautch is even to-day, of India. The government has hitherand caste arrangements recognized to welcomed this help and has made

grants-in-aid to such institutions, en- model high schools. This, they afabling them in many cases to do a firm, is to bl;! the beginning of a very efficient work. All such institu- scheme which will be applied to every tions have been under government district of the PreSidency. Such a inspection, but have been left entirely plan will mean (I) the prevention of free with regard to religious instruc- cooperation and the discouragement tion. of private effort by drawing away pupils to these model high schools. Thirty years after the Despatch of Thus, government becomes a competi- 1854, when the Commission of 1882 tor and not a helper; (2) it will remade its report, the Government was quire a very large increase in exmore in favor of private Indian effort penditure and will benefit a comparaas opposed to missionary agency. A tively small proportion. Missionary strong reason set forth for withdraw- education is only half as expensive ing was that private effort could as that given in government instiintroduce religious instruction which tutions; (3) it will prevent the imwas strongly desired. But it seems parting of religious instruction since to me that to say "that withdrawal government must remain neutral. Sir of departmental agency should not ~rthur Lawley, Governor of Madras, take place in favor of missionary said in December last, at the openbodies" is an unjust discrimination ing of the new C. L. S. building in against the Christian religion and a Madras, "I may say that we look violation of the principle of neutral- l1pon missionaries in this country as ity. Lord Curzon's Reform Policy our stalwart and valuable allies in of 1904 reaffirms the policy of with- that great branch of administration drawal, but adds: "The Government which is exciting so much interest of India at the same time recognize just now, viz., Education." Other the extreme importance of the prin- officials have affirmed their warm ciple that in each branch of educa- feeling for missionary educatior; and tion, government should maintain a missionary work, but notwithstanding limited number of institutions, both all this we need to be watchful that as models for private enterprise to our birthright is not divided or follow and in order to uphold a high snatched away altogether. Governstandard of education." Many have ment control is growing, and, from grave fears that this is contrary in all indications, will continue to do its actual operation to the policy of so. As Indians are given greater withdrawal, and that it may prove a power in legislative concerns the great menace to missionary educa- rights and privileges of missions may tion. As a matter of fact, govern- be curtailed. As educational reforms ment seems to be changing front in are making for greater efficiency the many points which will make it dis- enlarged expenditure is being thrust tinctly harder for missionary effort. in too great a proportion upon the In the Madras Presidency, the gov- mission school. ernment declared their purpose to take over from district and municipal One word with regard to teaching boards the management of nineteen religious and ethical ideals in schools secondary schools and to make them and colleges. Neither government,

nor Hindus, nor Mohammedans are Here little can be done and the Chris- satisfied with neutrality. Students tian must suffer, and show by his are given to insubordination, to ta- calm fortitude the superiority of his king part in .politics, and, in many adopted religion, at the same time instances, to immorality, and it is by his suffering, gaining in strength felt by many that the absence of and character. religious instruction is in large part responsible for this. Government may But there is a disability graver still overcome it from the ethical side by which he must suffer, even tho he care in the selection of trained teach- dwells under a government strictly ers, a high standard of discipline, by Christian in character. British India well-managed hostels, by carefully has its own laws and legislative selected text-books, and by closer as- bodies, but in many departments of sociation of teachers and pupils in law, such as inheritance and succestheir every-day life. Private agencies sion of property, adoption, marriage are not to be interfered with in re- and divorce, the great mass of the ligious instruction, and for this rea- population, both Hindu and Mohamson they should be encouraged and medan, are governed by the laws of aided in every possible way. Up to their own. For this reason the Inthe present time only Christian insti- dian Christian finds it difficult to obtutions have introduced such instruc- tain redress. Tho government has tion to any extent, but a perusal of passed some laws relating to these the report of the Allahabad Educa- questions with the Christian's rights tional Conference, held in February in view, others from the nonchristian of this year, shows considerable con- standpoint have been recognized by cern from our coreligionists in India, the government and legislative counand this agitation ought to produce cils. Missionaries should make such a healthful atmosphere. representations as will secure to Christians all the protection, rights Diaabilities of Indian Christians and privileges of law-abiding citi- zens. A recent case in Moradabad When a man in India gives up his of the right of Christians to draw ancestral religion, he usually becomes water from a public well serves as the subject of intense and bitter per- an illustration. Before baptism they secution. It is most difficult to get had had the use of the well. Two at or prevent this persecution, for years afterward they were denied the method, which rarely exceeds the the right to use water, and when bounds of the law, is petty and un- they attempted it, force was used. derhanded, but effectual, nevertheless. The case was taken to the courts, A man in an office whose superior and after a good deal of trouble and is a Hindu is almost sure to lose expense the magistrate decided in his post; if in business he is boy- favor of the Christians. Missionaries cotted; if in a hospital he sometimes should familiarize themselves with suffers indignities; his servants desert the law, and protect those whom they him; he is looked upon with scorn, receive into the Church in rights shunned and slighted for having which are without question theirs; broken faith with his old religion. if privileges are curtailed they should

take steps to secure larger freedom. under extraordinary circumstances, It is well to allow the Church to gain such as the possibility of bloodshed, strength by suffering, but it is better .Missionaries ought at least to have to provide just, equal and righteous the same rights as merchants and laws under which to live. traders, and they do not ask for A Mission's Consul special favors. The time has certainly come when A mission's consul would be very useful to represent grievances or any a careful investigation should be other matters to government on the made into all cases where impartial part of missionaries and mission treatment has been denied, and a boards. strong representation made upon the subject in the form of a memorial Feudatory States asking for a declaration' of policy.

There are six hundred feudatory This is all the more needed now states in India, which range from when such great changes are coming ancient kingdoms down to petty es- over the character of the Indian Gov- tates. In some cases the rulers are ernment, both in regard to territory kindly disposed to missionaries and under the direct control Elf the British their work, and the fullest toleration Government and also in the native is permitted. In others, they are States. The case of Nepal and Bhu- persecnted and harassed, converts tan is different. They are not vassal suffer, and it is difficult or impos- states tho they may be influenced by sible to secure rights of purcllasing the British Government. Here where property and building necessary entrance is forbidden, miss:onaries structures to carryon their work. should be careful since they are likely This attitude is probably due to fear to disturb the peace of people on that their authority may be under- both sides of the line. But the Gov- mined, but they soon learn that mis- ernment should not unduly prohibit sionaries are not there for political the entrance of such civilizing forces, purposes and that they teach observ- and missionaries should be on the ance of rule and order. These states lookout to make friends with, and tu are indirectly under the British Gov- help, these people when opportunity ernment, but the authorities will not arises.

interfere except when gross injustice .Many other questions might be demands it. Missionaries, too, are touched upon, but the time is gone.

loath to call upon an o'ltsi<le power Missionaries in India have very much for redress or help, for this irritates to be thankful for, and we may con- the ruling prince and interferes with gratulate ourselves that the relations the dignity of his position. So mis- between misisons and government, sionaries would rather patiently wait and between missionaries and indivi- until their work takes hold of such dual government officials, are as cor- officials and secures for them quietly dial as they are. I f more can be the rights they seek. Sometimes the done as between the two for a higher British Government has forbidden efficiency in mission work and a missionaries to enter native states, speedier bringing of Christ to the which action can only be justified people of India, it is our duty to do it.

EASY METHOD FOR INDIAN

BY J. KNOWLES m·1 N the Indian Empire the world, and for international in- there are 200 languages. tercourse. There are 50 alphabets -or, rather, syllaba- Out of all the methods of past ries. To print these times for handing down the knowl- in the native scripts edge of the past, the art of printing takes 20,000 different types. The books has survived. Mexican cords, types are most elaborate and compli- clay tablets, Egyptian papyrus, Indian cated. Could Babel be worse? Could palm leaves, have all yielded to manuthe adversary be supposed to raise a factured paper. Now is the Church's greater hindrance to missionary work? opportunity. In a booklet entitled Learning to read is a task of years, "Our Duty to India and Indian Illearning to write is the labor of a literates," a complete scheme for malifetime, printing becomes almost an king, reading, writing, and printing impossibility.. What does it all mean easier in India than anywhere in the from a missionary point of view? world is set forth in detail. Briefly, the scheme is as follows: There are only about fifty-three sounds in all the Indian languages As the ordinary Roman letters are put together, which require separate not sufficient to express all the reletters to distinguish them. In the quired Indian sounds, the phonotypic main the majority of the sounds are letters of Isaac Pitman and A. ]. common to all the languages of India, Ellis are added to them, with some and also, as might be supposed, from romanic letters for special Indian the fact that Sanskrit, Greek and soumIs. The result is a romanic code Latin are akin, common to Europe of fifty-three letters, which suffice to and America, Asia and Africa. In furnish an accurate transliteration, or short, the main sounds are common a practical phonetization, of all the to all languages. Then out of all languages, and all the dialects of the the different methods of expressing Indian Empire. An average of only sounds in writing the Roman letters 37 letters is required for anyone have proved themselves the most ef- vernacular. Of these, half the roficient. To-day the Roman letters are manic letters are so similar to the known all over the world. These two other romanic letters with similar facts give us a majority of common sounds that the task of learning to sounds and world-wide simple letters. read becomes a lightsome labor of Through the Babel of languages phi- mastering about twenty simple forms. lology and phonology have been pro- No capitals being used, and the Invided with a sphere of work for the dian languages being spelled phonetiworld. So far has the study pro- cally, the result is the minimum of grest that to-day thousands of Chris- time to pupil and teacher. Ten tians are being captivated by the idea simple half-hour lessons introduce of a world-wide language of the the illiterate to the reading of the simplest character, suitable for the Gospel. The letters are taken three embodiment of all the learning of all or four at a time, and with the first four letters the illiterate is shown

how letters combine into syllables and ficuIt to move? Why not make make words, and in five minutes he learning to read easier? Here we begins reading very familiar words. are at the twentieth century, and In seven lessons he is introduced to every mission using Roman letters parables, and ten lessons complete as they should be used phonetically the course. After that the reading has not the least difficulty in teachof the Gospel begins. ing the Christians to read. We have India, with 2,660,000 Indian Chris- Anyone who can speak an Indian tians, of whom 2,300,000 can not language and knows the ordinary read a verse of the Bible in their own Roman letters is able to read that mother tongues. Do our leading' Indian language in romanic letters wealthy Christians know, or are they after five minutes' study. As there indifferent? are over 1,125,000 in India "literate in English," there are plenty to teach Why does not the Christian Church the illiterate his letters. Further, demand that at least the option of anyone who has learned to read the Bible be given in such letters? English in phonetic print, following vVhen I was in India one of the Pitman's phonetic alphabet, with Latin questions discust was whether before pronunciation of the vowels, will, baptism a convert should be required after one lesson, be able to read any to be able to read. It could not be Indian vernacular so that tho he may insisted upon. But if the Bible were not know a word of the vernacular, printed in twenty simple letters it a hearer who does will understand would be a fair test of a convert's what is being read. desire to be a Christian.

As the same romanic letters with The Bible is being printed in Esthe same sounds will be used for all peranto. Why does not some one the languages, a native wiII not only offer a prize for the simplest method be able to teach an illiterate in his of teaching an illiterate to read his own vernacular. but he will be able to own mother tongue? Magazines go teach reading in the other vernacu- into ecstasies at the discovery of an lars he may not be able to speak.* old Greek inscription of 1600 B.C. in a syllabary made out of picture- The Baptist Missionary Society of writing. Is there one which will tell England have taken the types and llS the best method of teaching 278,- are going to begin in Oriya.The 000,000 illiterates to read in 200 lan- Scripture Gift Mission are also to guages? Let us have the very best issue Scripture texts. Why are the method which can be obtained for missionary and Bible societies so dif- using Roman letters for India and for China, and let us give these mil- * The whole scheme can be printed on a post- lions of illiterate Christians, and many more millions of illiterate noncard, and is printed, and :IvIr. J. Knowles will be christians, the Scriptures which we so greatly value. glad to send one on receipt of stamped address. For complete details please read "Our Duty to India and Indian Illiterates," from Christian Literature Society for India, 35 John Street, Bedford Row. London. W. C. (Postage fee, 7d.)

G. APPENZELLER, OF

BY REV. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., LL.D., ITHACA, N. Y. Author of HKorea J " HThc Her-mit Nation," etc.

HE figure of the soldier sowing, the toil, peril, pain, and tear- ful prayers of the pioneers of 1885. mT dominates all literature. The knight, of outward Henry Gerhard Appenzeller's spiri- panoply and inward tual cradle was in the (German) vows-the flower of Reformed Church of the United medieval Christendom States. Of Pennsylvania "Dutch"

,-still sways the imagination. VVar may be improved off the face of the earth, as we all pray, but the warrior spirit will remain. The lure of danger will ever attract the brave. The march- ing orders of the Almighty Father- "replenish and subdue"-still urges man on to vaster issues. Short but imperative is the command of the great Captain-"Go."

Nobler than sword or lance are the weapons of love. More entrancing to the lover of his kind is the figure of the knightly soldier who dares a~l for Christ. To face difficulties, in order to save his fellow men, seems more to make the measure of a man than winning the laurels on bloody fields of battle. When to the elan of the charge is added the patient HENRY GERHART APPENZEL LER toil of the builder, and the trowel is handled as skilfully as the sword, we ,.tock, which includes the Swiss and have indeed the ideal missionary. other strains from the great Teutonic Such seems the life of Henry Ger- Fatherland, he was descended frOIll hard Appenzeller, when seen in the the men of that Appenzell, in north- perspective of that quarter of a cen- eastern Switzerland and of Alpine tury which has made Korea, once in height, who by the labors of the hermit obscurity, the most hopeful of early medieval Irish missionaries of all of our mission fields. To-day, St. Gall were led out of heathenism when the prayers of a quarter of a into Christian light. Of good omen million of native Christians have is the name Appenzell, meaning the made a new Land of Morning Splen- "abbot's cell." Yet by God's ap- dor, we join gladly in the shout of pointment, the American Appenzell- "Grace, grace unto it." It would be er's religion was to be of another hard, indeed, to understand the Ko- type. He was to go out of the cell, rean harvest of souls to-day, without home, and seminary, into the world's the plow and harrow work, the seed- broad harvest-field, even into a coun-

try then nearly unknown, "which he he enlisted. Would that all young was afterward to receive as· an in- mIssIonaries were equally modest, heritance. But he obeyed, winsome and wise!

not knowing whither he went." To Behold how, in the sparrow-watch- him the problems of the Gospel were ing of a Providence that creates a not geographical, but human. "We universe, a pebble of circumstance have the same Gospel to preach, turns the course of a human life!

wherever God calls," he wrote in Young Appenzeller had at first no 1887 from Korea. special inward motive or outward He was born at Soudertown, lure to the foreign field. His idea Montgomery County, Pa., February was to labor at home. His room- 5, 1858, and was converted in 1877, mate at Drew, now the Rev. Julian under the evangelistic labors of Wadsworth, of Providence, R. 1., Mr. Fulton, at Westchester. He had, however, read a certain book, entered at twenty Franklin and Mar- "Korea, the Hermit Nation." Be- shall College, in Lancaster, from coming interested in the long forbid- which he was graduated in 1882. ding and forbidden land, he offered During his college course he became himself for work there, when the a Methodist, and under God his char- century-barred gates, by the Shufeldt . acter received spiritual reenforcement, treaty of 1882, had been set slightly and new conduits and channels for a ajar. Reading and talking about the joyous spirit were opened and ever strange peninsula had a curious ef- required outward expression of 111- fect upon his fellow students. In the ward joy. case of some, it made chairs sag be- Appenzeller heard the call to the cause of long hours and the keen ministry of grace, and believing that interest of chummy chat. Upon the best way to learn how to preach others the very name Korea seemed was to preach, he served in a small to furnish an escalator toward the mission in Lancaster. When the door and floors above.

leaves were falling in 1882, he entered Appenzeller attended the student Drew Seminary. At Bolton and convention of the Inter-Seminary Al- Green Village, N. L he gave his liance, at Hartford, Conn. There Saturdays to pastoral work, and his the missionary fire entered his bones.

Sundays to preaching. His Aquila For overpowering domestic reasons, and Priscilla were found in a dear Wadsworth could not go abroad. Ap- old couple, of whom the latter was penzeller sprang in the breach and an elderly woman of God, whose seized the opportunity, proudly call- hints to a young pastor and pulpiteer ing himself a "substitute." With his were worth more than minted eagles. bride, Ella J. Dodge, he was soon Appenzeller, young or mature, was in San Francisco, and on the eve a Puritan in ethical and spiritual life, of sailing was ordained by Bishop while ever a winsome bon homme to Fowler-even while, unknown to young and old. No wonder that in either, that bloody riot of December, Korea he won, not only the "heathen" 1884, had taken place in Seoul. This -but more wonderful, the mercantile unchaining of popular passions left Christians whose aid and sympathy the legation of Japan in ashes, and

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

the corpses of her murdered people Already, but newly, the medical doc~ unburied and eaten by dogs in the tors, H. N. Allen and M. B. Scranstreets, strewed the palace grounds ton, were on the ground. American with the dead of victims in the battle medica;! skill and surgery, so strikingly between the Nippon Islanders and demonstrated in sword and bullet the 01inese, led by China's man of wounds, had imprest the King. A destiny, Yuan Shi Kai. Arriving in royal hospital was established for Japan, and thence sailing farther Dr. Allen, while Dr. Scranton had west, it was their lot to arrive at already begun medical work in his 01emulpo, a seaport of the capital, ow n house. Rev. H. G. Underwood on Easter Sunday, I885. had arrived in April. Korean appli- A GROU P OF KOREANS. THE LITERARY SC H OLAR WEARS GLASS ES Nor yet was the height to be cants to study medicine were told gained, whence pinions might be un- they must know English. They apfolded for a swoop upon heathenism. plied to Mr. Appenzeller, and he be- Amid the political commotion, armed gan teaching. He opened a school camps, and impending hostilities of which in r886 had so imprest the rival forces, native and alien, it King that he honored it with a name seemed best to return to Japan for meaning Hall for the Training of a season. Useful Men, which has enjoyed a long career of blessing and benefit. Have we seen a bird breasting a Thus was Appenzeller the pioneer storm, giving way here, lowering of education in the Land of Morning flight there, rising and falling, yet Calm. From the first he took broad finally, despite opposing winds, vIews of mental discipline and culreaching the nest? So it was in I885. ture. Knowing well how science At last rest was found in the capital.

A KOREAN HOUSE CONVERTED INTO A MISSWNARY"S HOME helps to put the devils on the run, with an invisible weight of chains. he was eager to convert the terror- The bondage of official oppression breeding, imaginary population of the and a systematic cruelty that caricaair into harmless fairies. "Appie" tured government, obsessed the men. cared little for mere erudition un- Terrors in the air, overpopulated with hallowed by the spirit of Christ, or imaginary and malignant personalities for empty logomachy. "Foster," said and bestialities, mentally paralyzed his work-fellow, the novelist, "did the women. Horrible and disgustnot care a rap for theological hair- ing customs, caked and crusted upon splitting. What he wanted was the millions, were revealed to the bold old Gospel, in which he believed were explorer. The nastiness of old Kohidden all the treasures of wisdom rean materia medica seems incredible. and knowledge." We have called this "triumphant Quickly the full vistas of the great Pennsylvanian" an explorer. This uninvaded realms of disease, want, he was. He spied out the land Oll superstition, degradation, sin, vice horseback, through thousands of miles and misery unrolled before the new- of country. To the eye of observacomer, yet not to daunt, but to lure tion he added the insight of reflecto action. "Be of g08d cheer. I tion. He searched into the annals of have overcome of the world," were a land which, lying between two the words that rang in his ears and rival and often hostile countries, had fired his heart. Worlds upon worlds been devastated again and again by of contagion, infection, vileness and Chinese hordes and Japanese dr:nies. fear were crushing millions of souls In times past, Korea has been 51)

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

THE MAIN STREET IN SEOUL.. THE CAPITAL OF KOREA (CHOSEN) scraped and scooped of its works of have long ago hidden the ruins of art and invention as to seem to the cloisters, fanes, towns and cities. In traveler of to-day to contradict, by 1392, after one of the political revoits nakedness, the abundant witness lutions which placed in power the of written history as to the splendor recent dynasty-now happily wiped of its former garments of prosperity out forever-the popular religion was during its age of art and adornment, banned and curst. Then Confucianin the thousand glorious years of ism-the monopolistic cult of office- Buddhism. holders-tightened its anaconda grip, even to the throttling of popular "Glorious?" Yes. In epitome, the rights. The masses were left withhistory of the "Little Outpost State," out shepherds or teachers, to sink as the natives called their country to the nadir of fetishism and demon when a tributary vassal to China worship, with all their degradations. and prostrate under the shadow of the Middle Kingdom, is this. Out An army of nobles and office-holdof primitive savagery, three warring ers, who hated work as they feared kingdoms arose about the Christian tigers, lived on the public crib. Like era. Into the peninsula Buddhism vampires, they sucked the blood of came as a civilizing power. It up- the common people, making it imlifted the people above beast worship possible for the toilers to save money and covered the landscape with mon- or accumulate wealth. Added to civic asteries, temples and colossal stone oppression was the further incubus images (miryek). These still rise of one hundred thousand sorcerers, above the tall trees of forests that fortune-tellers, and geomancers of

both sexes. Like a glacier, they open ground under trees and on the ground and crusht humanity. No grassy inner slope of the city wa!lshouse could be built, or seed sown, came in A.D. r885 the knights of or grave-site chosen without a heavy Jesus. Into the streets of Seoul, the mulct upon the people. Na sick or capital which were cesspools, full of dying person but must be tortured humps and holes and open sewers, or tormented by the noisy and costly or heaped up with slops and refuse, exorCIsms. As for the number of Christ-filled men and women came house fetishes, spirit posts and devil with cleansing for body and soul. sluines, village idols of carved logs, Open house and a Christian home AN EARLY AMERICAN MISSION SCHOOL, SEOUL they were uncounted. If once loaded made a magnetic center of light and on freight trains, they could not be joy. In a chairless and bedsteadless hauled, even by an "Atlantic" type land, with logs of wood for pillows, of locomotive. Korea needed a spiri- or occasionally a stone, a Christian tual dynamite. home was an oasis. What if the welcomed women visitors, in their Into such a world- the men domi- delight at being raised up so high, nated by feng-shuey and by ancestor- perched on the backs instead of ocworship, which, with all its merits, is cupying the seats of the chairs? What yet the fruitful patent of debaucheries if pet dogs disappeared in the native and immoralities as yet uncounted by soup kettles? Some Americans, in any census; the women imprisoned their zeal, determined "to live like as in a demon-haunted dungeon of the natives." Yet even green misfear; the slaves, mostly female, sionaries soon learn veteran's wistreated when ill little better than pa- dom. These lovers of native fare riah dogs; the sick of contagious changed their rations when they saw, disease, exposed by thousands in the

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

cation of native work, in new ideas and in habits of promptness and new theories of light and ventilation. How the average Korean lives in such scantiness of sleeping area, on so slight a ration of oxygen, and amid such microscopic armies, ever on the jump, the crawl, or the fiy, with chronic eagerness to feast on alien blood, so that the exclusive use of one's own cuticle is an impossibility, passes the power of an American, used to linen sheets, to conceive. One felt a sympathy for sardines, to see the natives packed in the steam and foul air of little cubicles in the inns.

Nevertheless, as "the white lotus springs out of the black mire," so eho-sen is the land of glistening starch and of gentle manners. Daily, ont of hovels, gentlemen in 5now- GOIN G HOME FROM CHURCH The Basket Hat of Young ,Vornen in Korea- a Preventive Against Flirting stretched on the thatch to dry, the A KOREAN ATONEMENT OFFERING bides of the faithful Fidos, which. transmuted into soup, had "entered This image of straw is stuffed with a few coins the ministry." and cast out on New Year's Eve as an offering to evil spirits. What if codes, of ethics, of manners, and of diet, oceanically apart in· their evolution, clashed? "Appie" was imperturbable in his sunny, allconquering good nature. The love of Christ in him overcame his disgusts. It did rouse his ire to see women so abused and despised, even by the lofty native Pharisees. For lack of bridges, female travelers were often compelled to cross rivers in a way to make men point and guffaw.

Soon, as superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, he had a brick building for the school. By no means contemptible was the edu-

white garments emerge. However, assurance of faith, kept the elements as for the alleged relation of the tint in him well mixed; yet very rich in of average clothes of the common him was God's gift of a sense of folks to that of snowflakes, the state- humor. The lazy missionary, of either ment must be made mainly in the sex, "too fond of rocking-chairs"- aorist tense or historical present. there were such-the female crank They were white once. of uncertain age, too free in her public use of safety-pins to reform On itinerant journeys, or at home A SELF-SUPPORTING COUNTRY CHURCH FORTY MILES FROM PY ENG YANG in the daily routine of the study, woman 's costume and to humble those school, parish or pulpit, in mastering who were proud of their freely exthe lang uage, in visiting the sick, posed badges of motherhood, the comforting prisoners, helping the dy- flaming fanatic who was abusive of ing, inspiring the living, or preaching mission boards and all organizations the Word, Appenzeller was ever a -there were such-the proud heafilled motor. He was a son of con- then, the vile glutton, the sensual solation. Early in his laborious ca- brutes, the wife-beater and mutilator, reer we read in his letters abundant the conceived idolater, were all foiled signs of promise and continual words by "Appie's" wit, energy, example, of cheer. and imperturbable good humor.

Incessant industry, system, prayer, Nevertheless, it was not wholly and a good wife, a happy home, sym- safe to trifle with the Pennsylvanian, pathetic brethren, and, not least, the whose "Dutch" rose to the occasion.

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

WHO WILL ASIC ARE KOREANS WORTH SAVING? Episcopal Mission he showed him- self a first-rate business man, giving When lazy or impudent coolies passed Korea invaluable lessons. the limit of patience, or brutal bullies thought to overawe, or even alleged On Easter Sunday, 1887, as he royal messengers or presuming diplo- wrote, "I baptized a young Japanese, mats attempted to ride roughshod the first [Protestant] baptism in Koover th e rights of an American citi- rea. It was a joyous event. We zen, it was found, when it seemed hope to report soon the baptism of best to maintain these rights, that Koreans. "lvVe are carefully sowing Appenzeller could "do more than and the harvest will corne." In midpreach." summer, July 24th, the same year, he baptized his first Korean convert, In times of plague, pestilence and and on October 2d, another. Then battle, shut up in the insalubrious the Lord's Supper was enjoyed. Be- Seoul of old day s, or abroad, or on sides thus founding the first church horseback, as evangelist, preacher, (of the Methodist order), he began starter of printing-plant or book- the rearing of an edifice to hOL1se the store, or as Bible translator, Appen- growing congregation-the first Protzeller was a man of prayer and hope. estant foreign church building in Ko- Richly emotional, he was level-headed rea, which was, and is, an ornament and a man of supreme self-control. In to the city of Seoul. "The Vanguard"-a splendidly successful story of mi ssiona ry life, our To this "beginner of a better time," subject is depicted under the name possibly more than to any other one of "Foster." Other literary penmen man, belongs the credit of starting have depicted him in their sketches. The very poverty of Korea made CH lLD:REN ARJ:: CHILDREN 1'N XOREA ALSO him strenuous, from the fir st, in t raining the natives in self-support. As superintendent of the Methodist

most of the organizations for the Korean Asiatic Society was founded benefit of the foreign residents in the and Appenzeller acted as librarian. capital. None understood better than It was like breaching the walJs of a he the laws of the human mission- fortress with artillery to get a cemeary's economy and the conservation tery in which to lay the first and of his force. To continue in the quickly multiplying foreign victims of highest state of efficiency, the stran- local typhus, but finally a place for ger in a strange land, civilization and the dead was secured-"Our Macclimate, must have recreation in the phelah by the river," he called it. Ap- A KOREAN IRON FOUNDRY. LABOR MADE HONORA BLE BY MISSIONARY EFFORT ways of home to prevent nostalgia. penzelJer led in this strenuous effort Appenzeller led in establishlllg the and served for years as treasurer of Union Church, acted as its pastor, the corporation. The last lingering and opened his school for its services. terrors of the natives fled when the rifles of the Russian marines, that To secure physical stamina, con- fired a salute over the corpse of a stant efficiency, and mental stimulus, comrade, "shot away the demons." he and others formed the Seoul Union, where reading, conversation, He acted as custodian of the tennis, and outdoor games could be Methodist Episcopal Sunday-school enjoyed. He was a leading spirit in Union and Tract Society, himself organizing picnics amid the grand writing, translating and publishing forests and inspiring scenery of the many of these brief Gospel messages mountains. To investigate the his- to the people-serving for years as tory, customs and life of the Korean president. He started and for four people, in order best to understand, years edited the weekly (Methodist approach, teach and win them, the Episcopal) Korean Christian Advo-

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

cate. The Methodist Publishing How that light-giving Word starts House, destined to wide usefulness, the devils on the run, makes homes was founded in r888. It became an that were once habitations of cruelty industrial school for boys, while Ko- and fear the abodes of peace and joy, rea's great need-the honorableness creates a highway of holiness and of work-was taught by precept and furnishes an infallible tonic for the example. A bindery and book de- hearts and intellects for millions! Ficpository were soon added. If any- tion in statement, substance in fact A – CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN KOREA Four Generations-Mr. Hong ]fosksa, His -:v1other, '''life, Sons, Daughters-in-Law and Grandchildren thing, next to the Gospel, is needed is this snap-shot sentence from "The among the upper class natives to re- Vanguard": "Foster's hair grew construct Korea, it is the idea that gray, however, for however much the even manual work is noble. ringing laugh sounded out from the translating room, no one gave more Greatest of the monuments of Ap- heart and soul to this all important penzeller's labor is his work in trans- work." lating the New Testament. Vivid is the picture in ."The Vanguard," of For seventeen years God permitted the scholarly personalities, native and His joyous servant to excel not only alien, the texts consulted and the la- in the impartation of light and inbors of the makers of the Korean spiration to his fellows, but also in Version of the Word of God, now the gifts of manipulation and adstudied by over 200,000 eager Chris- justment. Appenzeller was "thoroughtians. ly furnished unto every good word

and work." In his iJume the first tence-"He saved others." In the white American child born in Korea little Japanese steamer, Kumagawa blest his life. "A little child shall M aru, he embarked to fulfil the calI lead them." None can tell how much of duty. At sea, on the foggy night good the Heavenly Father permitted of June II, about 85 miles from that baby unconsciously to do. Two Chemulpo and 10 miles from the other daughters and a son who, from shore, in a collision between two Princeton and Drew, following his steamers of the same line, it would father in this curriculum as in his have been easily possible to have chosen work-will, God willing, serve saved his own life. But, thinking his Master in the Korean field. also of others, he went first to arouse THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL MISSION COMPOUND AT KONG JU To orthodoxy of faith, Appenzeller his Korean teacher and a little native joined the orthopraxis of life. In girl under his care. The ship sunk the rush of activities, in the shock suddenly. His body found "a vast of battle with superstition and vice, and wandering grave." Yet, "to live his faith in God was ever serene and in hearts we leave behind is not to at times gently hilarious. He lived die." Korea keeps his name. The to see hospitals, trained nurses, words of T. De'Vitt Talmage's fachurches, crowds of inquirers, and vorite hymn pictures the saints' glothousands at the Lord's Table, with rioLls hereafter! promise of tens of thousands to come. "From the roaring surge they come. When at last the summons from Sinking in the ocean brine. his Captain came, the story of his manner and way of meeting Him face Jesus caught them from the flood. to face may be epitomized in a sen- Lo! How bright their garments shine Blanched in the Redeemer's blood."

TALBOT

A MISSIONARY WITH AN INTERNATIONAL MISSION BY DELAVAN LEONARD PIERSON ~I T was an impressive known save by Him whose Spirit has scene ~hen, fift~ years been bruised in the same contest, after careful consideration, and after . ago, 111 the CIty of seeking the Spirit of God as wisely as I could, I felt it was impossible Philadelphia, a young man came before the Methodist Episcopal for me to refuse. The only point Conference in the Union Church and at which I found any obstacle was in announced his readiness to go as a my aged and almost infirm parents.

missionary to India. In those days I asked' my father, and with that this was an unusual event. India stern, old, puritanical spirit, he said, seemed far removed from civiliza- 'My boy, go and do your duty, even tion' and work in that fever-laden tho you die in it.' Then my mother, climate, among men bitterly hostile with all a mother's tenderness, said, to Christ and his messengers, was a 'Oh, my boy, I had rather die with- heroic and difficult task. To-day, in out a crust than that you should neg- the twentieth century, when hundreds lect your duty.' Then I told Bishop are going on business and pleasure in Janes that I would go."

a comparatively short and comfort- Nearly fifty years later a white- able way, it is a very different mat- haired man of eighty, feeble in body ter. Bishop Janes, the presiding of- but still young in heart and active in ficer of the Conference, introduced mind, entered the church where an- the young Christian volunteer as John other Methodist Conference was in T. Gracey. In response the young session. It was at Rochester, New man, then thirty years of age, said York, in October, 1908, and Dr.

in a voice full of emotion: V{illiam V. Kelley was speaking.

"I am not certain, Bishop Janes, Suddenly, with a simultaneous im- that I can so get the mastery of my pulse, the whole Conference rose to feelings as to speak to the Confer- their feet to honor the aged servant ence. Ten years of sober deliberation of God who came down the aisle and judgment forced me to the con- leaning on the arm of his son. He clusion that I ought not, and that who was thus honored was the same I could not, without neglecting a who in his youth enlisted for India.

duty, refuse the call of the Church to Between these two impressive scenes serve them anywhere, even tho it many events had transpired to be the farthest spot on this earth. strengthen and deepen and broaden Without my seeking, and I believe the life of the man. His influence without any intimation, of anything had reached out into all the earth, in that direction at this time, Bishop and many were ready to rise up and Simpson called upon me a few days call him blessed. Few years were since and asked that I would consent granted him in India, but his call to go to India. After a struggle of back to the homeland was a sum- forty-eight hours, such as is not mons to still wider fields of service. AT THE AGE OF SEVENTY Preparation replete with living forms, busy and John Talbot Gracey came of old beautiful, but to none of them ex- Colonial Quaker ancestry, some of cept man is given the dignity of part- whom were associated with William nership with the Eternal in His stu- Penn in early Colonial days. His pendous schemes. Come what wiIl, mother's forefathers also included the question of my obligation to go early pioneers, who came to America in 1744 in search for liberty of con- science. They had bravely fought for national independence in the Colonial and Revolutionary wars. John was born in Philadelphia, September 16, ]83 I, and after a regular academic education became a student in medi- cine. He feIt, however, that there were more men able and willing to minister to the body than to the soul, and came to see that the spiritual ministries are eternal while the phys- ical are at best but temporal. He, therefore, left the study of physiology and anatomy for the study of the- ology and true psychology. His min- istry began in the Virginia Confer- ence of the Methodist Church (South) in 1850. Later he moved to the North and joined the Pennsylvania Conference, in which he labored for ANNiE RYDER GRACEY ten years.

In I8S7 he married Miss Annie at the command of the Church can Ryder, of Delaware, the daughter of never be questioned. I pray that I Rev. Wm. Ryder. She had become a may be able to make of my life one Christian in early life, and after com- perpetual missionary speech in India."

pleting her college education with Life and Work in India high honors, and teaching for four years in the college where she was With his young and noble wife the graduated, she cast her lot with that virile missionary set sail in June, of the young Methodist minister. 1861, on a sailing vessel with only Then came the call to India, to which fifteen sailors, laden with ice, and they so nobly responded. bound for Calcutta. From the In- In his farewell ·address in the dian Ocean, three months later, he Green Street Church, which assumed wrote : "We have had considerable his support, Mr. Gracey said: experience and considerable monotony "Heaven has come nearer already. in our voyage, which has been over In going to India we will be co- three months. It is a long time to workers with God. The world is be deprived of the privilege of hear-

ing fr0111 friends. In look- yond description. Our health is un- exceptionable, our spirits fine, and ing back I am surprized that we altogether we are as happy as the day is long. We have never for one should spend nearly four months in moment regretted our step; indeed, we are more and more convinced the trackless waste without accident, each day that it was the right course for us to pursue." altho we have passed through many They first settled in 5itapur, being terrible storms. Plato was once at the first white people to pass through the territory after the terrible Indian sea, and on returning, was asked by mutiny a few years previous.

some one to tell them the greatest Five months from the day he set foot in Calcutta, Mr. Gracey preached wonder of the deep he had seen; his a sermon in Hindustani in the Ba- zaar. Most of the missionaries do reply was, 'The greatest wonder is, not attempt to do this until after having been in the country for over that from the sea to the shore I ar- a year.

rived safely.' Rev. William VV. Hicks, one of his early colaborers and companion on "Our route took us very near the many a jungle tour and bazaar preaching experience, writes: coast of Brazil. After leaving the "When Dr. Gracey arrived in India southeast trade-winds we made he found the harvest was great and ripe, but the laborers were few. There straight for the Cape of Good Hope. was William Butler, our leader, the brave, impulsive, enthusiastic-an em- During one storm the captain deemed bodied hope. There was James M. Thoburn, who had just arrived, small it expedient to 'heave the ship to,' in stature but big in every other way, full of the foretaste of triumph. or, in the language of 5t. Paul, 'when There was Humphrey and his deli- cate helpmeet-the sweet poet of our we could not bear up into the wind, little band. There was Parker, the fearless torch-bearer into the dismal we let her drive.' All sail was habitations of ignorance and cruelty. There was Waugh, the plodding stutaken in, the wheel lasht, as the men dent, modest, grave and ever under- valuing himself and his labors. could not guide it any longer. We Last of all, there was the beloved John T. Gracey, with whom I travdrifted about wherever winds and eled, prayed, studied, wept, hoped, suffered and wrought. waves carried us. Everything was In making the Gospel Message done that man could do, and we were known in school and bazaar, Gracey at the mercy of Providence for more than two days. Vve have read his- tory, biography, poetry, etc. We have had times of joy and times of home- sickness and weeping; this we can't help, for our hearts will long for those who are thousands of miles away."

Later, in December, 1861, he writes from India: "It seemed like begin- ning a new existence when we left the old ship and stept upon the shore in Calcutta. What a new creation burst upon us! As we traveled up country we went 600 miles in only eight days by horse dak, day and night. We stopt during the heat of the day and changed horses every four miles. The country through which we traveled was beautiful be-

was very active and very successful. food to the hungry, or medicine to Ve used to go out early in the morn- the sick. We found that in the hour ing to a near-by village, and under of death kind, Christly words were as friendly trees or in a small bazaar welcome to Hindu as to Christian large crowds would gather, sit on ears. the soft, warm earth, and listen to the story we loved to tell. Often we "Hardships there were, which do would be interrupted by the inquiry not now beset the missionary's way. of an aged man or a little boy. Once, 11any stones have been removed when we visited one of these villages, which we could not even budge in Gracey told the story of the Prodigal those days, altho we lacked not faith Son, and awakened great interest for or courage. We were but humble some of the listeners knew the Hindu pioneers, and we wrought with what story of a prodigal son who was wisdom and strength we had, looking found in rags and inherited his forward and upward to the glory that father's great wealth. We could see was to come." the faces brighten as the speaker told of the loving yearning of the Heav- Mr. and Mrs. Gracey subsequently enly Father for his prodigal sons and settled in Bareilly, and then in N aini daughters. Tal. In May, 1867, he made a jour- ney on foot with two or three of the "'Why does not our Father Him- other missionaries into the interior .self come?' asked a grandfather who of the mountains. They took their stood near by with his two grandsons own tent, horses, servants and food. by his side. At night, after marching about fif- teen miles a day, they camped out, "Then came the opportunity to tell sleeping on the ground. them that He had indeed come in the person of His well-beloved Son, and Mr. Gracey was the first secretary had told the Father's love for us and of the Methodist Indian Conference, had showed it by His life and death. and in 1867 became the president.

"'Tell us another story, sahib,' Of these events James M. Thopiped the old grandfather, and in re- burn, then one of his colleagues in sponse we told them of the woman's India, now the honored bishop, lost piece of silver, and gave the writes: meaning. "At the first Conference Mr. Gra- "After the meeting was over the cey was elected secretary, and marked old man brought his two grandsons out the line of procedure which has that we might pray over them and been followed ever since. He was place our hands on their heads in afterward the first missionary elected blessing. Tears flowed while we did president in the absence of a bishop, so. and proved himself well qualified for the post. Later, in 1868, he was "In many places we found lepers, elected to the Methodist Conference or consumptives, or other men and in America, so that he had the diswomen and children starving by the tinction of being the first delegate roadside. To these Gracey was al- sent from India to the General Conways a good Samaritan, dropping a ference of the Church. At that ascoin into the leper's bowl, giving sembly he acquitted himself with

honor, and secured for India the per- ester, Syracuse and Buffalo he served manent right of representation. several churches, and was for one term "But he was not strong enough presiding elder.

physically for work in India, and In 1876-77 Dr. Gracey visited the as Mrs. Gracey was in poor health, missions in yVest Africa, coasting they were advised to take up work in along the shores for some 2,000 miles America instead of returning to their on his tour of investigation of the chosen field." Methodist missions. On his way home Dr. T. J. Scott, another of the he visited France and Spain. Dr.

early Methodist missionaries to In- Gracey's editorial work was extensive, dia, writes of Dr. Gracey: "He was not only in the periodicals of his own a very companionable man, and his denomination! but in wider fields. A home in India was wide open to hos- small handbook on China, a mission- pitality when, anon, we turned up ary guide-book, and several other dusty and jaded from our travel by volumes came from his pen. In 1883 'coolie' or 'dak-gari.' Nothing was he organized the International Mis- too much trouble for him and his sionary Union, composed of all those wife to do for his friends. Their who had served a term on foreign house was at once a parsonage and fields. Dr. T. J. Scott calls it "The a sanatorium. Great Campfire of the World." This "Dr. Gracey's ample brain, ready has now I,500 members, whose object speech, and facile pen during seven is to promote missionary fellowship years in India made him a potent and to increase missionary interest factor in laying broad and deep foun- and effectiveness. For nearly thirty dations for the Methodist mission years Dr. Gracey was the genial there." president, by his tact and good cheer, So it was that, after less than seven his wit and wisdom, guiding the or- years' labor in India, Mr. and Mrs. ganization and winning the coopera- Gracey were obliged to give up and tion of strong men and women.

enter again into work at home. When the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF For two years after his return to THE WORLD was transferred to Dr.

America Mr. Gracey was in the em- Arthur T. Pierson in 1888, Dr. Gra- ploy of the Missionary Society of his cey became one of the associate edi- church, spending much time in speak- tors, and continued to render effect- ing and writing in the interest of ive service in world-wide interna- miSSIonS. For one year he was pro- tional and interdenominational circles fessor of historical theology in Drew for over twenty years. Dr. Gracey Theological Seminary, and won an was invited to speak at the World enviable reputation as a scholar and Missionary Conference in London in thinker, and as an able orator on I888, and again rendered valuable pUlpit and platform. aid in guiding the intricate business In 1872 he was transferred from of the Great Ecumenical Conference the Philadelphia Conference to that in New York twelve years later.

of Central New York (the Genesee About eight years ago, at the age Conference), of which he remained of seventy-two, Dr. Gracey suf- a member until his death. In Roch- fered from an apoplectic stroke, which

TALBOT GRACEY

would have caused most men to give see and voice the need for woman's up the battle of life, but which only work for woman in heathen lands.

partially incapacitated this faithful "'hen they were compelled to return warrior. His mind was still active to America she promptly identified and his heart was young, so that he herself with the newly formed "Wom- surrendered only so far as it was an's Foreign :Missionary Society,"

absolutely necessary. and later for twenty-three years was In 1901, with characteristic hU111or, corresponding secretary of the Board.

he sent to the writer a newspaper clip- Mrs. Gracey was an able writer, ping which he deemed over-generous, speaker, and organizer, and rendered and entitled it "Gracey's Obituary." very important service on the litera- This tribute, from the first Methodist tme committee of her own Church Church in Rochester, shows that this and on the Woman's United Mission prophet was held in honor in his own Study Committee. She pays a tri- country. It says in part: bute to woman's work, and records "As a speaker and writer on mis- its importance as author of a book sions he has come to stand for the on "Eminent Missionary Women.'

best in this greatest of Christian en- In the home Mrs. Gracey was first terprises. Nobly seconded by his de- of all a devoted wife and mother.

voted wife, who wields a pen not Outside duties did not cause her to second to his own, they are jointly neglect these. One who knew her doing a great work for the Master. well quotes as true of her the words Dr. Gracey is in great demand as a of King Lemuel, the prophecy that lecturer on all phases of the mission- his mother taught him: "She looketh ary question and on ethnic religions. well to the ways of her household "He is worthy of the highest trib- and eateth not the bread of idleness.

ute that can be paid either to his dis- Her children rise up and call her tinguished ability or to his honored blessed; her husband, he also praiseth career but for those of us who know her."

him it # is, after all, the man and Four years ago, in February, 1908, friend that we love. His genial na- almost on the eve of their golden ture, true friendship, and his fellow- wedding anniversary, Mrs. Gracey ship with God cause a great host to was suddenly called home, and left pray that for many years 'his bow her husband, son, and two daughters may abide in strength.' " sadly stricken. Dr. and Mrs. Gracey Not long after this notice appeared 110t only devoted themselves, but gave in reference to himself, Dr. Gracey their substance and brought up their also sent us a clipping (February, family to the work of God. The son, 1902), marked, "Mrs. Gracey's Obit- V. A. Gracey, is editor of the Geneva uary-but not dead yet, thank God." Daily Times; one daughter, Lilly Under her photograph he had marked Ryder Gracey, has had wide experi- in his characteristically clear hand, ence as a newspaper writer, and an- "Isn't she lovely?" She sympathized other daughter, Frances Ida Gracey, with her husband in his ideals and was an invalid for many years, but always actively joined him in his was widely known for her beautiful work. She was one of the first to character and heroic nature. She also

succeeded in many ways in promoting Speaking at the meeting in prepa.

the cause of missions, and from her ration for the Ecumenical Conference room in the sanatorium at Clifton in 1900, he emphasized the great Springs, for two years she conducted advantage of a world-wide vision on a campaign to raise $5,000 for a the one hand, and increased solidar- hospital for cripples in China. Soon ity of Christian forces on the other.

after her father's decease she, too, He said in part: went to join her beloved parents, but "As separate bodies we have been before her departure had nearly com- too much studying the origin of spe- pleted the desired sum. cies, until we are saturated more or The large labors and high ideals less with our denominationalism. All appealed to Dr. Gracey. His was no these denominations represent his- small-caliber task. He was peculiarly tory, and each stands for an idea.

fitted by education and by tempera- Methodists can do some things bet- ment for the great work of winning ter than Presbyterians; Presbyterians the world to Christ. His labors were can do some things better than Bap- not confined to his own city or de- tists; Baptists can do some things nomination, but to the world, and he better than Episcopalians. We want served all classes and all churches. to find out without sacrificing any of He was optimistic and energetic, and our individuality the mighty idea the greatest hardship he was called back of that denominationalism, so upon to bear, next to the separation that we may adjust these into a from his beloved wife, was enforced mighty solidarity. After Magenta inactivity in the Master's service. the army of France and Italy had to His was a singularly rounded char- march through a great forest of low acter, and while he conceived and trees. The men could not see each exprest great ideas, he gave vent to other; only a few hundreds on either playful but never irreverent humor. side and they were deprest. Then they On one occasion, at a meeting of deployed out into the great plain, the International Missionary Union and hundreds and thousands and tens at Clifton Springs, he spoke earnestly of thousands of them were put into in favor of "Church Union," espe- line of battle, and as their bayonets cially in missionary work. It was bristled in the sun, they gathered before the movement had become mighty courage. They were just as popular. He said: near to each other an hour before.

"This is a great work in which There were just as many of them, we are engaged, and little differences but they did not feel the thrill and must be set aside. We need closer inspiration of the mighty multitude.

union and more perfect cooperation The next day was Solferino! So I if we are to win this world to our think we will get closer together and Lord and Master. We already have begin to ask what there is that we something of this union and coopera- can do, not in divisions only, but as tion. We Methodists draw the poor a solid army."

sinners out of the mud, the Baptists Dr. Gracey died in Gifton Springs, wash .them, the Presbyterians 'blue' N. Y., on January 5th, last, after them, the Episcopalians starch them." a long and tedious iIlness. His

1:2] JOHN TALBOT GRACEY 29

funeral services were attemled by Dr. William V. Kelley, ellitor of many who honored him highly, ami the Methodist Review, also paid a appreciative words were spoken. Dr. loving tribute when he said: Ward Platt, secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home Mis- "I have come close to him in the sions, said: unofficial years of his life, when he was not busy with a multitude of "To meet this man was to be stimu- things, not girded like a soldier, but lated from the first even to the last at ease and simply himself, with all of the interview. To enter that home his thought and all his heart given to in Rochester, where every member you as you sat down beside him, in was wedded to a world purpose, was the simplicity of his personality apart to be lifted out of a rut and launched from all official offices or activities of in an orbit. life. From the first time I saw this man until now there has been some- "He was a prodigious worker, and thing gallant in him. He took his yet he was bound by no regular rules wounds like a soldier. He was chivof labor. It might be at any night alric, princely in nature; courtesy hour or any time of day that he took was inborn, and he had a delicate up his tasks, and yet it was by a deference to others. He was a splenmethod so overpowering that you did optimist. He dared to believe just wondered at the quantity and the his religion and to venture upon it quality of the literary productions. in confidence and faith.

"He was a true representative of "The buoyancy of the man was the 'Holy Catholic Church,' and in very delightful, and so we would rethe last essence a Methodist. Method- member his laughter. He filled life ism could have no better defender with laughter. One of the things I of its beliefs and of' its spirit, and can not help remembering him by yet he was far more. He was at one was that magnetic laugh, so explosive with every circle which was at home at times. with Jesus Christ! Two Presbyterian ministers in Rochester were wont to "In his last days of illness I found speak of him as their assistant pastor, him one night deprest, and I could so often had he ministered to their not understand exactly what he was congregation." trying to say. I said, 'Say that over again, please.' 'Be calm, and sink Rev. J. Sumner Stone, D.D., of into His will,' he said;' 'my mother's hymn.' It was a part of the hymn: N ew York, spoke from long personal acquaintance when he said: "Who fed thee last, will feed thee stilI, "Dr. Gracey left behind him what Be calm and sink into His will." seems to be a cloud of glory, as illustrated in the transformed lives of Thus passed from the realm of toil men and women who came in contact and suffering to the realm of rest and with him-a life like a ship leaving glory, this servant of God. After behind a silvery streak in the ocean. eighty years, his soul took flight as he laid his armor down and wel- "In Dr. Gracey's life sacrifice was comed the passing over the river that a broken alabaster box-a shattered he might rejoin his beloved wife in shell left, but the fragrance will go the presence of his King. on down through the ages."

A NATIVE VIEW OF INDIA'S EVANGELIZATION *

BY MR. P. O. PHILIP, B.A. lIi~sionary of the National lIissionary Society. Karwar, Canara.

( gT HE evangelization ofr~J our countrymen are by no means les:: India-this is a phrase remarkable. which so.unds familiar Witness, for instance, the new enough III our ears j movement which goes by the name of neo-Hinduism-the Arya Samaj but it conveys to most of our minds nothing in northern India, the Brahmo Sa- more than ideas akin maj, Prarthana Samaj and other to those aroused by the thought of similar Samajams in eastern and an unrealizable ambition or a pious western India, and theosophy in hope. Are not the leaders of our southern India-all these are evimissionary societies entertaining vis- dences of the prevailing dissatisfacionary ideas in hoping that India tion of the educated Hindus with will ultimately become an integral popular Hinduism. part of the kingdom of Christ? What The antichristian attitudes these is the actual situation? Are our movements generally assume show fears justified by a survey of the past that they are conscious that the citaachievements and the present work- del of Hinduism is in danger. The ing of the Christian forces in this methods of imitation they adopt in great nonchristian land? Have we their work and the way in which they sufficiently taken into account all the read noble Christian truths into the resources that are within our reach confessedly immoral stories of their for this great work? What part have Puranas and Shastras show further we Indian Christians as individuals that Christianity is the cause of this and as a Church in this work of religious awakening. "We have in enthroning Jesus Christ in the hearts Hinduism all that your boasted Chrisof the millions of our fellow coun- tianity can give us, and a great deal more"-this is the position that is trymen? fast taking foot in the minds of the educated Hindus as the result of It can no longer be said of modern these new movements. India, as was once the case, that she is unmoved by the new forces of re- It is certain that neo-Hinduism will ligion and civilization that are oper- be the greatest opponent of Chrisating upon her. The hackneyed tianity in India in the near future. lines: The movement is yet young, not even thirty years old, and confined to the She let the legions thunder past, upper classes, but in future years, And plunged in thought again, are no longer true of the modern with the advancement of education, conditions of our land. We need not the large middle-class population will at present stop to consider the re- also be brought within its sweep j markable changes that have taken and great will be the proportions as- place in the space of the last seventy- sumed by this antichristian movement.

five years in the social, intellectual Hard and long will be the struggle, and moral outlook of the Hindu. but there can be no doubt as to the They are of importance to us only ultimate result, if only we maintain in so far as they show beyond a our privileged position as faithful doubt that the protective armor of and intelligent fellow workers with Hinduism has been pierced, and God.

pierced beyond recovery. But the There are already signs of life in changes in the domain of religion, the dry bones of India's missions as such, that have taken place in the which are full of hope. I do not last twenty or thirty-five years among want to appeal to statistics for the * From The Bomooy Guardian. Part of an address given at the Y. M. C. A. Students' Camp, Pallavaram, near Madras. obvious reason that the results of the Lord talked with him and commis- secret working and the actual growth sioned him to bear witness to small of the Kingdom in any country can and great of the Gospel of His grace.

not be tabulated in figures. I would, Nor is there any reason why we on the other hand, try to focus your should doubt his testimony, for noth- attention on certain facts which to ing short of a heavenly vision can my mind are more convincing than account for the great change that any amount of statistics. The mighty has t<.ken place in him. For four spiritual revivals and the wonderful years and more he has lived a con- cases of individual conversion we sistent and fearless Christian life in meet with in different parts of the the regiment. Sometimes he visited country are sure signs of the work- his English officers in their tents, and ing of the Spirit of God. The recent after a smart salute, has knelt down revival in the Khassia Hills, As- and prayed in Hindi and immediately sam, led to the conversion of thou- departed. On one occasion he was sands and to the quickening of the rebuking his comrades of sin and Church all over the land. Such re- they caught him by the ear and vivals show that when God begins to dragged him for a distance of two work, the most serious difficulties miles along the road. He went to which we in our limited and blurred the hospital for some weeks in con- vision are accustomed to look upon sequence of this cruelty, and it was as big mountains are overcome in a found that some of his aural nerves moment. So also the accounts of in- were permanently injured. But he dividual conversion under the most rejoiced to be counted worthy to suf- unexpected and, humanly speaking, fer for Christ's sake, and when asked the most impossible conditions which to disclose the names of his perse- we meet with in the annals of many cutors he refused. To-day he is of our missionary societies show that spending his hard-earned holiday Christ is as truly working in our preaching the Gospel in Nepal, his land to-day as in any other land or native country, a land which is closed in any other age. Yes, He is the to Christian missionaries. "I have same yesterday, to-day, and forever, known him for four years and I have whether in Asia or in Europe, in In- not met a more simple-hearted, brave dia or in Korea. and enthusiastic disciple of the Mas- The Story of Guman Singh ter"-such is the testimony which a well-known English worker gives of In the year 1905, during the great him. Christ has begun His good and revival of spiritual life among the gracious work in our land and His Khassia people there was quartered kingdom is making headway in India in Shillong, the capital of the Khas- in ways and manners we do not al- sia Hills, a Gurkha regiment. There ways know. Let us, therefore, be was a bandsman in this regiment, confident of this very thing that "He Guman Singh by name, who had pre- which hath begun a good work in viously known nothing of Christ or us will perform it until the day of Christianity. During the time of the Jesus Christ."

wonderful revival he felt an irre- Have we sufficiently taken into ac- sistible impulse to go to the church count the resources that are within where many were assembled day and our reach for the accomplishment of night, and where God was doing this great work?

marvelous things. He understood I would now try to direct your nothing of the Khassia language, but thoughts to the greatest of all our he is to-day a humble believer in resources, to the living God, domi- Christ. He attributes his conversion nating, possessing and using all fac- to an independent revelation of the tors and influences to work out His person of Christ. He affirms that the eternal purposes concerning our land.

No lesson of missionary experience sionary enterprise in our land so has been more fully, impressively and limited? Why is it that we find no convincingly taught than that apart large accessions to the Christian from the divine working all is inade- Church from the ranks of those who quate. Our well-organized mission- are most influenced by Christian ary societies, activities, methods and thought? Is it not because so many plans are of no avail if they are not Christians, let us say so many of us, inaugurated, directed and sustained fail to fulfil the conditions required by Him. "Except the Lord build for the forthputting of the divine the house they labor in vain that power? An ordinary steel cable, look- build it." It was the firm conviction ing like so many yards of twine, may in the practical availability of the il- lie idle in the bazaar. But you in- limitable resources of the Heavenly sulate it properly, and connect it with Father which enabled and still en- a dynamo, and it becomes the channel ables many a servant of God to dare for conveying the mysterious electric. and to do great things. in His name, current into its practically illimitable more than the need for money, more powers of lighting and driving ma- than the need for men, and more chinery. Two simple conditions, in- than the need for any of the re- sulation and perfect contact, make the sources which are, after all, of the whole difference. What we also want earth earthy, what we want to-day in to-day in our spiritual life is exactly our churches and mission fields is the same. We should be saved from the faith which will enable us to selfishness, insulated, as it were, draw largely from "the unsearchable against the inroads and suggestions riches of Christ." Adoniram Jud- of the world and self, and we should son, the apostle of Burma, in one of also preserve an unbroken connection the darkest periods of the history of with the abounding and never-failing missions, confronted by an almost source of superhuman power, the dyunbroken line of heathenism, and namo of our spiritual life, even Jesus without any trace of a hopeful fu- Christ the eternal Son of God. ture beyond, was able to write to the American Christians: "If they ask Now with regard to the first conwhat promise of ultimate success is dition. How could this insulation be here, tell them, 'as much as there is effected? By surrendering ourself, an almighty and faithful God who our whole life unconditionally to the will perform His promises and noth- Lord Jesus Christ. This is not an ing more.' " Yes, it is this superhuman easy thing to do. Christ Himself factor in the evangelization of India makes no attempt to conceal the difwhich should grip our souls. Elimi- ficulties of discipleship. He wants nate the supernatural from our mis- every would-be follower of His to sion work and the next moment the sit down and count the cost at the whole thing will reduce itself to the outset, so that it may not be said of level of a huge humanitarian social- him, "This man began to build and service movement and nothing more. was not able to finish." His words are very plain and quite uncompro- Causes of Limited Success mising. "If any man come to Me and hate not his father and mother We have seen that the situation in and wife and children and brothers India is, on the whole, one which and sisters, yea, and his own life also, should strengthen us in our confi- he can not be My disciple." "Whodences in the final victory of our soever he be of you that forsaketh Master. We have also seen that we not all that he hath, can not be My have in our Almighty Father all the disciple." "Except a corn of wheat resources necessary to meet and to fall to the ground and die it remainovercome the greatest difficulties. eth alone, but when it dies it yields Why, then, is the success of the mis- much fruit." Yes, following Christ

NEGLECTED FIELDS OF AMERICA

may mean to you and me the giving tudes of His devoted followers; if up of some of our cherished ambi- the longing of your heart is, as it is tions and dearest dreams. It may surely our Lord's, that India should mean bare subsistence allowance in- know the true God and Jesus Christ stead of sumptuous salaries and af- whom He has sent, and that speedfluent circumstances. It may mean ily you will consider no sacrifice too to some of you the painful experience great to make for the realization in of going right against the ideas and however small a measure of this most hopes with which those near and dear sacred of ambitions. As Indians, our to you have long been associating position is one of peculiar privilege your future career. All these are and opportunity. I love to think of real difficulties. But are we to be the day when different elements of frightened from taking the decisive the Indian Christian community, forstep by any or all of these difficulties? getting all their petty differences of The answer to this important ques- origin, organization and beliefs, will tion depends upon the extent to with the single-eyed purpose of winwhich the claims of the Master and ning India for Christ, send forth her the needs of the Kingdom have taken preachers and teachers and Christian hold of our minds. If your heart Sadhus to every village and town, beats in unison with that of the Mas- and thus hasten the coming of the ter, and with the hearts of the multi- Kingdom in India.

THE NEGLECTED FIELDS OF AMERICA* AN ACCOUNT OF THE SIGNIFICANT WESTERN CAMPAIGN OF THE SPECIAL DEPUTATION OF THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL BY Hl'llERT C. HERRING. ll.D. Secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society I lS]IX home mission secre- (4) How many of them are more taries, represer~tinl? as than four miles from church services many denom111ahons, recently completed a held in a language which they can tour of thirteen West- understand?

(5) What amount of home mis- ern States, arranging sion money is expended for each or- in each State for a sur- ganization in each place? vey of religious conditions, school district by district, throughout the (6) What communities, speaking what languages, are without religious care? whole territory. This step has been (7) What undenominational, retaken bv the Home Missions Council ligious and social agencies are at because- of its growing sense of the work, or should be at work, etc.? need of closer cooperation and of In at least one of the States under facts upon which to base that co- review there are as many as 8,500 operation. school districts. When it is remem- The survey sought answer to such bered with what great reluctance the questions as these: average human being addrest him- (I) What nationalities, what self to the task of filling out a blank, churches, what pastors in a given it will be seen that the State comcommunity? mittees have undertaken no small (2) How many people in that com- task. It is not expected that the remunity? turns will all be in before July I, (3) Speaking what tongues? 1912. The results of the survey will * Condensed from Missio1"IS.

make the most significant home mIs- ficult by the same causes which have sion document ever published. produced it, viz., lack of money ade- quate to maintain work in a com- Lack of Religious Privileges munity unable or unwilling to do much for itself, and lack of ministers In every conference there was capable of succeeding in the country strong testimony on this point. Par- and willing to go there. But a way ticularly in the States where frontier must be found, whatever the difficonditions are largely in the past, culties. such as Nebraska, Kansas and southern Minnesota, it was found that Workers in Exceptional Vocations scores of communities of considerable size are separated from church Most prominent are the unmet services by a distance which is prac- needs of the lumbermen. In Wistically prohibitory. In addition are consin, Minnesota, Idaho and Washhundreds of scarcely less destitute ington a population of several hunrural communities, which are de- dred thousand are directly dependent pendent on the irregular service of upon the lumber industry. A large a non-resident minister, too often ill- percentage are single men, or men equipped. This condition is made the separated from their families for long more serious because of the polyglot periods. The conditions of labor precharacter of the population. Families vent permanent residence, and often and neighborhoods, speaking one are directly promotive of vicioLls language, are surrounded by the habits. The "lumber jack" is prolarger community, speaking another, verbially thriftless and reckless when and are unable either to provide a not something worse. A lumber town church of their own or to share that is crude, and its population fluctuaof their neighbors. Then, too, sec- ting. It, therefore, naturally results tarian traditions, and particularly the that religious work is carried on, gulf between Catholics and Protes- whether in camp or town, against tants, further complicate the case. As great odds and with little visible outa result of it all, there is beyond come. The bulk of the lumbermen doubt a wide-spread and ominous in camp are under no religious influfailure of organized Christianity to ence. The sawmill towns are often reach the scattered dwellers on West- but little better. Here, as in so ern farms. The home mission boards many vocations, the producers who have upon them no obligation so are nearest nature's sources are less pressing as this. privileged than those farther away.

This does not mean that the aggre- The home mission boards are not gate of rural churches in the West likely to be able to meet this need in is small. In Kansas, for instance, at adequate degree. The cost is so great, least one-fifth of the evangelical and the type of worker required so churches are in the open country, rare, that only a limited expectation away from the railroad. Add to these of enlarging present work can be the churches in small towns, essen- indulged. The ideal solution of the tially rural in their constituency, and problem would be a "Lumbermen's the total is large. But the areas are Mission" carried on under joint auso vast, and the population so pre- spices of the denominational boards dominantly agricultural, that a great and the Y. M. C. A. portion is still unreached. Children grow from infancy to majority with- Of similar sort are the unmet out Gospel influences, save as a needs among miners. These are less limping and intermittent Sunday- pronounced so far as lack of church school and a rare sermon bring Christ privileges is concerned. As to the to their thoughts. The effort to cor- amount of indifference and godlessrect this condition will be made dif- ness, presumably there is not much difference. In great mining centers,

like the Cripple Creek District, the in a town is not a conclusive indica- Cocur d'Alene, and the Black Hills, tion of the facts. The Western boom are many churches. But their task spirit, which sees a coming metropolis is hard and their hold small. The in every hamlet, has naturally crowded great need is such equipment and forward church building enterprises.

leadership as shall enable them to em- Add to this the fact that the coolest phasize the social side of the minis- and most experienced are liable to try. In smaller outlying camps are misjudge the future in a region often no churches at all, or else where population is so fluid and its buildings with no preachers. The elements so liable to change, and you proposed survey will render an in- have another cause of overbuilding.

valuable service by furnishing a com- Then the multiplicity of tongues and prehensive view of the whole situa- the strong tendency of the Teutonic tion in mining towns. peoples toward sectarian subdivisions Here and there, in the round of has contributed to the situation.

conferences, many glimpses were had One can easily get a mental pic- of groups of foreigners without .or- ture of a town of a thousand people, ganized Christian effort, Greek, Japa- with two English-speaking Protestant nese, Chinese, Spanish. In one pain- churches, a Catholic church, two ful and reproachful case a commu- Swedish churches of different sects, a nity of 3,000 Finns was found to German church and a Norwegian have no vestige of religious work church, making a total of seven- among them. In most of these cases patently too many and yet perfectly it should be possible to supply the explainable. The English churches present lack. were built before it could be known Overchurching that the place would become so large- This question was earnestly dis- ly foreign-speaking. The foreign cust. So great, however, ·was the churches were organized to meet the difficulty of agreeing upon a defini- demand for the mother tongue, and tion, and so divergent were the judg- duplicated in one nationality or more ments of workers as to actual condi- because of irreconcilable antagonisms tions, that no comprehensive state- springing out of the past. Not every ments can be made until prolonged case, however, is so simple. Fre- study has been given to more ample quently the English-speaking churches data. That there is overchurching, have multiplied through mere secta- of course, goes without saying. But rian zeal and local pride. But now, on all questions as to amount, _na- compelled by necessity, or by a sense ture, cause and cure it was difficult of the proprieties, many of the weaker to get a consensus of opinion. It ones stand unsupplied or are de- is plain that in most of the States pendent on the service of a non- but little effort has been made to resident minister, so that five church bring about acquaintance and estab- buildings often mean but two or three lish mutual confidence among home ministers. This, as far as it goes, is mission leaders. As a result each a step toward a cure. But the vari- man's work has been largely unre- ous organizations remain, each a dis- lated to, and often at cross purposes couragement to the other, and the with, that of men in other denomina- unused buildings discredit the cause tions. It was evident that the vari- they represent.

ous conferences went far toward A long, vigorous and intelligent clearing the air and establishing a course of treatment will be required basis of closer relations in the future. before the West is cured of its sec- Attention was repeatedy called to tarian ills. It was refreshing to hear the fact that overchurching is often from place to place of localities which overbuilding rather than overman- are addressing themselves to the re- ning. The number of church spires duction of sectarian inflammation.

EDITORIALS

MOTHERS OF THE TEMPLE or others in whom they are inter- ested, may take up this definite Chris- A GREAT era of missions was in- tian service. augurated when the churches or- Various committees have been organized to send out missionaries and ganized, and regular bimonthly meet- ings have been planned for conferto direct their work in foreign lands. ence, prayer and study, and inspira- tional addresses. Another epoch was marked fifty years This organization lays the right ago by the organization of women emphasis on responsibility and privi- lege. It begins with the home. Here to bear their share in the enterprise. is where missionaries, preachers and Bible teachers should be trained; Twenty-five years ago the young here they should learn to know the full meaning of surrender to Christ; people came forward to organize as here they should see the vision of the world need, and hear the call volunteers for service, and the mis- of God to work in His Vineyard. May God bless the "Mothers of the sionary force has doubled in that Temple."

time. More recently students of mis- TVOICES THAT CALL TO MISSIONS HOSE who do not hear the call sions have started a campaign of to join in the great work of win- ning the world to Christ can not give missionary education, and the laymen as an excuse the failure of God to make known His will. They need have banded together to increase the to go direct to the Great Physician for spiritual operations on their eyes, supply of funds to support the grow- their ears, their hearts, their nerves, and their powers of locomotion. What ing work. are some of the voices that call to missionary work? Now comes a new organization of 1. The voice of God in His Word. mothers. It is thus far local, but may The marching orders of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. The whole well become world-wide. An asso- Bible is a missionary book.

ciation has been formed in the Cen- 2. The voice of human need. Ig- norance, culpable ignorance, shuts out tral Presbyterian Church, Rochester, the vision of men and women living and dying in sin. None can see the N. Y., called "Mothers of the condition of men in any land without recognizing their need of a Savior. Temple." Its purpose is to bring the 3. The voice of ability. Christians mothers in the church into closer have vast resources at their command, and all the powers of nature are being fellowship for prayer, child study, and harnessed to do man's bidding. Every new discovery and invention is but a consideration of the needs of man- a new instrument put into OUf hands to carry the Gospel into the regions kind in order to promote a "World beyond.

for Christ Movement." This is to be done by' consecrating their chil- dren to the Master. Like Hannah of old, these mothers are ready to bring their children to God, and dedi- cate them from birth to His service.

The association also purposes to raise an educational fund to help members of their church who are striving, amid difficulties, to educate them- selves as Christian ministers or mis- slOnanes.

The active members of this organi- zation are mothers who study the Bible and are praying that their chil- dren may take up definite Christian work, obeying the command of Christ to "go preach the Gospel."

Other women may join as associate members if they study the Bible and are praying that those in their classes, 4. The voice of history. The past church-members. The sooner each is failures of men without Christ and imprest with his or her own personal the successes attending missionary responsibility to use tongue and tal- work are summons to further en- ents to spread the Gospel, the sooner deavor. In the past missionary cen- the kingdom of God will be estab- tury twice as many have been added lished.

to the professing followers of Christ Not long ago we came upon one of as in all the preceding eighteen these "Fishers of men," of which the ccnturics. The work is a success. church should be composed. He was S. The voice of opportunity. Doors a plain, stalwart, successful Long have been opening on every hand, Island fisherman, who had heard the and many obstacles that long stood call of God sounding in his ears to be- in the way have disappeared. Even come a personal worker. He entered persecutions have left the doors open into the work with the same energy wider than they were before. God is that he put into his deep-sea fishing.

leading the way. In the summer he uses his nets and 6. The voice of love and thanks- ships barrels of fish each day to the glvmg. "The love of Christ con- market; in the winter he uses his Gos- straineth me." The fact that we owe pel net to seek men individually, not so much to God must lead to greater only to bring them to his Master, but sacrifice and service for Him. to lead them to become themselves 7. The voice of self-interest. Ex- "Fishers of men." In this way he has perience proves that the greatest bless- been used by God to take in his net ing comes to those who give them- one thousand individuals in the past selves wholly to this work. Those three and one-half years-whereas who are self-centered stagnate and previously to that time he had spoken die. Christianity must flow out if to none.

it is to be kept living. The most This man, without college or theo- short-sighted policy is that which be- logical education, a simple Christian, gins and ends at home. like most church-members, has a rec- Whosoever hath, to him shall be ord that few laymen can equal. He given, and to whomsoever much is will speak to anyone, tactfully, mod- given, of him shall much be required. estly, earnestly, planting the seed and FISHERS OF MEN trusting God to give the increase. In his "Fishermen's Oub," or "God's T HE late editor-in-chief, Dr. Pier- Messengers," this personal worker son, used to say that the true di- has secured the names of bankers, vine idea of "Apostolic Succession" lawyers, preachers, teachers, editors, was revealed in Romans 10: IO: hear- clerks and heads of large business ing, believing, confessing; hearing, houses. He spoke to the sales girl believing, confessing, in perpetual who sold him an umbrella, and to the succession from one end of the world president of a large fountain-pen com- to the other. pahy, where he sought a pen with Truly this is the ideal, apostolic which to record the results of his method, to be used by the Spirit of "fishing." Both of these, as well as God for the extension of the king- editors of some well-known publica- dom and the conversion of mankind. tions, thanked him for his earnest The Church can not depend on great words and agreed to become also organized efforts however powerful, "fishers of men."

or 'on social movements, or on paid This worker testifies that in all the workers however efficient, to carry hundreds of people he has approached the Gospel to the unbelievers. None he has never met a rebuff. Some have of this can take the place of the gen- refused to commit themselves, but all eral individual work for individuals have been courteous and appreciative.

on the part of the rank and file of Surely there are thousands of other

Christian men and women who will sanctification. There can be no sanctitake up this work for the Master, a fication until there is separation from work to which he has called us and on the world. which he has set his seal of approval. Is not this the difficulty with many OUR LORD'S INTERCESSORY movements toward church unity? Any artificial or external union must PRAYER fail. This great end can not be achieved by uniting disciples; it must T HE great prayer of our Lord for be accomplished by union with the His disciples, recorded in the Master in nature, affections, will, seventeenth chapter of the Gospel sympathies, and work. according to St. John, relates to their separation, sanctification, unification, The result of such union will be and glorification. a new power and new results in witness to the world. It will sim- First he refers to their unworldli- plify our creed, and this unanimity ness. This characteristic is defined in faith will beget confidence-belief in seven particulars: in our testimony. It will also give an example to the world of the na- Chosen out of the world. ture and power of the love of God. Sent into the world on a mission. Living in the world. The result will also be cooperation Not of the world. in service and economy of resources Hated by the world. andeffort. Let us seek for greater Kept from the evil in the world. unity, but let that unity be based on Witnessing to the world. greater conformity to the nature and will of God.-A. T. P. Next our Lord is moved to pray for their sanctification. MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA By the truth He had taught them. A STUDY of the statistics for mis- By the example He had left them. sions in India as reported in 19IO, compared with those of ten years ago, Third, He prays for their Unity. show decided signs of progress. For Four times He repeats this petition India, Burma and Ceylon we have a "that they may be one," and indicates total foreign missionary force of 4,998 its result on the world. men and women under 141 societies, as compared with 4,267 ten years ago, This characteristic follows their under 115 societies. This is an inseparation and sanctification, and pre- crease of one-sixth in the foreign pares the way for their glorification. force. The native workers of all This unity is to be: classes now number 38,143, as com- pared with 28,136 ten years before. A unity of all believers. This is an increase of over one-third, A result of union with Christ. and shows that the policy of using Like that of the Father and the Son. native evangelists has been adhered Perfect spiritual oneness. to with good results. The number of Followed by belief in the world. native communicants has increased from 332,924 to 538,737, and total Fourth, our Lord's prayer suggests Protestant adherents from 1,033,529 to that His disciples shall all partake of 1,521,423 (including communicants). the divine nature. The form of the This is an increase of over 50 per subject of this prayer is the glorifi- cent. in less than ten year… cation of all disciples.

Glorified in Christ. . Glorified with Christ.

There can be no glorification of the Church until there is unity, and there can be no unity until there is

STATISTICAL TABLES FOR INDIA, BURMA AND

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK FOIlEIGM MISSIOMAIlIEI NATIVII WOaDIl, STATIO•• CUlllSTIAR COJUlURITY ARD CoRTaIBunoRS Physicians COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES i rn 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 INDIA American and Canadian Societies American Baptist Foreign Mission Societr ' •• " . • • • • 1814 131 13 8 5 131 83 361 287 3,384 3,671 73 1,893 1,091 8,558 127,963 127,963 347,052 1,115 36,293 102,475 American Board of Commissioners for For. Miss… 1813 28 7 Baptist For. Misa. Board, Maritime Provinces…… 1873 10 3 1 3 33 21 91 59 1,078 1,137 18 537 91 691 13,165 "13,165 46,282 479 13,165 14,424 Board of For. Miss., General Conference Mennonites 1900 4 3 8 16 35 100 100 8 17 9 102 544 544 *2,100 28 630 3 3 Board of For. Miss., Gen. Council Evan. Luth. Ch. 1869 2 9 10 10 2 1 1 42 42 42 4 150 Board of For. Miss., German EV!"$'elical Synod…. 1865 9 7 8 9 23 .- Board of For. Miss., Methodist Episcopal Church 1. 1856 4 34 Board of For. Miss., Gen. Synod, Evan. Lutheran Ch. 1842 11 3 2 308 310 4 413 250 *1,000 1,521 14,871 16,866 92 2,781 1,500 8 12 2 614 616 5 498 497 218 13,281 37,255 44,008 294 17,506 3,725 8 1 5 98 7 2 16 151 151 6 43 35 100 2,002 3,208 *4,000 8 1,198 5 86 99 Board of For. Miss., Presb. Church in U. S. A… 1834 48 7 4 42 36 295 199 4,746 4,945 66 200 282 11,282 122,986 178,943 181,049 3,523 148,591 113,852 146 53 750 803 27 120 61 1,281 7,418 *10,465 18,669 277 9,903 35,957 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Church (Dutch)I… 1853 9 1 2 11 5 31 14 374 388 8 172 19 238 2,997 4,725 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Episcopal Church '… 1894 2 9,757 182 6,715 2,830 2 1 2- 4 11 11 1 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Presbyterian Church 1837 78 3 23 26 4 6 15 549 725 2,076 6 Board of For. Miss., United Presbyterian Church ,. 1855 22 1 3 2 23 35 86 82 550 3 25 596 621 12 331 33 1,487 14,202 14,202 26,122 151 1,320 12,792 Board of Management, Gwalior Presbyterian Mission 1904 1- – – 1 1 22 22 1 5 4 55 145 787 787 3 Christian and Missionary Alliance……………… 1887 22 – 86 80 100 – 7 28 29 35 124 124 19 1,000 1,000 1,600 Christian Woman's Board of Missions………….. 1882 2,149 Evan. Lutheran Synod of Mo., 0'1 and Other States. 1895 7- 5_ 5 18 16 136 136 10 20 10 42 682 682 *2,600 34 1,350 8- – 8- 25 29 29 5 131 *400 942 Foreign Christian Missionary SOciety…………… 1882 11 3 3- 12 5 10 For. Dept., International Committee, Y. M. C. A… 1889 6 16 124 140 6 8 8 162 852 852 *3,200 31 2,036 536 5- – 9 11 – 192 For. Dept., National Board, Y. W. C. A., U. S. A.. 1894 – 46 5 60 – – – – 6 50 4 For. Miss. Board, Baptist Conv., Ontario and Quebec 1866 16 28 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church in Canada… 1873 15 2 3- 12 15 6 6 307 313 12 161 45 531 5,093 5,093 9,700 275 5,300 28 4,182 Friends' For. Miss. Soc.,-Ohio Yearly Meeting,…… 1896 – 3 5- 15 12 26 2 109 111 7 19 9 141 1,031 21,031 *4,000 33 1,572 18 3,301 General Conference of .l'-ree Baptists………….. 1836 11 – 1- – 5 13 18 18 1 1 1 60 60 310 2 140 300,955 11 8 General Miss. Board, Church of the Brethren……. 1895 11 – 1 1- 11 5 12 317 329 7 10 19 166 1,368 1,368 2,375 112 4,544 – – 8 General Miss. Board of the Free Methodist Church.. 1885 4 1 47 48 10 25 4 45 787 800 1,064 34 1,004 14 Gen. Miss. Board, Pentecostal Church, Nazarene… 1897 4- – 1 5 8 3 11 11 3 1 11 40 56 180 5 220 4 5- – – 5 3 2 12 14 4 4 Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association……….. 1898 2 – 10 Lee Memorial Bengali MissIOn·……………….. – – – 2 4 17 1 1 2- 1 1 1 3 44 Mennonite Board of Missions and Charities……… 1899 7 34 34 1 6 12 600 4 4- 1 5 4 Missionarr Society, Calvinistic Church in U. S. A.. 1869 5 52 52 3 4 4 60 451 492 600 17 555 1- 1- 1- 6 Peniel Mlssionary Socie!y_o…………………… 1897 – – – 2 2- 5 5 1 1 2 9 9 *36 18 7 Pentecost :Bands of the World…. ;……………. 1896 5- – – 2 3 15 7 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission………………… 1892 3 – – 4 3 7 15 3 2 Seventh·Day_ Adventist Mission Board………….. 1895 12 1 2 9 11 9 3 3 4 1 3 19 Vanguara Missionary Association……………… 1895 – – – 2 1 4 22 8 4 221 221 221 12 225 Woman's Home and For. Miss. Soc., Advent Chris. 1898 – – – 1- 4 40 40 3 1 Woman's Gen. Miss. Soc., Churches of God……. 1896 2 – – – 1 3 20 20 3 7 60 60 *200 14 1,200 Woman's Union Missionary Society of America….. 1863 – – 4- – 14 2 25 25 25 3 50 ~–68-6-!-1-3-,7-41-56-0l-1-4-,4-13-52-0~-3S-0"':"'5''''4,-S-11-11-l-Z-,4-8-8-1-2-6,-1-8-6-1—,-4-94-+-4-18-,-77-5+-7-25-,-32-1:+-6:-,:-74-4-'2'7–26-1-,9:-3:-8'- 'T.667 324 Totals, 39 American Societies………………… —-+-'-s-2-7+-4-7+-7-1~–S9—5-1-3-~–4-8-0 Australasian Societies Baptist Association of Queensland For. Miss. Com.. 1885 1- – – 1 1 3 3 2 5 1 1 11 11 13 1 2 52 Baptist For. Miss. Soc. of New South Wales……. 1885 1- – – 1- 2 1 12 24 2 9 2 28 116 3 106 118 Furreedpore Missionary_ Society •.•..••..•..••…. 1882 2 1- – 2 4 8- 24 22 2 3 2 59 New Zealand Baptist Missionary Society……….. 1891 _ 1 2 11 59 42 100 3 375 1 1- – 1 3 5 2 20 42 77 Tasmanian Baptist Missionary Society…………. – 1- – – 1 1 3- – 4 114 336 __ __ Victorian Baptist Foreign Mission…………….. 1883 4 – 800 26 1- 1 5 11 3 17 20 3_ – 53 800 *3,000 ~83+ 1 -~~ r-~—T—r–~–T—~~—+—~—-':—-:–~–~—+–~—-+—-T—-~ ~ Totals, 6 Australasian Societies……………….. – 10 2 1- 7 14 32 9 75 84 10 151 6 64 929 964 3,394 36 1,426 454 British Societies Baptist Missionary Society f…………………. 1794 67 2 5 6 60 5 143 39 1,016 1,055 38 118 *52 1,158 9,572 9,572 -*35,000 320 11,020 9,373 Bntish and Foreign Bible Society…………….. 1807 4- – 2 6- 12 _ • 535 535 6 Central Asian Mission…………. …………… 1902 1- – 2 1- 4_ 3 3 1 Ceylon and India General Mission……………. 1893 – 20 – – 12 5 7 24 – 52 52 1 11 7 21 Children's Special Service Mission…………….. – – – – 1- – 1_ 4 4 1 1114 196 335 22 512 39 Christian Literature Society for India…………. 1858 2 – – 1 – 3 6 _ 191 191 2 739 Christian Missions in Many Lands·………….. 1836 – – – 55 43 36 134 29 – 85 85 67 12 78 1,244 1,244 5,710 10 233 128 19 9 27 132 88 432 223 177,816 Church Missionary Society………………….. 1813 159 – 13 – – 140 153 178 3,288 3,466 47 – 8 – 8 – 1,151 45,468 158,869 8- 3- 52,215 Church of England Zenana Missionary Society…. 1880 – 3 16 – 849 849 18 11 *14,000 Church of Scotland Foreign AMssis~sci.onfo Comm ittee… 4 6 2 – 7 54 12 Church of Scotland Women's r For. Miss.. 1829 22 – – 41 47 13 315 328 8- 8- 187 2,698 12,183 153 9,208 1,732 1837 – _ 201 201 EdinburJrb Medical Missionary Society…………. 1885 1 1- – 1- 3_ – _ 1 English "National Council, Y. M. C. A., For. Dept. – – – – 3 1- 4_ – _ 2 For. Mission, Presbyterian Church of Ireland o. • .• 1840 15 1 4 5 17 13 55 5 462 467 14 54 25 119 1,131 4,237 5,197 100 4,381 1,970 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England.. 1862 1 2- 2 2 2 9 – 5 5 2 1 *56 Friends' Foreign Mission As80ciation………….. 1866 – 7 14 30 1 1 8 6 12 28 – 97 97 8 5 8 14 .~ 173 10 173 1,118 Kurku and Central Indian Hill Miuion……….. 1890 – 8 9 7 24 1 24 25 6 2 33 1,947 297 – – 1 1 – – _ 1 20 175 277 550 9 Lakher Pioneer Mission ……………………. lj05 – – – 2 – 387 40 London Missionary Society………………….. 1817 55 5 3 2 52 36 153 43 1,991 2,034 30 820 1,291 14,175 "14,175 110,065 602 21,996 15,758 Ludhiana Zenana and Medical Mission………… 18"79 – – 2 – – 10 12 – 17 17 3 1 Missionar:!, Settlement for UniverSity Women….. 1895 – – – – – 4 4 – – _ 1 National Bible Society of Scotland……………. – – – – – – – _ _ '~35 235 _ North India Industrial Home for Christian Blind.. 1887 – – 2 3_ 1 1 1 1- – 9 *30 53 58 *60 3 O:dord Mission to Calcutta………………….. 1880 10 – 1 4- 10 25 – – _ 5 Regions Beyond Missionar), Union…………….. 1901 5- – – Repr. Coun. Epis. Ch. in Scotland For. Miss. Board 1871 4 5 14 – 16 16 4 11 4 22 22 150 9 2- – – 1 2 5_ 20 20 1 4 1 Scottish Mission' Industries Co., Ltd………….. 1903 – – _ 2 Scottish Nat'l Council, Y. M. C. A., For. Miss. Dept. – – – – – 3 1- 4- – – 2 1 3- – _ 1 Society for the Propagation of Gospel"……….. 1814 96 1 8 4 16 72 197 136 1,682 1,818 42 77 234 2,128 38,865 100,068 114,879 777 32,562 24,723 South Indian Strict Baptist Missionary Society….. 1860 4 – – 1 4 1 10 4 65 69 4 28 Strict Baptist Mission ………………………. 1860 3 – – – 2 6- 2 4 71 768 1,500 2,850 32 889 "'827 1872 56 17 11 16 1 44 44 14 2 56 ., '*-200 United Free Church of Scotland's For. rM. Missi.ssC. oCmo.m' .. 1872 1 – – 46 29 101 10 56 16 750 545 United Orig. Secess. Ch., Scotland's Fo 1840 1 – 1 60 193 13 1,391 1,404 1 16 3 – 4 1 4 1 18 19 6 36 350 3,738 9,307 10,622 120 8,352 4,959 1817 76 – – 14 15 312 10 73 157 169 Welsh Calvinistic Methodists Foreign Mission…… 1896 – – 8 57 6 37' 21 485 506 44 377 5 186 – – 10 827 9,316 25,114 28,437 Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society ,…….. .. 45 190 42 1,944 1,986 360 520 15,525 215,525 46,938 354 21,290 8,684 534 19,765 9,572 Y. W. C. A., British National Foreign Department. 15 15 – – _ Zenana Bible and Medical Mission…………….. 1852 _- ~–~ _~_-_-L__1~ 0 __-~___- __~__14_0___1_50____- ____2_56____25_6___~ 25 ___1_5+-__~____~_____ ~ _____+___________________ Totals, 37 British Societies…………………… – 596 50 86 169 500 772 2,160 496 15,292 15,788 638 2,074 753 7,964 143,227 352,758 554,170 3,097 133,538 I 130,86.5 Ceylon Societies JaHna Student Foreign Missionary Society……… 1900 – – – – – – – 2 – 2_ 1- – – – _ 2 _ 160 Jaffna Women's Foreign Missionary Society…….. 1900 — – – – – – – _ 1 1 __ 1- – – – – _ __ 167 ___ Totals, :I Ceylon Societies……………………. r– ~—~–~- —- +— ~—~—~–~- –~2~~–1-7–3 ~-_–~-2-~– -~— –~– —'~—–~~–7Z—~_:– 327- Conti.ental Societies Evangelisch-Lutherische Mission zu Leipsic.8•••••• 1706 34 1 32 17 83 17 60S 622 31 209 237 437 9,671 21,162 21,295 14,263 Evallgelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Basel .••••••• 1834 60 24 67 11 164 Evangeliska Fosterlands·Stiftelsen ••••••••••••••••• 1878 17 2 18 57 26 841 867 25 114 87 459 9,964 17,767 18,206 52 2,537 7,857 4 18 6 28 Danske Missionsselskab ……………………. . 1863 13 2 9 103 103 11 11 653 -1,241 *2,500 8 543 85 1 6 92 Gossnersche Missionsgesellschaft ••..•••••.•..•••• 1842 44 6 36 2 1 79 80 8 14 8 455 1,139 *1,550 8 347 1,964 1 1 LOve'i'thals Mission ……………………….. . 1872 1 19 335 354 57 460 382 25,642 70,865 91,771 443 7,114 7,291 10 2 26 5 5 1 L. P. Larsen Missionary Society•••••••.••••…•••• 1 14 4 39 – – 1 20 Missionsanstalt zu Hermannsburg ••.•••••••••••••• 1866 13 37 187 1 2 157 159 10 37 47 93 2,680 3,392 4,392 207 Schleswig·Holsteinische Missions~esellschaft ••••••• 1877 20 240 240 9 44 South German Young Men's Chnstian Association•• 64 493 237 2,274 9,172 12,577 5 460 500 – – 1 –1– Totals, 10 Continental Societies•••••••••••••••••••• 203 6 65 2,365 2,430 154 878 772 1,226 51,339 125,278 152,311 516 11,001 32,167 * From the World Atlas af Christian Missions, Student Volunteer Movement, 1910. • Church statistics reported by only seven missions. • Includes data for the Jungle Tribes Mission formerly conducted by the INDIA Presbyterian Church in Ireland. 10 Church-members in good standing. • Includes data for the Woman's Society. 11 It has not been possiole to be certain that this data includes no work • No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. for whites. • Not reported. IS Includes a government school grant. • Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Lee are missionaries of the Methodist Episcopal .. Includes data of the Swedish Diocese, which is a mission of the Church{ but are reported with the Lee Memorial Bengali Mission. Svenska Kyrkans Mission. • Inc udes data for the Baptist Zenana Mission. • Colporteurs under the direct supervision of the Bible Society.

– – – – – – – – – • Includes six publishing branches and thirty-five sales depots. * Estimate. Except in column 18, all estimates are from the societies. THE AND EVANGELlSTIC WORK j DATE FOREIGN NATIVE W<;>RKERS CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS a ~t I . £ . . COUNTRIES .AND SOCIETIES Physicians ·1 rn ______________________________________________ rJ …. -~_;'~~=:t~C:}"h~gaE-~-~~7_i~.1i1.~s.~.:r..:~..~.!~~=~.·Fi~~~-l~0at";'7,~.5C~~~~-+~0.]Z..~~~.~~~~"~;·".P"'c~rd-ISc5E~E"&"u.i~~~.~~~'.l.i'.~;.O]E5-.I~.I.~) ~~O-~"l~o;o0":·~z~~.EES~. "~~,,1f"t '~::"w~~~.~g_~..N:~O;~":..e0-~gba:n5S~~~:~.~§<~v-tf.ii5Elt-~) –~~°"~8!0;:~~:Ss"l.~~6£b4~~~j.~GJ ~~~~'~-z~~0.~!.·!1~58":.~~i,3~–~~o'-z~.~t..OC…s.~r~…m ~U=~:a~~~~]o'·.~v~5~.~~~jo.c~~§.:="ts~":i~Q-.:;~=>~<ti~i~o4~~~~~1"~.~".u,c.'..:.~-.~~~~rlg_-~J.~~'-.J:~~~~ta~t~QI.l~~~:~tf.~i~t ~o ~·•"~u_f§.~,i:.,c:.,~.:,39.=g~i~– ,.>~~.~.".O:..~~'..!~E~~.l~:~l "."'.o"~-o~'-5;Ir.=ga_:_.__~"~"~~_•~~.,oa._,_'.U,:._=.~·!~.§~g~.'5J~;o:~cai~~:= 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 India Societies 1- – – I -I 1 _2 1 Indian Christian Endeavor Union ••….•……•… 1897 1 India Sunday·school Union…………………… 1876 1- – – – 1- -, _ _ Indian Home Mission to the Santhals………….. 1867 6 — – 3 =4 I, =-_2 15 5 258 263 5 25 -7 3- 3- 14,9_90 *30,0_00 3_ – a_ National Council, Y. M. C. A. of India and Ceylon. 1889 – – – 8 , 8 — 21 21 8 72 _ 61,010 – – National Y. W. C. A. of India, Burma, and Ceylon. 1896 – – – – — – 10 10 _ 131 – __ __ _ _ __ _ 36,728 Totals, 5 India Societies……………………… ~~- ~—-~8 —-7—-~–~-11-~I~~4-.-: –2—~25—–5 –~2~91—-2-9~~–71_5–_2,28–~–7 —– _.—_—_14.,9-9-0—3-0-,0~0-0 —-_._—-_ –~97_,_73_8 International Societies China Inland Mission …………………….•.. 1875 1- – – 81.1 — 2- 1 1 1- 1 5"5 20 1_60 Mission der Briidergemeine …….•…………… 1853 8- — 1 4 21 – 24 24 5 3 6 — 56 125 2 37 30 Salvation Army……………………………. 1882 – 4- 66 44 I 36 150 — 1,901 1,901 23 2,424 – – – _ 411 10,332 :– –~–9~—4,~-~- –~-67—.53r-j –40.–1-73-~— -~-1,-92-~~-1-,9-2-6 —-~~_T-~—-~—-~—_7—-+_—.-~-~—- . Totals, 3 International Societies………………. 29 2,427 7 – 61 130 180 413 10,369 30 Independent Societies Bengal Evangelistic Mission ………………… 1889 _24 _25 Industrial and Evangelistic Mission of India…….. 1880 3- – – 2 4 9- 3 North India School of Medicine lor Christian Women 189t – 3- — 2 5 — _ _ 1 – 2 24 24 5 2 Poona and Indian Village Mission……………. 18S, – _. 1 9 7 ·20 37 – 20 21 1 11 5 24 24 47 23 1,175 – _ 1 8 Strict Baptist Mission, South India…………… 1880 1- – – 1- 2 1 2 105 105 285 5 130 23 Tehri Border Village Mission………………… – 1- – — 1- 2- ,~–~—.~–~—.—,—-;~~–.~—~—-~–~–~—-~–7_–~—-_+—–~——~–~–___~_____ i Totals, 6 Independent Societies……………….. – 332 I 28 1,305 5- 4 9 11 26 55 2 68 70 11 15 13 2 129 129 23 i Indigeneous Societies Boys' Christian Home Mission …….. :…………. 1900 – — – 5 2 i1 3 10 -i 20 20 3 2 51 222 Chtnsurah and Hooghly Zenana MIssIOn……….. 1875 __ _. _ _ 1 GInoddiaavnarMi iBSSaIpOtinsatrySwSoadcieesthya oSfuvTairntanveyvapealklya ..S.o..c.i.e.t.y… 11898038 -_ -_ _, 1 1 56 Jungle Tribes Mission……………………….. 1891 _ -_ -_ _ = Ii.' -= -= 201 2231 1 8 Keskar's Christian Mission at Cholapur………… 1899 – – 110 MMaudkrtai sMTaimssilioMni.s..s.i.o..n……………………………………………….. _ _ 152254526~ 1252~6r6iO 29 14 7 55 167 906 113 National Missionary Society of India………….. 1-896 — -1 1 "8 13 St. Thomas Syrian Christian Evangelistic Association 1905 – – – _ – I' – – 1 2 1 2 1,248 60 1,956 South Travancore Native Evangelistic Society…… 1891 – _ 125 103 Tinnevelly Children's Mission ….•……………. 1901 – – -=2 1," -_~5 -_~9 =_1 1 1 10 620 1,248 4 293 '- 1891 – – -35-,4-5-2 7 360 1,530 7 1,377 Totals, 12 Indigenous Societies ………………. — -1 2 *SOO 20 2,167 – – 6 9 2,170 1,800 2,381 4 658 6,395 Grand Totals for India, 120 Societies•••.•………. _ _ -52-2-,3-4-9 55 230 —- -1,-3-5-8 –35-8 15 25 454 36 154 _ _ nil- t – — -10-,-87-2 2,558 4 10,895 – – -, – – 9 9 4-2-2-,1-3-~ -57-3-,4-5-4 – – 4 _ 4 4 4 – 1 30 5 320 —3-2-5..;..—-6-'1—-6-7'- 42 3,749 6,109 -1-1-5 -16-3 1,279. ,.17 4,'6,35' 1,270 34,084 35,354 1,2136[110,217 -4,-08-8 9-1-6-,7-7-3· -1,-47-1-,7-2-7 CEYLON American Societies t~1' , = = 396 409 t"~ = – – – 4;418 . c' FAFoomrr..erDiDceeappntt..,B, For. Mis …… " 3 ,II ld, :Ii 12Jl' 1;973' 11,973 72~ 3,818 8,758 oard of Commissions for .YA. .,MU. .CS'.AA…… 1816 3 1 ! . 2 1 4! 19 INanttei ornnatalioBnoala rC,doYm.mWitt.ee 11899~6~ — – -_ -1 It,,' '1= -_ _ – .j 1 _ -_ -_ -_ _ _ _ Trustees of Jaffna College Func!s. '…….•……… :_1_8Z_'~-;-___i–_ _i_—-+-.'__.-_Z-i-'-'___:____J .~~.,______:,—_'.-.-.–+–t-i——-~_;..'——_i_-'·-_~–i—-.–~-_-_- ~,,–__-'_-_~-_=;e—.. _ 1'—– .~-, -f-'-~~- Totals, 4 American Societies •…•.••…………. – 4 1 2 4 3 5 18 13 396 409 9 23 19 121 1,973 1,973 4,418 72 3,818 8,758 British Societies Baptist Missionary Society •……•..••………… 1812 4 2 63 69 20 110 130 2 55 *19 48 1,057 1,057 *4,200 123 1,575 8- British and Foreign Bible Society .•.••…………. 1810 1 Children's Special Service Mission .•…………… 1 2 '91 91 Christian Literature Society for India…………. . 1858 1 1 1 1 Christian Missions in Many Lands ……………. . 1 '1~ 2- 45 45 1 4 2 – – – 1 Church Missionary Society………………….. . 1818 20 62 21 760 781 9 28 30 70 2 a9_0 8,309 23 23 3 – 3 – 6162 11,613 Church of England Zenana Missionary Society …. . 18f·9 4,158 11,272 8- Friends' Foreign Mission Association ………….. . 1896 8 8 — 28 28 2 Indian Christian Realm Mission ……………… . 1903 2 12 – 56 56 4 16 129 22 895 292 1 3 – 27 27 1,650 63 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. …….. . 1840 4 4 109 111 2 16 16 285 512 982 2,846 16 220 20 2 854 904 5 24,005 1,592 'Vesleyan Methodist Missionary Society 7 ••••••••••• 1814 22 2 2 10 2 56 50 – – 4 9 43 802 2,803 29 3,850 4,676 2 -, Y. W. C. A., British National Foreign Department. IM7 14 213 325 112 7,437 7,437 337 17,137 1 ..—!—…;—-;..—-7—-+—.;—-~,- —-7—+—!–~–_+—;–~—_;_—-;:__—-;:—–i—-.— Totals, 12 British Societies ….•…..•…………. 50 2 15 36 119 222 93 2,081 2,174 55 309 369 659 13,994 23,581 44,513 529 23,767 14,932 Ceylon Societies Colombo Industrial School. ..••……………….. 1896 20 21 *300 *300 *1,000 2,287 Henaratgoda Village Mission ………………… . 1895 300 300 1,000 2,287 National Council, Y. M. C. A. of India and Ceylon .. 1896 18 18 ~ otals, 3 Ceylon Societies ..•…………………. 6 6 5 44 45 Continental Society Evangelisch·Lutherische Mission zu Leipsic s. . . . . .. 1903 20 2 90 205 205 50 International Society Salvation Army 1882 8 5 18 157 157 128 Indigenous Society Jaffna Native Evangelical Society …………….. . 1832 2 3 3- 1 31 42 60 4 250 674 Grand Totals for Ceylon, 21 Societies …..••••…..• 62 4 19 44 134 263 109 2,680 2,789 – – 1 – – —-~ 69 483 388 783 16,388 26,101 50,196 606 27,885 26,651 .. Federates denominational Sunday·school work. No independent statistics. • Colporteurs under the immediate supervision ·of the Bible Society. • Sales depots. CEYLON 6 Net increase. 1 No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 7 Includes data for Women's Society. 2 Includes data for the Baptist Zenana Missionary Society. 8 Partial data of the Swedish Diocese, which is a mission of the Svenska – – – – -3 -No-t reported. Kyrkans Mission. * Estimate. Except in column 18, all esti111ates are from the societies.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS ASIA-INDIA mony as exists between caste and noncaste Hindus, and intensify any Christian Progress in India surviving social bitterness between them. T HE growth of Christianity in the T India's Foe-Alcohol . last decades is shown by the fol- HE secretary of the United lowing remarkable figures: 1881, Council on Work Among Young 1,862,634; 1891,2,284,380; 1901, 2,- People in India, in discussing the 923,241; 19 11 ,3,876,196. question, "What has a convert to Christianity a right to expect of the Of the present total more than two Christian Church in the matter of the and one-third millions are to be use of alcoholic drinks?" calls atfound in southern India, where there tention to the fact that the use of are Christian colonies planted in the intoxicants in India is enormously early centuries of the faith, and where increasing. The harm done to India's considerable accessions by conversion manhood by alcoholic drinks is great. have been reported in recent years. Thousands are annually added to the There have been striking increases list of drunkards, from among those in the Panjab and the United Prov- ""ho are "moderate" drinkers. The inces, the combined figures being Church should unwaveringly and un- 379,445, as against I6g,546 ten years compromisingly teach that the use of ago. In the two Bengals and their alcoholic beverages is an unmixed evil. States the number of Christians has Only total abstainers should be orrisen from 315,198 to 464,573, while dained and tolerated as ministers of in Hyderabad an advance from 23,- the Gospel. No person's name should 000 to over 54,000 is reported. In be allowed to remain upon the registhe Native States, as a whole, the ter of the Church who is guilty of advance has been relatively greater using liquor to excess, nor should he than in British districts. be taken back into membership until he had shown that he was free from A Hindu Condemns Hinduism the habit.

T HE Christian Patriot, of Madras, T What is Hinduism? published a very interesting letter HE Leader, of Allahabad, recentrecently addrest by Mr. Justice San- ly published the replies of more karan Nair to Mrs. Annie Besant, or less representative Hindus to the who desired him to endorse a move- question, "What is Hinduism, and ment to establish a Hindu university. what is essential in it?" One, an Altho the responsible educational au- authority in himself, said, "A Hindu thorities under the government of In- is one born in India, whose parents, dia have sanctioned the project .of as far as people can remember, were the noted theosophist, and a public not foreigners, and did not profess official might therefore have been a foreign religion like Mohammeexpected to give at least nominal ap-' danism or Christianity or Judaism, proval to the proposition, the justice, and who himself has not embraced notwithstanding he is himself a Brah- one of those religions." man of high degree, totally discountenances all thought of a sectarian Another intelIigent writer said, school for the propagation of Hindu- "There are no dogmas in Hinduism. ism. He says that any revival of the You may believe in any doctrine you teachings of the Hindu sacred books can only tend to destroy such har-

choose, even in atheism, without ceas- harmonious, and full of promise in ing to be a Hindu." view of the new chapter in Indian history recently opened by the Sov- A third writer stated, "Hinduism ereigns at Delhi. The national awais adherence to certain practises im- kening in India is, of course, the direct peratively demanded and prescribed result of British rule and of faithful by it." missionary service.

The last answer comes near to the American United Presbyterian Mission root of the matter, for "practise" founded on caste is the stronghold of IN 1855 the American United Pres- Hinduism. Tho Hinduism holds to byterian Mission in India was comthe theory of "maya," viz., that menced with one missionary and his things are not what they seem, and wife, in the northern part of the Panthat the external aspect of the world jab, and it has grown under the and human life is only an illusion, Lord's blessing until there are 22 men yet the practises of social and so- and 34 women missionaries from called religious life (chief among America, 34 native ordained ministhem caste) are its very center. With ters, and 395 native lay workers. the falling of caste Hinduism will There are 43 organized congregaquickly surrender to the attack of tions, and 24,352 members, while the the messengers of the Gospel. Christian community numbers 46,451. The 181 Sunday-schools contain 8,30 Efficient Service of Bible Women pupils, and 201 day schools have 11,- 003 scholars. NOT enough is thought and. said about one of the most important The work among the Chuhras, one and valuable of Christian native of the deprest classes, is especially agencies in India. A splendid, 1.!nseen flourishing. Dr. Martin saw the opporwork is being carried on incessantly, tunity and heard the call. Unreserdevotedly and indefatigably just now vedly he committed himself to the by hundreds of native Hindu Bible evangelization of the whole Chuhra women. Their lives are obscure. class. He employed the best agents, Their efforts are not trumpeted, and pushed education, and trained boys to they have no thought of commenda- teach others, raised up teachers and tion or praise. But they are doing preachers from among them, and what no other workers could even started a theological school. Thus he attempt. They gain access to the gathered the Chuhras, baptizing four women of every class and caste. or five hundred a year. When he died Many of them are wives of village in 19IO, a canvass of the rolls of the readers living in the little scattered districts in which he labored, showed rest houses. These are in contact, that he baptized in all 7,200 Chuhras. in an intimate manner, with the na- Thus the Lord blest the work. tives, in a degree impossible to foreign agents. They are especial fa- The Basel Mission vorites of the low-caste folks and the wretched pariahs, and among these T HIS German Mission works in they succeed in the work of teach- Malabar, South Canara, in the ing inquirers and new converts.- southern Maratha country, the Nilgi- Homiletic Review. ris and Coorg, and uses three lan- guages besides several spoken by The Indian Native Congress aboriginal tribes. The first mission- aries, including the famous Hebich, SEVEN thousand educated Indians, came to India in 1834, but the society, including 1,000 delegates from a restricted at first to providing misdistance, met at Calcutta recently to sionaries for the C. M. S. and other discuss Indian affairs. The proceed- societies, was founded in the year ings opened "with prayer, and with the of the battle of Waterloo, and prepasinging of a national song," were very

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

rations are already in view for cele- of the missionaries called them the brating the hundredth anniversary of most refreshing which he ever attend- 1815. In Malabar every church-mem- ed in China. Why? because Dr. Yang ber will be expected to make a con- is a man of faith and prayer, and he tribution of coins of whatever de- preaches "Christ crucified." nomination. This suggests the remark that the Christians of this mis- The Chinese Character sion, who now number, communicants and others, 18,602, are making re- AS" the late. Sir Robert Hart said: markable progress in liberality. . The Chmese are well behaved, law-abiding, intelligent, economical, Mission Schools in Ceylon and industrious. They can learn any- thing and do anything. They are T HE American COtlgregational punctiliously polite, they worship Mission in Ceylon has a system talent, and they believe in right so of 124 village schools, with 16,000 firmly that they scorn to think it rechildren in attendance. For the sup- quires to be supported or enforced port of these schools the home board by might. These qualities are not gives $570, the government appropri- simply to be found in isolated cases, ating yearly $14,000 for all expenses but are characteristic of the race as save religious instruction and the a whole." China's agricultural wealth upkeep of school buildings. But as may be estimated from the fact that the $4.50 per school appropriated by it sustains a population five times the board is hardly sufficient to pay as great as the United States upon the expenses of the religious instruc- a smaller area. The people of China tion, the school buildings themselves furnish the largest potential asset of are in pressing need of renewal. Two skilled and cheap labor of any nahundred doIlars would, on an aver- tion in the world. age, replace and equip each of these mud schools with a substitute one Traveling Then and Now of coral. A MISSIONARY writes: A new CHINA epoch has dawned in travel- ing in this part of China. We are o A Chinese Moody leaving the old and embracing the R. YANG'S parents and grand- new. We used to ride almost exclu- _ parents were Christians. He him- sively behind the "wooden-headed" self was brought up in the Methodist mule, but now the iron horse is slow- Episcopal Church and educated in the ly but surely displacing the mule on Methodist Episcopal institutions. He the great highways of North China. practised foreign medicine in an inter- The "Peking" cart has a far-away and ior city and made money, but his suc- classic sound, but as an instrument of cess gave him a proud heart, so that he torture for tired bodies and broken became cold toward God and man, and nerves it is not lightly to be dismissed; was only a nominal Christian. Then the comfortless and springless, it has held spirit of God showed him the evil in- its place for many hundreds of years fluence which he exerted, and a desire over the roads of North China. The to study the Bible was created within "patient" mule has dragged it through him. He read it morning, noon and myriads of morasses in the shape of night, until he was convicted, then con- mud roads, and over ages of rocky verted. He gave up his practise of roads, but in some places, at least, the medicine and became a teacher of the end is in sight. Bible. Like Moody, he is really a man of one book. He is now employed Passing of Chinese Idols by the Bible Study Committee to organize Bible study work throughout T HE idols of China are suffering the country. A short time ago he held from increasing neglect on the a series of meetings at Kashing. One part of the population. A writer in the Assembly Herald remarks: "The

shrewd, matter-of-fact, materialistic furloughs, two of which were spent Chinese peasant, prest for the next in England and one in the United meal, entertains no great respect for States.

ldols upon whom he spent hard-earned Miaaionary Conference at Swatow cash in offerings, but from whom he gets no help in his day of need. Nor I N spite of the rebellion in China, in these days of piping peace does it the missionaries of the South conduce to his awe of their power to China Baptist Mission held their ansee them, as one can now see them in nual conference at Swatow from Deevery section, fallen over against the cember 13th to 16th. The seven wall, with an arm or leg or sword central stations were represented, and gone. Often one sees the Buddhas, matters of great importance were dewith their sickly-placid smiles, dumped cided. The question of union in into a corner, helpless; or a hideous educational work with the English war-god, lying prone on his face and Presbyterian Mission in Swatow was broken like Dagon, with none so poor transferred to a special committee for to do him reverence. further consideration.

Educational work among the Hak- Dr. Griffith John kas will be undertaken in connection with the Southern Baptist Mission A FTER more than half a century in Canton, and a committee was ap- in the service of the L. M. S. pointed to lay before the Home in China, Dr. Griffith John has re- Board the facts concerning the large turned to his native land. A gray- emigration of the Swatow Chinese haired veteran, for he is now in his to Hongkong, Annam, Straits Settleeighty-first year, he is completely bro- ments, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and ken in health. Dr. John was born above all, to Siam, which calls for in Swansea, in r83 I, and was early the speedy sending out of missionconverted. He preached his first aries among these emigrants in their sermon at a small prayer-meeting in new homes. Strong action was taken a private house, when he was four- looking toward the opening of new teen years old. In 1855, when he stations in the unoccupied territory and his wife sailed for Shanghai, the to the west and northwest, which criticism was made that children were would form a link between the now sent to convert the Chinese. But Southern Baptists at Ying Tak and the "child" Griffith John grew into the China Inland Mission in southern a strong man who has founded more Kiang-si. than one hundred mission stations and has planted scores of churches. JAPAN From Shanghai he penetrated. the How a Japanese Was Converted A country in every direction, tho Han- JAPANESE Christian tells how he was won to Jesus: "A miskow became the center of his activi- ties. There he founded a hospital, sionary lady got 25 Japanese boys a high-school, a normal school, a di- into a class to tell us of Jesus. We vinity school for the training of na- had great curiosity to see this foreign tive evangelists, and a medical school. lady, and not caring about Jesus, we He has been indefatigable as a trans- did care to see how everything looked lator, having acquired an admirable -her dress, her books, her furniture, knowledge of the written and spo- her pictures. But every time she ken language of the people among would have us read the Bible. We whom he worked. He was also in- had the Gospel of Luke. We read strumental in establishing the great till we came to the crucifixion. She Central China Religious Tract So- could not speak Japanese; she had an ciety. English Bible, we had a Bible in J ap- Ee has spent only five years out anese language. When we read the of China since 1855; has had three story of the Cross, she got down on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

her knees and prayed for us. vVe The Presbyterian Host in Korea could not understand what she prayed, but we watched her close. Soon she T HE Korean Presbyterian Church began to cry. Then she fell on her is alert. In a membership of face, weeping bitterly. Then 25 Jap- 36,074, there are 6,308 men and women who serve the Lord as elders, anese boys cry, too. Then inside of deacons, leaders of tens, class leaders, three weeks, all us 25 boys give our Sabbath-school teachers, and in varihearts to Jesus." ous other ways, entirely at their own charges. There are only 78 organ- KOREA ized churches, but r,059 groups- churches to be-some of them with What God Is Doing in Pyeng Yang congregations of 400. Special classes for Bible study, lasting four days T HE station at Pyeng Yang was each or more, and including some established in 1895, a little more Bible institutes of a month, enrolled than sixteen years ago. It contains during the year ending September to-day about 6,000 Presbyterians 1st, 54,587 persons. and Methodists, and the Christian constituency is 10 per cent. of the The total number of adherents, total population. In the territory catechumens and members of the enaround Pyeng Yang, 27,720 more tire Presbyterian Church is only 108,- Christians are found, and they all 970. The gifts last year amounted aided during the past year the for- to $8I,309.I7 gold. If we estimate the eign missionaries and the seven or- ration of income between the churchdained pastors, the 57 evangelists, the membership in Korea and in the 63 women helpers, the 10 Bible col- United States as one to ten, the toporteurs, and the 1,700 Sunday-school tal contribution per communicant is teachers of the native force in mis- equivalent to $22.50. sionary effort. Thus it does not seem remarkable that the baptized num- Six thousand, eight hundred and bered 2,417 between October I, 1910, twenty-three adults were received on and September 30, I9II, while 3,854 confession of faith last year, and 14,- catechumens were received. In the 757 catechumens, or those under in- Bible institutes and Bible classes in struction preparatory to full mem- Pyeng Yang, 1,219 men and 981 bership. women received instruction, and they in turn instructed 12,163 men and One of the newest stations is at 6,369 women in country classes. In An Dong. First Christian service the 186 primary schools, 2,950 boys was held at An Dong in a book-store and 815 girls were taught by 296 -August, 1909, seven believers. On tellchers, while in the academies 316 the second anniversary, 220 enrolled boys and 140 girls attended under members. Seventy-three were exam- 25 teachers. The college had 49 ined for church-membership, the oldstudents this year, and a new build- est a woman of 73, the youngest a ing has been erected for them and girl of 8. for the boys of the academy. The theological seminary had 134 stu- Conditions in Formosa dents, and the graduating class had 16 members. The Christians of Pyeng T HE Japanese Government, SInce Yang territory contributed $29,524 the cession of Formosa to it by to the support and the extension of China sixteen years ago, has rendered the Church, and Koreans receive only life and property secure, built railabout one-eighth of what an Ameri- roads and other roads, and has so can earns per day. developed the country at large that it is self-supporting. The camphor Truly, the Lord is doing wonderful and opium industries are government things among and through the Ko- monopolies, but the use of opium is rean Christians. being discouraged and has decreased, so that its complete abolition is only a

question of time. The sugar indus- The country roads are infested by try is under severe restrictions, but bands of robbers, so that trade is the production is much larger than almost at a standstill. At Yezd, in the days of Chinese rule. Public which was recently a prey to looters, schools are being established among the supply of wheat from Shiraz has the Formosans, with Japanese teach- stopt, and bread is very scarce. The ers in charge, and the Japanese lan- roads are forsaken, the horses unguage is spreading rapidly. The re- derfed, and the people everywhere lations between the Japanese adminis- are starving. Add to these miseries tration and the people at large are the unhappy foreign. relations of constantly improving, tho there are Persia with Russia and Great Britain few Formosans in official positions at and one may well pity the Persian present. Government and people.

The mass of the Formosan people The Beirut Theological Seminary is still firmly held in the bonds of superstition and demonolatry. Thus, T HE Syria Mission (Presbyterian) the Canadian Presbyterian Mission, announces the reorganization of founded in I872 by the famous G. L. its theological seminary in Beirut 011 Mackay, in the north, and the Eng- an interdenominational basis. Inlish Presbyterian Mission, commenced struction will be chiefly in Arabic, in 1865, in the south, have done most and the course will cover three years. excellent work along evangelistic, English, Hebrew and Greek will be educational, and medical lines. They added to the regular courses in thehave gathered about I2,000 church- ology, history, geography, etc. Rev. members, and have 160 churches. But F. E. Hoskins, D.D., will be presithe wild savages of the eastern part dent, and the faculty will contain of the island are not yet reached. Messrs. Hardin, March and Ford as Of the 80,000 Japanese now in the other American members, with Mr. island, only 700 are connected with Ibrahim Haurani and .other Syrian the five Presbyterian and two Epis- scholars. A new building for the copal churches. While this number seminary will be erected at Beirut, of Christians is much greater in pro- and a class will begin in 1912. The portion to popUlation than that in Syrian Protestant College has prom- Japan itself, it is mainly due to the ised cooperation, and the opening of influx of Christians from Japan and the various departments of instrucnot to work done among the J apa- tion, of the library, and of the munese in Formosa. There is, there- seum to the students of the seminary. fore, urgent need of increased missionary activity among the Japanese A Call from Euphrates Colle&e in Formosa. The numerous members of the Kumi-ai churches are urging MANY Young Turks are utt~r1y the Japanese Home Missionary So- at sea in religion and morals. ciety, A. B. C. F. M., to enter the They and their associates from the field and open work, perhaps in Tai- Christian races have been educated hoku, the center. in European universities, where the religious influence was destructive, MOSLEM LANDS with the result that, as a rule, they are agnostic or atheistic in their Misgovernment in Persia opinions, and they have brought back loose moral ideas. Many openly scorn I N spite of the fact that Persia is the restraints which to us seem fun- now enjoying a democratic consti- damental. Truthfulness is despised, tution, misgovernment there was assassination is glorified, social purity probably never worse than at present. and the sanctity of the marriage re- Lawlessness is rife in the towns, and lation are ridiculed by men who are on December 1st the Governor of honored as leaders in the new life Fars was assassinated in Teheran. of the people.

WORLD··WIDE MISSIONARY

The future of Turkey undoubtedly Soon the sheik accepted Jesus as his depends on the education that future Lord and Savior. After his baptism leaders will receive. Euphrates Col- he returned to his village and began lege, at Harpoot, Asia Minor, is pre- to preach Christ immediately. Perse- paring to meet the needs of the mo- cution commenced. He was arraigned ment, but it must enlarge its facilities on a false charge, and imprisoned, and broaden its work before it can having boldly confest that his only meet the pressing demands. It needs crime was his faith in Christ. This funds for the purpose immediately. blest work goes on, a living proof • May its friends come to its aid. of the power of the surrendered life of the young man who caused him to What Mission Schools Are Doing become an inquirer.

AFTER a recent extensive tour AFRICA through the Orient, Secretary Patton, of the American Board, IHow the Dark Continent Was Peopled writes: "Mohammedanism can not N popular thought the Africans are long withstand the inroads of Chris- all negroes. But in reality the tian education and evangelistic effort. Dark Continent is a museum of races. Already our schools are drawing Mos- In the remote past, race after race lem pupils in goodly numbers. In the entered Africa from Arabia, and, heart of the Stamboul district of Con- driving the older invaders before stantinople stands the Gedik Pasha them, swept across the continent. school, conducted by our Woman's First were the bushmen, a diminutive Board. Never shall I forget walking copper-colored race of hunters. Land- into one of the rooms and finding 40 ing in the vicinity of Somaliland, they Turkish lads, the sons of Government wandered across the continent. officials and men of wealth. Straight- limbed, fine-featured, intelligent-look- The negro seems to have been the ing boys they were, and they hold the next important arrival. This power- future of Turkey in their hands. In ful black race pushed its way across other schools it is the same, especially Africa from east to west, until it in the colleges like Robert College, occupied all the country from Cape and the American Girls· College on the Verde to the Nile Valley. The bush- Bosporus, the Syrian Protestant Col- men turned their faces southward to lege at Beirut, and the institutions of avoid the inrush of negroes. the interior. In course of time Hamitic and Influence of a Spirit-filled Life Semitic tribes crossed the Isthmus of Suez or the Gulf of Aden into Af- A MISSIONARY of the C. M. S. rica, and gradually occupied the in Palestine tells a story which northern and northeastern regions. once more proves the power of a sur- rendered life in recommending the By intermarriage of negro and Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. A bushmen (and perhaps Hamite) the very wild and immoral young Mos- Hottentot race originated in the re- lem became a patient in the mission- gion north of the equatorial lakes. ary hospital. There he heard the Gos- At an unknown date these people, pel, and, by the grace of God, was driving their horned cattle before born again, a new creature in Christ them, emigrated southward, pushing and also completely changed in all his their way through the vast hunting- habits, he returned to his native vil- grounds of the fierce little bushmen, lage. So marked was the change that until they reached the southwestern it attracted the attention of the sheik coast. who immediately inquired after its cause. The reply which he received, After a lapse of centuries the bush- led him to visit the medical mission- men were again disturbed-this time ary, who preached Christ to him. by the powerful Bantu tribes. This hybrid people first appear north of the lakes, and may have originated

in the ingrafting of Hamitic and Gairdner and A. T. Upson in 1908. Semitic tribes upon a negro stock. The list is divided into three sec- A proud, imperial race they were, tions: ( I) Books specially for Mosand, disturbed in their original home, lems; (2) books for Jews; (3) books they swept over the southern half of for Christians. Africa. The conquest took centuries to accomplish, but gradually the Plans are being made for the speedy Bantu drove Bushman and Hottentot publication of suitable literature for alike into the southwest corner of women, and a "Directory of All the continent, and themselves occu- Workers Among Moslems, in All pied the mighty African peninsula. Lands" is under consideration. A" The L. M. S. work is among the small series of Arabic leaflets is be- Bantu people.-L. M. S. Chronicle. ing prepared in response to a special request from China. An Efficient Missionary Helper In its colportage work the Nile A NEW mission boat is to ply the Mission Press has entered upon a Nile. The American Mission plan of cooperation with the Church has purchased the Allegheny, at a Missionary Society, so that the Church cost of $5,00:). It will take the place Missionary Society takes the westof the Ibis, which has been used ern part of the Delta and the northfor many years. The new boat is ern provinces of Upper Egypt, the 74 feet long. It has a deck 60 feet Press takes the eastern part of the long, suitable for meetings, dining- Delta and the southern provinces of room, kitchen and bathroom. A barge Upper Egypt. The Press has five will be secured to tow with the boat, colporteurs who work hard, with to be used for a clinic and doctor's much opposition and amid great difoffice. Through the means of this ficulties. They are, however, meeting boat last year, the British and For- with encouraging success and greatly eign Bible Society distributed 28,0:)0 need funds to employ additional colcopies of the Bible or portions of porteurs and for a permanent and the same. d.dequate printing plant.

AFRICA-NORTH The Sudan Pioneer Mission The Nile Mission Press WHEN the Sudan Pioneer Mis- sion was founded in Germany T HE Nile Mission Press, founded in I905 for the twofold purpose in 1900, there were few who conof producing and circulating Chris- sidered aggressive missionary work tian literature among the people of among the Mohammedans feasible, Egypt and other countries, especially and many who took an active part in among Mohammedans, continues to its organization thought that it should do a great work. It has published simply prepare the way for future recently four more "KhutDas," writ- aggressive work in southern Egypt ten for Moslems by Sheik Abdullah and in the Sudan. Four years later with the aid of European mission- it was decided that the way was aries. The three addresses on per- open for aggressive missionary effort sonal purity which Dr. John Mott among Mohammedans, and the repdelivered to young men in Cairo dur- resentatives of the Sudan Pioneer ing his visit in March, I9II, have Mission began to work earnestly at been printed in Arabic and English, Assuan, which had been occupied and nearly one thousand copies were soon after the founding of the missold in the first two or three months sion. Darau was occupied in I907, after their publication. The Press and a third station, Edfu, in Novemhas issued a new edition of the Der, I9II. "Descriptive Guide to Books," which was brought out by Messrs. VI!. H. T. The missionaries of the Sudan Pi- oneer Mission are still the only mes- sengers of the Gospel among the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

large number of Mohammedans in him more of God's Word. But he Nubia, while in the Sudan they are hesitates and halts, when he sees in close cooperation with other so- others about to accept Christ, and cieties. Their work consists in his people approach him with compreaching, in medical missionary and plaints and fears concerning the in educational work, in visiting among spread of Christianity. the women, and in itinerant work in the surrounding villages. The t'oO Among Mohammedans in Togoland schools for girls at Assuan and Edfu have about 150 pupils, while all the I N Togoland, the German colony in evangelistic meetings are well at- Vest Africa, the number of Motended. The four Gospels have been hammedans has been increasing so translated into the Nubian language rapidly, and the danger of a spread (Kenuzi dialect), and are to be pub- of Islam has been so apparent during lished by the British and Foreign the past years, that the director of Bible Society, probably with Latin the North German Missionary Socharacters. Thus, after more than ciety, Dr. Schreiber, in his annual re- 1,000 years, the Nubian language is port for 1901, asked, "Shall the to be printed. The introduction of building of the minaret of a Mo- Latin letters, in place of the Arabic, hammedan mosque precede the erecmay counteract somewhat the use of tion of the tower of a Protestant the language of Islam, and thus break church in Lome?" Ten years later, the power of that religion. at the seventy-fifth anniversary of the society, we heard Dr. Schreiber The missionary force of the Sudan call attention to the danger threaten- Pioneer Mission consists of seven ing the heathen Erhe in Togoland European and five native workers, from the aggressive missionary spirit while four additional European la- of the Hausa traders, and said: "It borers are preparing to be sent out is our duty to pay attention to these in the autumn of this year. Mohammedans in Togoland." A few days later the executive committee of AFRICA-WEST the North German Society took ac- tion very quietly, and it instructed An Emir Almost Persuaded Missionary Funke, of Lome, then on furlough, to commence work among ONE of the earliest converts of the the Hausa in Lome immediately af- Church Missionary Society in ter his return to the field. About northern Nigeria, Mallam Fate, main- the middle of November Mr. Funke, tains himself by means of a sewing- therefore, quietly opened aggressive machine. Last fall the Emir of Kat- work among the Mohammedans in sina, a Hausa State, invited him to Lome. Thus an important forward his palace, and Fate worked his ma- step has been taken by this German chine daily in his presence, sur- society. The new work will strengthen rounded by princes and courtiers. the hands of the missionaries of the The faithful Christian daily spoke Basel Missionary Society, who are of his faith, and used his Arabic getting ready to enter North Togo- Bible diligently. He also visited the land and try to stem the tide of Momallams in the city, and he taught hammedanism sweeping in upon its some to read the Gospels in the heathen inhabitants. Hausa Roman character. When the Emir went on a five days' journey Islam on the Gold Coast he took Fate with him, saying, "I dare not leave you in the city lest DURING the days of the old heayou should convert others." But Fate then kings of Ashantiland few found many opportunities to speak of Christ, and now the Emir himself Mohammedans elared to settle in Kuhas become a diligent inquirer, and masi, but since the country has come frequently asks the Christian to tell under English rule, Mohammedans have come from the Sudan, from

Timbuctu and Sokoto, from Moroc- hitherto, selected Uhha as its new co, and multitudes of Mohammedan field of labor. It is located north- Hausas flood the country. These east of Ujiji, which is the most im- Hausas settle in quarters of their portant commercial center on the own, called Songos, wherever they eastern shore of Lake Tanganyika, come in large numbers. In Wankyi and is the endpoint of the future the Songo is larger in extent and German East Africa transcontinental population than the Ashanti town, railroad. Uhha is very fertile, pro- while four to six thousand Moham- ducing, beside tropical fruits of all medans inhabit the distinct quarter kinds, dates, rubber, coffee, cotton, of Kumasi. The Protestant societies oranges, and also almost all kinds on the Gold Coast Colony (the S. P. of European grain and vegetables.

G., the Basel Society, the Wesleyan Its inhabitants, the Waha, however, Methodists, and the American Bap- have shown hitherto much hostility tists) should pay especial attention to to the German Government, and have these followers of Islam, who un- a bad name on account of frequent doubtedly retard and endanger Chris- attacks upon caravans and upon ru- tian work for Africans. lers and tribes friendly to the Ger- AFRICA-EAST mans. The Neukirchen Missionary So- Extension in German East Africa ciety, whose laborers have been busy S TRETCHING from the coast of hitherto in British East Africa and the Indian Ocean to Lakes Tan- upon Java, have chosen as its new, ganyika and Nyasa, German East third field, U rundi, which is lo- Africa has an area of about 375,000 cated a little northeast from the square miles, and a popUlation of northern end of Lake Tanganyika about 7,000,000, of whom the ma- and not far from the borders of the jority are fetish worshipers. The Kongo Free State. It is south of Moravians, the Berlin, the Leipsic, Ruanda and Usumbura, where the and the German East Africa Mis- missionaries of the German East Af- sionary Societies, the Church Mis- rica Missionary Society are doing a sionary Society, and the Universities blest work. The first Neukirchen Mission have been diligently at work, missionaries are erecting the first yet much territory remained unoc- buildings in Iruvura under great difcupied. The Leipsic Society has, ficulties. therefore, decided to occupy new ter- Thus the great stretches of land ritory in the colony, while two other in German East Africa, where no German societies, Breklum and Neu- missionaries were located hitherto, are rapidly being taken up by the kirchen, will also enter. The Leipsic Missionary Society se- German societies, which are now reallected the Kilimanjaro region, and izing their special responsibility for two of its missionaries have occu- the German colonies.

pied Iramba. The new field is a AFRICA-SOUTH table-land with about 50,000 inhabit- A South African "Orient" ants, who are settled closely together.

T vVhile Roman Catholic missionaries HE next triennial conference of missionaries, representing all the have taken possession of Turu, which is south of Iramba, the regions of. agencies at work in South Africa, Iramba and of Isansu and Ijambi is to be held at Cape Town in are entirely unoccupied. The German July, and is to be made a very spe- Government is planning a railroad cial and memorable occasion. A mis- (Mpapua-Kilimatinde-Taboral) ,which sionary demonstration or exhibition will make the region easily accessible. on a very large scale is being or- The Breklum Missionary Society, ganized to show the place mis~ions which has had work in India only have occupied in the past of South

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 3II

Africa, and their intimate relation fered to any churches which wish to to the present situation and the pro- erect hostels in connection with the motion of harmony between whites college, and three important churches and blacks. Mr. J. Du Plessis, the have taken the first steps to this end.

historian of South African Christian The college, tho not giving formal missions, is organizing the exhibl- religious instruction, is to be Chris- tion, and Messrs. Thomas G. Howe tian in tone and character.

and F. Holderness Gale (who were Are Not "Rice Christians" actively interested in promoting The Orient in London) are cooperating. I N the Limpopo district, Portuguese The bioscope will play a very large East Africa, there are 10 native part in the demonstration at Cape workers-one third of the entire Town. A cinematograph operator number in this one district-who acis to be sent round the mission fields, cept no salaries, thus making a conand the films will be reproduced first tribution of about $600 a year toward hand in South Africa. native self-support in that one dis- trict.

Racialism in South Africa Dying Out Let Others Do Likewise BRITON and Boer are showing ad- T HE White Fathers, Catholic mis- mirable qualities in their way of sionaries on Lake Tanganyika, solving the difficult problem that con- have hit on a practical plan for fronts them in South Africa. Happi- checking the Mohammedan propaly the leading men are men guided by ganda which is carried on by Arab Christian principle, men who seem traders. They have trained the nato be honestly striving to apply the tives in trading, so that the needs of Sermon on the Mount to the demands the country are met by the inhabitof the situation. At a great congress ants, and Arab interlopers, with their of all parties recently held at Dloem- vices and their religion, are no longer fontein, General Botha (presiding) able to make a living there. exprest the hope that influences would Once a Savage, Now a Saint radiate from that gathering which TEWART WHITE, who pio- S would "sweep South Africa clear of neered English missions on Lake racialism !" The language difficulty is one of the most formidable, but they Tanganyika, tells of a chief in his have apparently discovered a way out, neighborhood, .who, in order to vex so that there seems every prospect the missionary, cut off the ears, nose that South Africa will be presently and lips of an old woman and sent them into the station with his com~ a great white man's country. pliments. Later his headsman, with T Wesleyan Work Prospering a raiding band, descended upon the HE English Methodist lIission in mission garden and beheaded three South Africa has 3,609 volun- of the men peacefully working there. tary workers (i.e., teachers, local. This headsman is now a Christian, preachers, and class leaders) on its and sits at the Lord's table with roll. It built last year IS new churches those he once persecuted. and opened 86 new preaching sta- tions. A Second Uganda N November last Bishop Peel re- I N December, 190 5, a g-reat conven- turned to Mombasa from a visita- A Notable Native Achievement I tion of natives, representing prac- tion in German East Africa, amazed tically every tribe in South Africa, at the great progress made since the decided to raise $250,000 for a South tour in 1907-8. In an account of his African native college. This has recent visitation the Dishop writes; now been practically pledged and "My eldest daughter, who has trav- the college is to be located at Port eled with me three times in all the Hare. Grants of land have been of- districts previously, is able to very

fully realize with me what a grand reduced to writing. Gazaland, on the change has taken place. It is diffi- East Coast, and the Portuguese terri- cult to convey to you a correct idea tory, Swazieland, Zululand, Pondo- of what is happening. Heathenism land, all have thousands of natives is hard hit in the whole field. All who are still without the Gospel. hostility has vanished in places in They are sadly degraded through which, to say the least, there was no beer-drinking and heathen customs, welcome in past days. In every part but their sad condition can be reme- which the missionaries and their Af- died only by the preaching of the rican helpers can possibly reach there Gospel. Thus the missionary needs is interest and readiness to be in- of South Africa are numerous and structed, and in very large areas great. there are very active efforts to attend the teaching given."-c. M. S. AMERICA Gleaner. A Fitting Centennial Celebration The Needs of South Africa I T was a happy thought on the part THE South Africa General Mission of the officials of the American was organized in 1894, out of Board to keep the hundredth annithe older Cape· General Mission, for versary of the ordination of its first the evangelization of nonchristians, missionaries, Judson, N ewell, Hall, for the rousing of the Christian Nott and Rice, in Salem, and in the Church to a holier life, and for the same church, hy ordaining five other aid of existing evangelical missions missionaries soon to sail, Harlow, and churches in Africa. Its fields Holmes, Lette, Lyman and Maas. are the whole of South Africa, Nyasaland, and Portuguese East Af- Thirty-six hundred were in attendrica. During 191 I there has been ance at the services of the day, which encouraging development in the well- scores of persons said was the most established centers in South Africa. impressive ceremonial they ever wit- At Lutubeni, the Lord has sent a nessed. very definite revival, which still continues. In Gazaland the attendance Christian Endeavor Moving On at the missionary schools has increased, while the numbers of in- SINCE July, 1909, no less than 10,- quirers seem to point to definite re- 345 new societies have been added sults. In Northwest Rhodesia the with 1,002,500 members. The worldwork is to be extended to a new cen- wide organization has 79,977 local ter or centers, while in Nyasaland bodies, which have 3,953,850 memevidence of the persevering labors of bers. China alone has 781 societies, the missionaries is appearing. In and India 1,337. Pondoland and in Transkei varied experiences of encouragement and Shansi Day at Oberlin disappointment have come to the workers. In Swazieland the youth- A GREAT event of the Oberlin ful king and his mother have shown College year is Shansi Day, when friendship and confidence to the mis- the college subscriptions are taken sionaries, while the work in Zululand for the benefit of the "new Oberlin has been a constant source of en- in China," now four years old. Alcouragement. ways the day following the Day of Prayer for Colleges, it is well ad- To the westward of Northwest vertised a week in advance, but no- Rhodesia there are many tribes which body dodges the collection! The big are unacquainted with the Gospel. chapel is unusually well filled, and They are farmers and cattle-raisers, all come for business. To raise $2,000 and have a dialect which may readily in ten minutes for a foreign mission- ary enterprise is something worth seeing. And to do this in a con- gregation of college young people, one-third of them more or less self-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

supporting, is perhaps unusual. But Christian service started. Thirtythey do it, and more. one years have witnessed a tremen- dous growth. According to the last The Harvest Great, the Laborers Few :eport issue~, out-of-door army meet- mgs numbermg 173,000, were held in TWENTY-FIVE of the principal twelve months, with an estimated at- tendance of some I 5,000,000. Inforeign missionary societies of door meetings of the Army num- bered 2I5,000 in a year, attended by the United States and Canada have 8,000,000 adults and 1,500,000 chil- dren. It is no unusual sight for sent to the "Student Volunteer Move- sinful men who have been touched on the street corner to follow the ment for Foreign Missions" urgent band of workers into the hall or bar- racks, and there give their hearts to calls for 629 qualified men and women, God. Those claiming their conversion whom they wish to send to the mis- last year through this method number 46,554. sion field this year. This list in- A College for Religious and Social cludes a request for both men and Workers women. The men desired are 244 HE American Interchurch College ordained and: evangelistic workers, T for Religious and Social W ork- ers, at Nashville, Tenn., is being or- 48 physicians, 50 teachers, and a ganized by educators to meet the needs of the South. Its board of number of practical business men. directors is composed of some well- known Christian leaders and educa- The women desired are 114 evan- tors. Among the special reasons for its organization are: gelistic workers and Bniobrlematleatcehaecrhs~ 82 trained college or ( I) That there is not in all the South, east of the Mississippi River, ers, 26 physicians, 22 nurses, and a any school adequately equipped for the training of laymen and women as number of kindergarten and music spec!alists m religious and social servIce. teachers, orphanage directors, etc. (2) That five denominations, the Laymen's Movement Plans Y. M. C. A., and the Y. W. C. A. urgently need training schools in the OUR Laymen's Missionary Move- South, but that they can not estab- ment, with its general staff and 20 lish separate and adequate training schools, because it takes at least a salaried secretaries, issues its policy half million dollars for the endowand program for 1912 and 1913 as ment and equipment of each. follows: To keep world-wide missions in the minds of laymen; to co- (3) That Northern training schools operate with denominational move- do not enlist enough Southern stuments to organize every church for dents to supply the demands of the missions; and to increase information South. concerning missions, and contributions from laymen to them. It an- (4) That the South probably needs nounces again its supreme function trained workers more than any other to leadership, and this leadership it part of the United States, on account will seek to apply both to the move- of rapidly changing social and ecoments within various religious bodies nomic conditions, of illiteracy and and to the organized and official attendant evils, and of the large nemissionary societies. As methods it gro population. proposes five metropolitan centers, and suggests New York, Boston, Chicago, Richmond, and Toronto as such centers. At great conventions to be held at these centers it would secure as speakers men whose missionary message will command attention.

THEA Year of the Salvation Army Salvation Army in the United States had its beginning in Philadelphia in 1880. In an old building which had been used as a place to repair chairs this form of

The Nashville Institute for the schools of North America during the Training of Negro Christian W ork- last five years. If we include the ers is to be a department of the young men of the senior department American Interchurch College, but with the men of the adult departments, entirely separate and distinct from and all the men who are officers and the institution for white students. teachers, we should find probably that Its board of directors asks for its there are from two and a half to three support because there is not in all million young men enrolled in the the world an adequately equipped schools of this continent. negro institution for the training of laymen and women as religious and What Every Church Should Have social workers, because there is not a sufficient number of negro stu- ACCORDING to the Men's Missiondents being trained in Northern insti- ary Movement, to every church tutions to meet the growing demands these four adjuncts are essential: for workers among the negroes of the South, and because the colored I. A missionary committee to work denominations are unable to establish with the pastor in enlisting the entire and operate their own separate train- membership. ing-schools. The first session of the school will be opened on September 2. A period of intensive missionary 12, 1912, at No. 323 Sixth Avenue, information and education once each N., Nashville, Tenn. year, continuing through at least two or three weeks, preparatory to an A conference of missionary train- every-member canvass for missions. ing-school workers is to be held in This should be in addition to general St. Louis in connection with the Re- missionary education throughout the ligious Education Association. year.

New York a Native or Foreign City? 3· The adoption of the weekly basis for missionary offerings-instead of OF every 100 white residents of an annual or occasional collection- Manhattan, only 51 are native with a simple and effective collecting Americans, and only 14 have native device such as the duplex envelop. American parents. In the Borough of Queens, 70 out of a ·chance 100 4. An organized and complete perwhites are native born, but even in sonal canvass of every member and Queens only 29 of the 100 are of congregation once each year by groups native American parents. Of a.ll the of two men each, after proper preparaelements of the population of Ne~ tion for their work. York, the most nearly "native American" are the negroes. The majority Agitation for Universal Peace of the 91,702 negroes in New York City are not only themselves native A N exchange thus sums up the first born, but come of native parents and year's work of the Carnegie grandparents.-Christian Advocate. Foundation for the Promotion of In- ternational Peace: "The Carnegie I The Greatest Men'. Organization Foundation for the Promotion of In- T is estimated that about 40 per ternational Peace, now a year old, has cent. of North America's Sunday- established a summer school of interschool army of 15,000,000 are over national law at The Hague, adopted eighteen years of age; and one of the an unexcelled program for the study most remarkable features in the re- of the causes of war, started an intercent development of the Sunday-school change of professors and publicists is found in the large number of men between Latin-America and the Unitidentified with it. Probably 500,000 ed States, has sent President Eliot men have been added to the Sunday- upon a peace journey to Asia, and has accomplished much more for interna- tional friendship and the abolition of war."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Chinese Converts in America organizations among Chinese students in the United States, viz.: the Chinese A YEAR or two ago 20 Chinese Students' Alliance (social chiefly), the students in the University of Illi- Academy of Arts and Science (ennois were gathered into a Bible-c1a~s couraging investigation of knowledge) in the Urbana Methodist Church, and the Chinese National Union none at the time being Christians. A (political). Almost all the important recent investigation shows that 17 offices in these three organi~ations are have confest their faith in Christ, filled by the members of the Chinese and the three remaining are deeply Students' Christian Association this interested in Christianity, altho not year. yet definitely committed to a change of faith. These young men will re- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN turn to China to assume positions of large influence in the new nation. Chinese Students' Christian Union of Chinese Students' Christian Association Great Britain and Ireland THE purpose of the Chinese Stu- I N the early part of 1908 a few dents' Christian Association is to Chinese Christian students met in unite all the Chinese Christian students London for prayer and Bible study. in North America for the promotion Others joined the little circle, which of growth in Christian character and after a few monthly meetings, was for carrying on Christian work for organized into the Chinese Students' and by the Chinese students. It was Christian Union of Great Britain and organized in Hamilton, N. Y., in Ireland. Its aims are to establish September, 1909, with 20 Christian and strengthen the members in the and 35 non-Christian Chinese students knowledge and love of God, and to (out of a total of 470 then in the seek to bring other Chinese students United States) present. In I9IO it to a knowledge of the Lord Jesus was divided info four departments, Christ. Seven or eight Chinese stuviz.: the Eastern, the Middle West, dents have been brought to Christ the Western and the Women's De- through the instrumentality of the partments. Twenty-seven classes for members of the Union. Some of them Bible study were especially organized have returned to China after the comfor Chinese students by the associa- pletion of their studies. The Union tion during that year, while three con- has now 47 members, of which 31 ferences were held during the sum- are active members; that is, Chinese mer. At present it has 330 members. students. It has been the means of The importance of the Chinese uniting the Chinese Christian students Students' Christian Association be- in Great Britain and Ireland, and has comes apparent when we hear that done much to strengthen its memthere are now 362 Chinese students bers spiritually. in the leading universities of the United States, and altogether over 800, in- EUROPE cluding 60 girls in universities and secondary schools. Michigan heads Waldensians of Italy Pressing Forward the list with 56, then comes Cornell THE men of Italy are to-day pracwith 46, Columbia with 45, Wiscon- tically without a religion: They have largely become indifferent to the sin with 35, Illinois with 41, Berkeley Roman Church, dissatisfied both with with 22, Harvard with 21, etc. From its teachings and its interference in these men will come China's future State affairs. Antagonism between lawyers, educators, doctors, engineers, Church and State continues. There in fact, leaders in every walk of life. are fewer pilgrimages to Rome, and They will play an important part in national feeling is increasing at the the regeneration of China. expense of the Roman Church. The Waldensians are taking advantage of There are three other important this disaffection and are aggressively

pushing their work. From their orig- into one, the Societe Centrale Evan- inal valleys, southwest of Turin, they gelique.

have dotted Italy and Sicily with This society is unable, however, to churches and mission stations, and meet the religious needs of these dis- have extended their work to Egypt, semines, or scattered Protestants.

Argentine and Uruguay. Most of the How great these needs are may be larger cities of Italy now have self- seen from the following facts. In sustaining Waldensian congregations, the department of Cantal, in southern and buildings commensurate with their France, there is no settled Protestant needs. In Rome a large new building minister. In the Basse Alps there is is rising across the Tiber. one Protestant minister, serving a Everywhere this once persecuted mission station supported by the people is gaining esteem. This may Evangelical Society of Geneva, but be seen from the fact that the three there is no other Protestant church.

governesses of the children of the The departments of Aube (close to Italian king and queen are 'vValdensian Paris), of Indre, of Landes (in the young women. The Waldenses num- extreme southwest), of Mayenne, of ber among their members many of Vienne, of Sarthe, of Morbihan (in the leaders in business and profes- southern Brittany, where once the sional life in the various cities of Italy. McAll Mission had a prosperous Marconi, the inventor of the wireless work), and of Corsica, have one telegraph, is a member of the Walden- Protestant minister each. Nine de- sian Church in Leghorn. partmen ts with only one Protestant church or mission station, and one Russia and the Bible 111 inister each!

G ENERALLY, Russia has prohib- Eleven other departments have ited Bibles that do not contain only two Protestant churches and the Apocrypha or spurious books. two ministers each, while there are Occasionally, the presses of the Holy still others with only four or five Synod have printed an edition without churches or mission stations.

the Apocrypha, but even now the The Protestant churches of France British and Foreign Bible Society, are scarcely able to meet their own which agrees entirely with the Ameri- needs, yet they are doing their best to aid the scattered Protestants in can Bible Society on this question. is their relig'ious destitution. These deseeking permission, in vain, in order scendants of the Huguenots should not be neglected. to circulate another such edition. Consequently, its colporteurs can circulate only such portions as the Pentateuch, OBITUARY NOTE Psalms or the New Testament, never an entire Bible in Russian, without the Rev. A. Boegner, of Paris Apocrypha. P ASTEUR A. BOEGNER, who FRANCE visited America a year ago in Religious Needs of French Protestants the interests of French evangelical missions. died in Paris recently from FEW people realize that there are the result of a stroke of apoplexy.

in many parts of France numer- He was the director of the "Societe a ous descendants of the Huguenots, des Missions Evangelique ches les who are almost destitute of religious Peuple non-Chretiens Etablie privileges. In their behalf the Frencll Paris," otherwise known as the Paris home mission societies, the Societe Evangelical Missionary Society. He Centrale and the Societe Evangelique, was a leading figure in French Prot- were founded, the first early in the estant religious and missionary· circles nineteenth century, the other some and a man of fine Christian spirit, years later. Both are now merged ability and devotion. AND MISSION LANDS OTHER SHEEP. By Harold Begbie. 8vo, fuses faith and superstition (calling faith "a stumbling-block to the evo- 355 pp. $1.50, net. Hodder & Stough- lution of humanity"), he shows that ton, London; George H. Doran, New faith in Christ and His Gospel is York, 1912. the great essential to true progress. lIr. Begbie would be more in his "Twice-born Men" was a strong element if he would confine himself to narrative and omit his philosophy. book, with remarkable stories of men In the former he excels-in the latter he fails. converted through the instrumentality CHRIST AND ISRAEL. By Adolph Saphir, of the Salvation Army. Me Beg- D.D. 12mo, 227 pp. 3s. 6d. Morgan bie's later volumes, however, have & Scott, London, 1911. contained too much of Me Begbie Adolph Saphir, the capable and deand his philosophy, and too little of voted Jewish Christian, was a man of thorough knowledge of his people God and His Word. This latest con- and of God, as revealed in Christ and His Word. An earnest Christribution to the philosophy of con- tian can not read this volume without having his faith stimulated in the version deals with India and the Sal- Dible as the Word of God and in the divine purpose to redeem Israel. vation Army. The author visited that Dr. Sophir records the fact that the fruit of Jewish missions is not empire for a very brief time, and small, as is often supposed, but that twenty-five years ago 300 converts saw its people, its missionaries and from Judaism were occupying Chris- tian pUlpits. He truly says that 'fonly mission work largely through the a true Christian can understand the claims of the Jews, because they only eyes of Commander Booth Tucker, know that the righteousness of the law and mere morality are not sufthe Fakir Singh, of whom he presents ficient."

a strong, attractive portrait. Mr. CHRIST AND HUMAN NEED. Addresses at the Conference on Foreign Missions Begbie is enthusiastic in his esti- and Social Problems, Liverpool, Janu- ary 2 to 8, 1912. 8vo, 210 pp. 25, net. mate of Salvation Army work, .but Paper. Student Volunteer Missionary Union, London, 1912. not always safe in his judgment; he This report has been issued in recquotes the Bible and commends the ord-breaking time. The volume con- tains the addresses of the Fifth Quadconverts, but he is weak in his un- rennial Conference of the British Student Volunteer Missionary Union. derstanding of the teachings of the It was the largest ever held, having a total registered attendance of 2,093 Bible as to Christ and his salvation delegates, including ISO from abroad -Austria, Bulgaria, Russia and Tur- Mr. Begbie is effective in his narra- key. The social problems were giv- tives of conversion, but weak in his explanation of the causes and meth- ods. He is picturesque and graphic, but his philosophy is tiresome and does not grip or convince. He mis- interprets some missionaries in say- ing that they teach God as the "au- thor of their damnation," or that they so present God as to make Him con- founded in the Hindu mind with the devil. Mr. Begbie also fails to un- derstand the Atonement as taught by missionaries ..

Notwithstanding some conspicuous wboeoakk.nesIstes~ehveoawlsevethr,e this is a strong need in India in glaring colors-a need which only Christ can supply. It also shows the effect of simple Christlike life and teaching on the Hindu mind. In spite of the fact that the author conen a prominent place in the program, as abutlt 70,000, a total of 146,508. and the delegates were made to feel The majority of Roman Catholic their responsibility for the reproach Christians are in the Nagasaki provupon Christ because of social condi- ince, and are the result of the work of tions at home and abroad. Francis Xavier, his associates and successors, three centuries ago. Be- In the morning and afternoon ses- tween eight and ten thousand Protsions the case was examined and diag- estant church-members are added each nosed. The darkness in non-Christian year. lands was revealed in its causes and consequences. In the evening ses- THE GEOGRAPHY OF CHINA. By Horatio B. sions the remedy was presented in Hawkins, M.A. 4to. Commercial Jesus Christ-a series of addresses Press, Limited, Shanghai, 1911. dealing with His character and life, His place in history, His death and The appearance of this atlas does resurrection and His indwelling. great credit to the Chinese press from which it is isuued. The maps are One noticeable feature in this con- clear and simple, but not at all comvention is the number of speakers plete in their location of cities and whose names are new to American towns. The general description is readers. Few of the famous mission- excellent, but elementary. Englishary advocates were present, but there Chinese students have the advantage was, nevertheless, evidence of spir- of proper names, being printed in itual fervor and power. The report both languages. The volume is well contains not so much a series of edu- illustrated to show the character of cational papers on mission lands as the country, ancient and modern eninspirational addresses on spiritual gineering feats, views of cities and of needs and ideals-brotherhood, social villages, trades and customs, schools betterment, religious charges, unrest, and temples, industries and trades. educational work and intercession. Each province has a separate map and chapter. The volume could not, in THE CHRIsnAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. any sense, take the place of such an Edited by Daniel C. Greene. 12mo,600 atlas as that of the China Inland Mis- pp. The Kyobunkwan, Tokyo, Japan, sion, prepared by Mr. Edward Stan- 1911. ford, but it is most interesting and useful for a general elementary study This ninth annual issue of the or reference book. Many of the Japanese Mission Year Book con- photographic illustrations are of tains much that is of great interest, unique interest. for the past year was one of great historical importance. Christianity is ZIGZAG JOURNEYS IN THE CAMEL COUNTRY. making it,S way, Japan as a nation is By Dr. and Mrs. S. M. Zwemer. Illusreaching out, and ethical ideals are trated, 8vo, 125 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming changing. Dr. Greene has given us, H. Revell Co., 191 L not a missionary year book only, but one that deals with all phases of J ap- Arabia, the land of the horse, the anese life. The foreign affairs are camel. spices, gems, dates, pearls and considered, the anarchist plot, the Islam, is here delightfully presented politica! parties, commerce, education, in pictl1re and story for the benefit of industrial conditions and the religious children of all ages. Dr. and Mrs and missionary situation. Like its Zwemer are charming guides, for predecessors, this volume will be eag- they .>peak the language of the naerly welcomed and frequently con- tives, they know the customs and the sulted by all deeply interested in the historY, they see the most interesting progress of Japan. The official places and people, and are fuIJ of statistics of Christian churches (De- cheery, good humor, and Christian cember, I 909 ) gives the number of common sense. We commend the Roman Catholics as 62,158, of Greek book highly for interest and informa- Catholics as 15,098 and Protestants tion.

12 ] BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

AN OPEN LETTER TO SOCIETY. From Con- CHUNDRA LELA. By Z. F. Griffin. 12mo, vict 1776. Introduction by Miss Maud 84 pp. SO cents, net. Griffith & Row- BaBington Booth. 12mo, 160 pp. 75 land Press. Philadelphia, Pa., 1911. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. Chundra Lela, the converted Hindu priestess, was a famous convert, The "nameless writer" writes from whose story has been frequently told. the standpoint of a prison cell. The The writer of this memoir, a missionletter is not bitter or prejudiced, but ary in India, was personally acquaintis candid, clear and convincing. It ed with Chundra Lela, and from her arraigns modern conditions in prison lips received most of her story. It is life, and those who know and care brief and of deep interest-an excelwill admit that most of his charges are lent book with which to answer artrue. The evils are not perhaps so gla- guments against the good results of ring as those that existed fifty or sev- foreign missions. enty-five years ago, when Charles Reade wrote his "Never Too Late to DR. ALEC'S SONS. By Irene H. Barnes. Mend," but they are none the less Illustrated. 12mo, 192 pp. Is. 6d. bad and should be remedied. The London Missionary Society, 1912. writer objects to the general assignment of criminals to one "criminal Those who became acquainted with class." He has some wise remarks to Dr. Alec will be glad to follow the make on punishment and its effects. f.ort~nes of his sons. It is a story of The picture of the peniteniary, its hfe III England and how the boys' inmethods and value furnishes food for terest in foreign missions was awakthought. The effort of courts of jus- ened and directed. Adventure and tice is, as a rule, to punish, not to re- sentiment add the usual relish, but dress or reform and, therefore, the the purpose of the book is clear and penitentiary is often a curse to society strong. The tone is wholesome and rather than a blessing. the interest well sustained.

Convict 1776 believes and says EVERY MAN'S RELIGION. George Hodges. much to prove that "fear of the law 12mo, 297 pp. $1.50, net. The Macmildoes not result in reformation." He lan Co., 1911. rightly holds that one who desires to commit a crime is in reality a crim- Dean Hodges, of Cambridge, in his inal, and therein he follows the teach- essays on religion, says that "the ing of Jesus Christ. No. 1776 also background of every man's religion is holds that when a man 'ceases to de- the fact of mystery." This is, no sire to commit a crime he ceases to be doubt, true, but the basis of the Chrisa criminal. He believes in giving tian religion is the fact of revelation. convicted men a chance to earn an These essays take up some of the imhonest livelihood, to learn a better portant problems of religion in conway of life and to have' awakened nection with revelation, miracles, within him a desire for better' things. character, the world, the flesh .and the He suggests that punishment fit the devil, happiness and eternal life. To crime, and that offenders against pros- us and to many others, Dean Hodge's perity be compelled to work to re- view of the Bible is inadequate. He store what they have injured and to calls it "A number of the most useful pay the expense of the legal action- of the books of religion, bound tothat is all. gether. They contain the experiences and conclusions of men who were The letters are exceedingly well masters of the religious life." His written and are worthy of careful view of inspiration accepts errors in reading. They do not deal with of- the Bible "in science, history, morals, fenses against God, or with the power and even in theology." He rather beof Christ to regenerate a life. This lieves that the Bible is merely a recis natural, but it is also the weakness ord of the experiences and views of of the plans of reformation suggested. uncommon people-those who were able by nature to make spiritual dis-

coveries. Nevertheless, he believes THE S'JORY OF [(OREA. By Joseph iI. Long- that this revelation is a disclosure of ford. 8vo, 400 pp. lOs. 6d., net. 1'. God. Fishel' Unwin, London, 1912. Dean Hodges believes in some THE STOLEN BRIDEGROOM AND OTHER EAST miracles and explains their use, but INDIAN IDYLLS. By Anstice Abbott. Il- he relegates the story of Jonah to fic- lustrated, 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming tion, and other miracles to poetry or H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. parable. He views the devil as the spirit of evil rather than as an evil FARMERS OF FORTY CENTURIES, OR, PERMA- spirit-a personality. Every man's re- NENT AGRICULTURE IN CHINA, KOREA AND ligion is an attempt to expound relig- JAPAN. By F. H. King. Illustrated, ion .as a philosophy rather than as a 441 pp. $2.50, net. Mrs. F. H. King, supernatural revelation. Madison, Wis., 1911.

THE OLD FAITHS AND THE NEW GOSPEL. CHIN A SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CONDITIONS. By Rev. A. B. Simpson. 12mo, 161 pp. The Annals of the American Academy The Alliance Press, New York, 1911. of Political and Social Science. Janu- These addresses are in marked con- ary, 1912. Per year, $6.00; per number, trast to the papers by Dean Hodges. $1.00. Issued Bimonthly by the Ameri- They combat the modern views of theology as to creation, Biblical criti- can Academy of Political and Social cism, the place of ethical culture, Science, Philadelphia. miracles and socialism. They also up- hold the belief and practise in modern A HISTORY OF WESTERN TIBET; ONE OF THE UNKNOWN EMPIRES. By Rev. A. H. divine healing. Dr. Simpson believes Francke. 2s. 6d., net. Partridge, Lon- in a modified doctrine of evolution so don. far as it is not inconsistent with the account in Genesis. His views are CALVIN WILSON MATEER. Forty-five Biblical; and (except on divine heal- ing) in simple, unscientific language, Years a Missionary in Shantung, he states the position taken by the China. A Biography. By Daniel W. majority of conservative Christians. Fisher. Illustrated, 12mo, 342 pp. $1.50, NEW BOOKS net. Presbyterian Board of Publica- tion, Philadelphia, 1911. . AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- yoshi K. Kawakami. 8vo, 370 pp. $2.00, THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. Daniel Crosby Greene, Editor. Ninth THE NEGRO AND HIS NEEDS.. By Raymond Annual Issue (1910). 12mo, 599 pp. Patterson, with foreword by President Taft. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell The Conference of Federated Mis- Co., New York, 1912. sions, The Kyobunkwan, Ginza Kyo- CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN TflE TELUGU COUN- bashi, Tokyo, 1911. ' TRY. By G. Hibbert-Ware. Illustrated, 12mo, 216 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G. House, SEVENTEEN YEARS AMONG THE SEA DYAKS Westminster, London, 1912. OF BORNEO. A Record of Intimate As- VILLAGE LIFE IN KOREA. By T. Robert sociation with the Natives of the Bor- Moose. $1.00. Smith & Lamar, Nash- nean Jungles. By Edwin H. Gomes ville, Tenn., 1912. M.A. And an Introduction by th~ Rev. John Perham. Illustrated, 8vo, CHARACTER-BUILDING IN CHINA. The Life 343 pp. $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Story of Julia Brown Mateer. By Co., Philadelphia, 1911. Robert McCheyne Mateer. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell ZIGZAG JOURNEYS IN THE CAMEL COUNTRY. Co., New York, 1912. Arabia in Picture and Story. By Sam- SOUTH AMERICA. By Robert E. Speer. Student Volunteer Movement, 125 East uel M. Zwemer and Amy E. Zwemer. 27th Street, New York, 1912. Illustrated, 12mo, 124 pp. $1.00, net.

CHRISTIAN AND MOHAMMEDAN. A Plea for Fleming H. Revell Co., New York . Bridging the Chasm. By George F. 1911. '

Herrick, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.25, THE LAND OF GOOD HOPE. By the Rev. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. Herbert Moore, M.A. Illustrated, 12mo, 372 pp. 25., net. S. P. G., 15 Tufton St., Westminster, 1911.

TEN YEARS' REVIEW OF MISSION WORK IN MADAGASCAR. 1901-1910. With Notices of the Preceding Decade. 12mo 187 pp. London Missionary Society's Press, Antananarivo, Madagascar 1911. '

PRISCA OF PATMOS. A Tale of the Days of St. John. By Henry C. McCook, D.D. Illustrat.ed, 12mo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. Presbytenan Board of Education ' Philadelphia, 1911.

DOCTOR ALEC's SON. By Irene H. Barnes. Illustrated,. l~mo, 192 Pp. Is., 6d., net. Church MiSSIOns Society, London.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1905

CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY

Tile numbers refer to those magazines reproduced in the Frontispiece 1. The Day Star (Reformed Church in America). 2. The LUtle llfissionm'y (Moravian, U. S. A.). 3. The Ronnd TVorld (Church Missionary Society, England). 4. Over Sea and Land (Presbyterian Church, North, U. S. A.). 5. The Children's 11"Iis8'ionary (Presbyterian Church, South, U. S. A.). 6. The Children of the Ch1trch (Society for the Propagation of the Gosl'el, Church of England). 7. The ChUdren's Missionar'y ~Magazine (United Free Church of Scotland). 8. The ltlis8ion Day Spring (American Board, Congregational). 9. JILnior Builders (United Brethren, U. S. A.). ID. The Day-Break (Presbyterian Church, Ireland). 11. The Juvenile (London Missionary Society). 12. The Young Christian Soldier (Protestant Episcopal Church). OTHER CHILDREN'S MAGAZINES NOT REPRODUCED IN OUR FRONTISPIECE 2lfo/'n'ing Rays (Church of Scotland). The Children's Missionary Friend (Methodist Episcopal Church). Ar'ound the World (American Baptist Missionary Union). News from Afar (London ~iVIissionary Society). The Jlessenger for the Children (Presbyterian Church of England). Missionsblatt fur Kinder (Basel Missionary Society, Germany). The JuvenUe Jfis8'ionary Herald (Baptist Missionary Society, Eng.). The King's Jlessellgers (S. P. G., Church of England). Holianna (Berlin Missionary Society). Gleanings for the Yonng (British and Foreign Bible Society). The Jun'ior' Missionary Magaz·ine (United Presbyterian, U. S. A.). The Little lVol'ker (Methodist Episcopal, South). Day-Br'eak (Church of England. Z 11. S.). Spirit of Jfis8'ions, Children's Numher (Protestant Episcopal Church). At Home and Abroad ('Vesleyan Methodist, England).

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.5 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No.5 MISSIONARY METHODS IN FOREIGN FIELDS THE DEPARTMENTS OF MISSIONARY WORK-A ROUND TABLE DISCUSSION BY REV. JAMES' L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions In early modern missionary operations the conversion of the indi- vidual and his baptism were generally considered the supreme end of all effort. This was called "evangelistic work" as over against what was named" educational work." In the eyes of most people the mis- sionary was sent out only to "evangelize."

In these days our conception of "evangelization" has enlarged. The baptism of the individual is but an incident in mission enter- prises, and only the first step toward the consummation of the mis- sionary idea. 'l'his step, however, as a sign and seal of regeneration, is absolutely essential to all true missionary work. The missionary now plans to organize a balanced Ohristian society, at the center and foundation of which shall always stand the native Ohristian Ohurch, which shall be intelligent, self-respecting, self-directing, self-support- ing, practising the Ohristian virtues and exhibiting the Ohristian graces.

Ohril5tian schools and Ohristian literature are as essential in mission countries for the permanency and power of the Ohristian Ohurch and the stability of Ohristian society as they are in America or England. No country can be evangelized except by and through an independent, self-directing, enlightened native Ohristian Ohurch and a recognized Ohristian society, all dominated by trained native Ohristian leaders. All educative work directed to the above ends is missionary and fundamental to permanent evangelization.

The medical work is not primarily humanitarian, but illustrative of the foundation principles of Ohristianity. The medical missionary and the Ohristian hospital and dispensary demonstrate to the natives that the high and the low, the rich and the poor, in the light of Ohris- tianity, are regarded as equals. The poor beggar is surprised that he receives any attention, while the man of rank is surprised that he does not absorb it all. To this is added the ocular proof that the Ohristian " missionary is interested in relieving distress without respect of per- sons, and" all in imitation of the life and works of Ohrist. The devout medical missionary is a mighty preacher of the Gospel of equality,

brotherhood, and unselfishness up to a certain limit, after which he becomes a mere healer of diseases. Profitable medical missions must be limited in number, and made subservient to the idea of an organized Ohristian society with native Ohristian physicians.

The native Ohristian community should be self-respecting and self-supporting; hence, it must be industrious. Industrial school!! develop habits of industry and self-respecting manhood in their pupils or they are failures. Their primary object should be, not to teach a trade, but to teach independence, industry, perseverance, and thrift. If this results in a permanent trade, so much the better; but never a trade at the sacrifice of intelligent, sturdy Ohristian independence. It is only a step from the most helpful industrial training to the boldest industrialism and commercialism-the former absolutely essential to the permanent Ohristian society and the independent selfsupporting Ohristian Ohurch, the latter having no proper place in missionary operations.

All missionary operations and departments of work must aim at a ~ well-balanced, intelligent, devout, self-respecting, self-propagating, and independent native Ohristian society. neither dependent upon the missionary for its continuance, nor asking help from foreign lands for its support. Whatever contributes to this end is truly missionary, and all else is superfluous or positively harmful.

THE RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF VARIOUS METHODS BY ALONZO BUNKER, LOIKAW, BURMA Author of "Soo-Thah "; Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1866- In missionary work, evangelistic 11Jork easily takes the first place. By this we mean the proclamation of the Gospel message. 'rhis, tho foolishness to men, is declared to be the wisdom of God. This must be true for the following reasons: (1) Jesns gave a definite command to His disciples to evangelize the world; (2) His uniform practise agreed with this command; (3) most great spiritual victories since Ohrist have grown out of obedience to this command.

In like manner, medical missions fall into the second place in importance. Indeed, they are often so interwoven with that work that it is difficult to separate them. The importance of medical mis- ·sions has been shown on many fields. This is supported by the exam- ple of Ohrist and His apostles, as by experience in modern missions; also by their fitness to meet human need, and to open the way for the Gospel message. The proclamation of the Gospel is always necessary in all lands, but this is not always true of medical work. Yet, when combined, their union has been most helpful in opening the way to the Great Physician of souls.

As to educational work (schools and literature), the latter, led always by translations of the Holy Scriptures, is necessary for the

MISSIONARY METHODS IN FOREIGN FIELDS

spiritual growth of converts. Here we are well within the limits of the" all things" commanded by Jesus in our teaching, as we are also in such school work as that in which He engaged when traveling with His disciples. Schools must, however, vary in importance in mission work in different lands; but, generally speaking, they fall under one of three classes: (1) Evangelistic schools with a distinct evangelistic aim; or (2) secular schools under missionary control without such an aim, save incidentally; or (3) secular schools usually under joint missionary and governmental control.

There can be no doubt as to the usefulness of the first class for evangelizing the nations, nor of the second within suitable limits; but the third class, we believe, conceals a very grave danger to evangelistic work, and is calculated to deceive, if it were possible, the very elect. Paul distinctly condemns such joining of forces in his warning against being" unequally yoked with unbelievers." Experience also warns us of such control with an ever-increasing protest. It weakens, undoubtedly,' the singleness of aim, on the part of converts from heathenism, for the glory of God, their dependence upon Him for temporal as well as spiritual good, and, we believe, the devotion of both converts and their teachers. It is opposed to healthy self-help, and tends strongly to divert native helpers from evangelistic to secular pursuits, and, finally, it puts unnecessary and heavy burdens on missionaries, who should be free for evangelistic work.

In the light of the above remarks we have no difficulty in placing industrial work. Like medical work, its necessity varies with the conditions which surround the converts. In short, granting the prime importance of the proclamation of the good news at all times, in all lands, all other missionary work readily falls into the place intended by Christ, and, by the blessing of the God of missions, will surely lead to glorious r~sults. Any departure from this Divine order, substituting the wisdom of men for that of God, must inevitably lead to failure.

THE DIFFERENT FORMS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN INDIA BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), U. S. A., lSS~ It is now generally acknowledged that the evangelization of the world involves not only the simple proclamation of the Gospel message to every creature, but the projection of the Church of Jesus Christ into all the regions beyond. Not necessarily, and indeed not desirably, the Church of the West, with its ecclesiastical bag, baggage, and bric-abrac, but the the Church in Spirit and practical life, modified and adapted to suit the conditions and environment of the place of its planting; hence, the occasion for composite missions.

The relative importance of any department of missionary work will

necessarily be determined by the consideration of several factors: 1. The country in which the work is established. 2. The degree of civilization obtaining. 3. The spiritual conditions of the people. 4. Their educational status. 5. The social and physical needs. 6. Industrial development. 7. The attitude of the ruling power, and, possibly (8) the personnel adaptability of the missionary body in a given field.

Education in Relation to Evangelization In India it may be said that while the relative preponderance of a given department of missionary work will vary somewhat according to local conditions, the order of preference for all India of the different departments, technically so called, appears to be as follows: 1. Educational. 2. Evangelistic. 3. Medical. 4. Industrial.

In the order of importance it would probably be agreed that the evangelistic should stand first, but in actual time consumed in its activities the evangelistic can not be said to hold the first place. This is not because missionaries do not regard the purely evangelistic work of lesser importance than other forms of mission service, but because all departments are essentially evangelistic in their aim, and also in consideration of the further fact that a considerable portion of the time expended in conducting educational institutions is consumed indirecLly evangelical teaching. Another fact influencing the present relative status of evangelistic itineration and preaching per se, is that apart from, and unpreceded by some form of educational or other preparative effort, the purely evangelistiq work has been comparatively barren of the number and quality of converts that are ordinarily won through the combined forms of missionary effort.

The above statement might not hold completely if applied to a homogeneous community of aborigines or to some of the dominant lower classes, whose religion consists mainly of some form of demon worship and lacking the elements of developed religion, and who as a class have little to lose and much to gain in the social scale by becoming Ohristians. But even for these people, if not prior to conversion, certainly afterward, a large proportion of the missionary's time must be spent in their intellectual and physical improvement. There appear to be two other basic reasons which may be mentioned in defense of the average missionary in India giving relatively so scant a portion of his time to strictly evangelical work. One is the general illiteracy of the country, six per cent. of the entire populationand only one in three hundred and thirty of the women of India-being able to read and write. The Gospel may be printed, but to read there must be readers, and the government of India is not producing read· ers in a measure in any way commensurate with the growth of the population or the aspirations of the Ohurch of Ohrist for the purpose of evangelization. Another condition necessitating missionary education is the existence in India of the most stupendous system of idolatry and superstition the world has ever known and added to, and the result of which is the absence of a general desire for a higher spiritual life than the non-Christian religions of India are capable of creating. Ignorance is undoubtedly the foundation-stone of idolatry, and education is the cure for ignorance. So long as the average unlettered Hindu idolater or Mohammedan fanatic freely compares his intellectual capacity with that of "a stone," "a donkey," or "a monkey," educational work in the interest of his intelligent acceptance of Christ will remain a necessity, whether he is baptized first and educated second or educated first and baptized second.

That there is among the educated classes an increasing repugnance to the grosser forms of idolatrous Hinduism (a fact largely due to the work of educational missions), as is evidenced in the development of the Indian Somajes, a wide-spread dissatisfaction with Hinduism in general, and, among the lower classes in many places, a remarkable Christward movement, is abundantly manifest. And yet, after all this has been said, the fact still remains that while throughout the land an increasing number of individuals are found who thirst and long for It better life than the non-Christian religions of India are able to produce, the great mass of the uneducated are still mad upon their idols, and have, as a pilgrim to a heathen shrine recently said to one of our missionaries, "no appetite for the true God." An appetite must be created, and, once created, developed. Undoubtedly educational missions have had much to do with the cultivation of a higher moral and spiritual taste, and will continue so to do. It should also be recognized that where in many districts simple evangelistic preaching of the Gospel is now yielding an unprecedented fruitage, such fruitage is in a large measure the result of past years of seed-sowing and the development of Christian character and life in station schools, printing-presses, medical work, etc. Again, it should be borne in mind that while the work of educational missions occupies more hands, involves an expenditure of more time and money than any other form of missionary effort, a very large part of this outlay, if not the major part of it, is expended on the education of the Christian community, and rightly so, since it is only by the use of an educated Church and native agency that India is to be for Ohrist.

The outlay of men and money involved in educational work to the non-Christian communities in India is a question somewhat apart, but it is claimed to be justifiable-first, on the ground of the educational need,- which the government of India is unable to satisfactorily meet, and, second, because of the neutral position of the British government, and its inability, for this reason, to impart, or permit to be impar~ed, in government schools, moral or religious instruction. The government,

however, not only permits such insHuction in private institutions, but encourages religious instruction, and is both willing and desirous of generously aiding sectarian institutions. The grants in aid are offered alike to non-Ohristian and Ohristian schools. Moreover, the government of India highly appreciates the work of mission schools as a force making for the highest type of national character, and is sensible of the ultimate effect upon the nation of education without moral instruction, and particularly that moral instruction that has ever been the mainstay of the British nation-the morals of Ohrist and Ohristianity.

Again, the fact of the present preponderance of educational mission work among non-Ohristians finds reasonable support in the opportunity which schools for heathen children afford to inculcate in the most susceptible of minds the vital truths of Ohristianity, and in the attending results of such work in the matter of actual conversions of many who received their first Ohristian impressions in village schools. The higher educational institutions, on the other hand, have exerted the largest influence among the educated classes, a large percentage of the first generation of influential Indian Ohristians having been won through the colleges and schools carried on mainly for nOIl- Ohristians.

The educational masses will continue to be most largely won by the educated and educational classes, while the influence of educated converts upon illiterate or poorly educated non-Ohristians will be relatively greater, other things being equal, than that of the unlettered converts, since men of intelligence are always revered in India even by the lowest classes, provided their disposition is sympathetic. These seem to me to be the main arguments in behalf of the present predominating status of educational missions in India.

Inasmuch as evangelism is the object and essence of all missionary service, the occasion for its existence as a department of missions needs no argument in its defense save to emphasize its larger expansion.

Medical Work Medical mission work in India now occupies an increasingly prominent place in the missionary agencies of that country. There are now two hundred and sixty-five foreign medical missionaries, having under their care three hundred and thirteen hospitals and dispensaries, and treating annually upward of two million of patients.

As a field, India is perhaps less suitable, in some respects, for the extensive development of medical mission work that some fields (for example, Ohina), since the government of India has developed so large and efficient a civil medical service. This service is, however, still confined mainly to the great cities and larger towns, while in the villages the percentage of people who die unattended in sickness is still very large. Ninety per cent. of the people of India live in villages, and there are still 566,000 villages with a population of 500 or less, and thou- sands of large villagos and towns, without a resident educated physi- cian. Even in the City of Calcutta, the best-supplied city in India with physicians, three out of every five die unattended by physicians.

Medical mission work in the village districts of India is still capable of wide-spread extension, while the social conditions among women in the cities make medical work for women a crying need in the cities as well as in the villages.

The establishment and expansion of medical mission work in I!ldia is justifiable on the following grounds: 1. Its Christlike character, and its usefulness in demonstrating the practical character of the Christian religion.

2. It disarms prejudice and remove,~ hostility. 3. It makes possible other forms of missionary work. 4. It relieves a large amount of physical suffering, otherwise unrelieved and uncared for. 5. It is the means of bringing large numbers of people within the direct hearing of the Gospel. Conditions calling for the exercise of these functions still prevail throughout the village districts of India, and to some extent in the cities.

Industrial Work Industrial missions in India have developed by leaps and bounds in the past few years. The occasion for the expansion of this department of the missionary enterprise maybe said to be: 1. 'fhe large number of destitute children left on the hands of the various missions, to whom these children look for support. and fitting for. life's duties. 2. The necessity in many districts of providing a means of livelihood to many of the converts, to whom employment is not available among their own non-Christian communities. 3. The development of a selfsupporting native Church, which becomes possible only so far as the Christian community is independent of mission funds for its maintenance and material support.

This work calls for an increasing number of men who, while not specially fitted for other forms of mission service, might become efficient specialists in this department, and thus indirectly very materially aid in the evangelization of India.

With regard to the possible harm that might result from the undue development of one form of mission work over another, it is difficult to appreciate what might be the real harm of almost any conceivable expansion in India of either educational, medical, or industrial, since the need for all is so stupendous as compared with supply in Christian countries, even admitting that the need for evangelistic work is stilI greater. The only real injury likely to result from the undesirable

preponderance of anyone department over another would be in the retardation of the ultimate end of all mission work-evangelizationby diverting money and energy from the work of evangelization at a given stage of a mission's development, or by failure to use such money and energy in some form of work most needy and desirable at the time.

The proper balance of departments can only be maintained by the adoption, on the part of the home society, of general principles to govern such questions, plus the judgment of the mission organization on the field in which the control of details of administration should be vested. Viewed from the standpoint of general needs, influence, and opportunity in India, the following would appear to be the relative numerical demand: Among every twenty missionaries, including women, there should be nine for general mission work, three for educational work, three for evangelization and church work, three for medical work, and one for industrial work.

In conclusion, it might be well to inquire if, in view of the past seed-sowing and the present development of station institutions, the time has not come for putting a larger emphasis on purely evangelistic work, for, after all, nothing and nobody can satisfy the hungry soul save an appropriation of Jesus Ohrist and His life, be the seeker educated or illiterate, or some one in need of physical aid.

If evangelistic work is the most £mportant, as we must, after all, concede that it is, the effort ought certainly to be made to make £t the dominating force in all our institutions, whether they be educational, medical, or industrial, at the same time persistently endeavoring to increase the force of men whose whole time can be given to strictly evangelistic work.

CHRIST'S FORCES IN KOREA BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, PH.D., SEOUL, KOREA lIIlssjonary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) Korea presents a peculiarly attractive field to Protestant missions because of the ready response it has made to evangelical teaching. Twenty years ago there were twenty thousand Roman Ohristians in Korea and no evangelical Ohristians. To-day there are fifty-five thousand in the Roman Ohurch and fifty thousand in the evangelical churches in this country. In other words, the growth of evangelical missions has overtaken that of the Roman missions in Korea. This, as far as my knowledge goes, is an unparalleled fact in the history of missions to-day.

The permanent factor contributing to this remarkable condition of affairs is to be found in the Koreans themselves, who are more attracted to the evangelical form of belief than to the Roman Oatholic. In explanation of this my observance is that one of the peculiar weaknesses of Romanism in Korea is its denial of the Holy Scriptures to the rank and file of its members. The Korean people are a scholarly people, and have been taught by Confucianism to place great value upon the classics. One of the great works of evangelical missions in Korea has been the emphasizing of the fact that Christianity has in the Holy Scriptures its great classic which stands out by itself, different from secondary works of comment and exegesis. It is only under evangelical Christianity that the Koreans can secure the foundation and fountain-head of Christian teaching. In the fore front of the agencies working at the presen t time for the Christianization of. Korea I would put tlte Bible Society'fI work. It is an agency of the first order and hig}lest value, addressing itself to the tranalation and distribution of the Holy Scripture. It has laid a foundation of the only permanent and satisfactory kind, and to the work it has done must be credited not a small share of the present marvelous success of missions in Korea.

Tlte evangelistic work in Korea has been a pronounced feature of our history there because of the splendid loyalty and unceasing activity of the native converts themselves. The regenerative force of Christianity in the individual lives of the converts has assumed the character of a propulsive force, thrusting them out as witnesses to their Lord and constraining them to become laborers in God's great harvest-field here. There is no question as to the permanent and complete evangelization of Korea through native agencies. The great problem in connection with them is their training for this work and the education of the native Church. The present force of missionaries in Korea finds itself occupied beyond its powers with the great duties of preserving the purity of Christian dogma, administering discipline, and directing the energy of the splendid native Church that is growing up there. The opportunity of history confronts the Christian Church to-day in Korea, and if an adequate reinforcement could be made to the forces there, there is no doubt of the acceleration of the final triumph of Christ in that empire.

'l'he present is a transition period in the educational work in Korea. The government has not yet succeeded in establishing a working system in public schools. If we can emphasizH this agency in Korea to-day ~e might be able to formulate and mold the eventual form of education in the empire so as to deliver it from pagan survivals, atheistic modifications, and rationalistic trammels. Two million youth, as well as four million children, present a field that is at· tractive beyond description. The work, especially in our day-schools among the younger people, has been peculiarly successful and fruitful, for all these children come under Christian auspices, and one of the encouraging characteristics of the average Korean congregation is the large number of children that are found in all of the services.

Korea is distinguished in the history of Chinese Asia as a fountainhead of medical learning. Its drugs have been sought for far and wide, and its teachings have been in other days honored in both China and Japan; but it has had little besides superstition and the insane fancies of error to offer men. Along medical lines its teachings too often have found expression in crazy antics, filthy remedies, and obscene practises. Christian medical science introduced into the empire by that honored pioneer, Dr. Horace N. Allen, has to-day a field which is far-reaching in its extent, and an opportunity which will be felt in the life of the nation through all coming time. The great work which confronts medical missions in Korea is that of founding a.n institute for the training of native physicians who will go forth as Christians in the empire.

These three lines of work-evangelistic, educational, and medicalfind an added expression and a reinforcement to all the good of which they are capable in the special work that is being dope under the auspices of Christian tuomen in Korea. Their work has found a ready response at the hands of the Koreans, and wonderful indeed have been its triumphs.

There is a roundedness aud completeness in the organization of these various forces of Christianity in Korea which makes their strength as the strength of ten. No petty rivalries have arisen to mar our peace. The spirit of unity and cooperation has found expression as well in the intermissionary life of the community. It is a delightful thing to be a missionary in Korea, for behold! how good and precious it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!

METHODS USED IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF TURKEY BY REV. CHARLES C. TRACY, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1867- The principle, the spirit, and the methods in true evangelization are those of Christ. Why shonld it take us two thousand years to 'Understand the Master's way? Christ's idea is the Kingdom of God, and He taught us to pray "Thy Kingdom come." It goes without saying that we should work in a way most in harmony with the idea and best calculated to advance the Kingdom. The methods of greatest importance are sim pIe.

Preaching.-We must publish the message simply and fervently, as Jesus did, wherever there is opportunity: in the temple, by the sea, on the mountain, in the school, in the market-place, by the fountain, by. the way. Preach it by the circulation of the Scriptures and whatever printed pages can serve as a vehicle for the message. This preaching is vital. Many good people think it is all; it is not, as Jesus himself shows ns.

The School.-Very early in His ministry the Master founded a school, and no other school on earth has ever had such influence as that of the twelve disciples. That school was incomparably the high- est and.. best of the age. Not Gamaliel at Jerusalem, not the inquisi- tive Greeks at Athens, not the practical Romans by the Tiber, had anything to compare with it for breadth, for sound teaching, concern- ing God, and nature, and man. Missionaries who have such a precious thing committed to them should commit it in turn "to faithful men who also shall teach others." They should establish the best schools in the lauds we labor in-the schools that develop the highest man- hood. In them Christ must be Master, and the Kingdom of Heaven the first thing. There are not a few so-called Christian schools with very little of positive Christianity in them, and productive of agnos- ticism. Sound Christian schools, from lowest to highest, should accompany evangelization. Their influence is very penetrating. They are the best radiators. Really the school is the best pulpit to preach from. Even Christ's main agency was His school of disciples. He accomplished more through them than through his personal preaching.

Medical Work.-Christ preached the Gospel of the Kingdom and healed the sick wherever he went. It is amazing that Christians of later ages should so have erred as to. think that, because they were no longer gifted to heal miraculously, therefore they could no more heal at all. The care of the sick, which is mostly ministration, is a natural expression of the spirit of the Gospel, and should accompany its proclamation everywhere. It should not be put in the category of signs and wonders, as if it belonged there alone. The benevolent spirit of the Gospel does more healing now than it did in the days of Christ and His apostles. He himself said: "Greater works than these shall ye do." The propriety of the medical mission no longer needs advocacy; the cOIllmon sense of it, the Divine sense of it, are evident.

Industrial Self-help.-This method should be llsed, as far as practicable, in connection with the training of the young. Foreign support of pupils in mission schools should not even be contemplated where there is any practicable way of avoiding it. It is damaging and dangerous unless used with the greatest caution. Rather than help pupils directly it is better to take twice the pains to help them to help themselves. Yet there are, even now, schools where pupils are taken up, boarded, clothed, educated, and spoiled, at foreign expense. The self-help students are better, brighter, manlier, more efficient and practical, more economical, and al ways more grateful.

These four methods have proved highly successful in the field in which I have labored nearly forty years. They have developed a cluster of churches and communities essentially self-supporting, a college and a girls' seminary, with about two hundred students each, paying a larger proportion of the running expenses than is paid by students in ·even the foremost institutions in the United States, a well-established hospital, and a successful self-help department nearly self-supporting. If called upon to give up one of these four methods, which would it be? Which of the four wheels of a chariot could best be spared?

AFTER THE MASSACRE IN KISHINEF The Helief COlllmittee and some of the relieved leaving the Committee room THE JEWS IN RUSSIA BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON, ENGLAND Superintendent of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, London A very tyro in the study of prophecy, or at least of God's plans concerning the Israel people, could not fail to connect the present condition and outlook in the Russian Empire with its treatment of the Jews in recent years. – Like as God used ancient Assyria as His saw, axe, and rod to chastise Israel, so He has permitted in our times His still beloved race to be the victim of Russia's oppression; and like as proud Assyria, when God's use of her as an instrument of chastisement was finished, was herself laid low, so is imperial and imperious Russia enduring the bitterest humiliation of her history. Not only the loss of men and money and prestige (another name for national pride) by her military reverses and broken fleets; nor the wild and stupid blunders of her public men, occasioning a general feeling of unrest and di.strust in court and government circles; but, most serious of all, the oncoming tide of forces that will no longer suffer oppression in silence.

The chief element of danger in the popular rising lies in the existence of the secret societies and the Jews themselves, the younger generation of which having in recent years joined in large numbers the army of anarchy.

Any understanding of the problem of the evangelization of the Jews in Russia requires some knowledge of the origin and history of Russia's Jewish population and its present social, religious, and political condition.

The Jew, separate tho he is, receives in a certain degree an imprint from his environment and that of his fathers. His character is molded and modified by the climate and country of his sojourn. Russia's treatment of the Jew has been unique, and a unique type has been evolved.

The Rumanian Jew, tho also the victim of injustice, is different; the Galician, different again. The Russian type, however, largely pre-

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

60 60 10 45 30 35 dominates in the immigrants into the United States, speedily losing its characteristics when acted upon by the influences of American life.

The Jewish persecutions of Christianized Europe may be said to have begun with the Crusades. The continuity has never been long broken, tho the storm-center has shifted from one continental country to another, and now again to Eastern Europe.

There were two centuries, however, of respite to Jewish residents in Poland. In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries large migrations of Jews from Southern Germany into Poland took place, enjoying under that ancient kingdom a mild and enlightened rule. Oppression recommenced in the middle of the seventeenth century, and in the eighteenth the final partition of Poland made the great mass of Polish Jews subjects of the Russian Empire. We can well believe that they formed the portion of the hargain which Russia least appreciated.

This halcyon period had, of course, produced its type also; nor have the succeeding years of harsh rule quite obliterated it. We recognize in the long coat, the talar of the Russian Polish Jew, often bound around with a sash (the classical costume of the Jew, as it has been called), the old caftan of the wealthy Polish squire of olden days.

The condition which beyond others brought the Rm1sian Jew into disfavor, and eventually occasioned the institution of special restrictive laws, lay in the gulf between the Jewish trader and the Russian peas- ant. The latter was bonnd to fall an easy prey to the former. Thus economic reasons and not religious lie at the root of antisemitism. I make bold to say that it is always so, whether antisemitism take the form of Oulturkampf, as in Germany: or a State policy, as in Russia. Jewish writers often represent antisemitism as religious intolerance. I believe, rather, that jealousy of superiority and success, or the neces- sity of self-defense-put it as you will-are the motives operating in antisemitism, tho its champions call attention to, and often seek justification from, racial and religious differences.

Gradually the Pale of Settlement was formed, taking fixity in 1843. This was a zone within which alone Jews had the right of residence. This "Pale" remains still the prison within which Russia's Jewish population is confined. It consists of fifteen provinces or governments-originally Polish-and the kingdom of Poland, the whole embracing nearly all Western Hussia and extending from Riga in the north to Odessa in the south, covering 313,608 square miles, exclusive of Poland. The whole of the territory-i.e., the" pale" and Russian Poland together-contain a population of 36,678,120 by the last census, of which 4,923,949 are Jews.

Oertain classes of Jews are, however, exempt from the compulsion of residence within the Pale. These are: (1) merchants of the first guild (paying about $fiOO a year to their guild); (2) university graduates and higher grade students; (3) the so:called Nicolai soldiers who served twenty-five years; (4) druggists, dentists, surgeons, and midwives; (5) skilled artisans earning their living by their handicraft. It is not very easy for Jews to qualify themselves in the above respects (owing to restrictions on education, to be afterward referred to), nor, when qualified, to secure and retain their legal privileges of residence.

It may be thought that a territory so large as the ·Pale of Settlement provided sufficient scope for a population of 5,000,000 Jews forming less than one in seven of the general population within its limits. That might have been so had not the famous May Laws of 1882 been passed under General Ignatieff. By these laws residence in the Pale was forbidden to any Jew outside of cities, towns, and townlets. This swept a large country population into congested towns, forming, so to speak, a Pale within a Pale, and producing

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

wide-spread want and misery. This did not, however, apply to Russian Poland.

The restrictions on education began in 1880. In 1882 the Military Academy of Medicine limited its Jewish students to 5 per cent. of the whole. Other iustitutions followed suit, till in 1887 the Minister of Public Education restricted the number of Jewish pupils in general educational establishments to a proportion of 10 per cent. (for those residing in the Pale) of the whole, 5 per cent. (for those residing outside the Pale), and 3 per cent. in St. Petersburg and Moscow.

Jewish dwellers in the Pale endure still further disabilities. They may not possess, lease, or deal in land; nor trade in intoxicants; THE FISH-MARKET IN MINSK, JEWISH RUSSIA nor live within fifty versts (about thirty-three miles) of the frontier. For the most part they are shut out from municipal or government offices, from officerships in the army, or from any position in the navy. These restrictions are based on mistrust, and have begotten hatred and produced a grave public danger.

In the words of an able American, Colonel John B. Weber: "The Jew in Russia is an alien in the land of his birth, a subject who bears an undue share of the burdens of government without the privileges of its meanest citizen." 'fhree open and apparent results have followed this senseless and unjust policy. Firstly, popular outbreaks against the Jews, never so serious as since the famous May Laws of 1882. Secondly, the flight of many thousands of emigrants to America, South Africa, and England since the same year. Thirdly, the fact that Jews form a large and by no means the least dangerous element in the present revolution.

A less apparent but equally real result is the baneful influence this policy of restriction has exercised upon the character of the Jews

PRJSO~ERS ON THE MARCH THHOUGH I.UBI~, RUSSIA themselves. Confinement in oyercrowded ghettos and in enforced poverty has deteriorated their physique; the conflict for prosperity against unjust odds has warped their moral sense and developed a precocious skill in fraud, while" truth is perished and is cut off from their mouth." It is only in recent years that Jewesses have largely recruited the immoral classes in the larger towns. Their mental activity, debarred from the higher avenues of education, has run into infidelity and socialism. The effect upon their religious convictions has naturally been to steel their hearts against everything under the name of Christianity.

If any doubt this last statement, let it be remembered that synod and senate are the two wings of the Russian eagle-in other words, that Church and State work together. It is said that prior to the present revolution the Czar was willing to relax certain laws till he was reminded that the Holy Church, of which he is ex officio the head, would suffer. The Orthodox Ohurch welcomes Jews into her fold without delay or difficulty, and their entry releases them at once from every disability which rests upon them otherwise asJews.

But now that we come to the religious question, we must go further than the State-imposed legal restrictions under which the Russian Jew groans, and examine somewhat his own religious system and the influences which obtain among his own people, and which go to control his actions and form his character. There we find a despotism as great, if not gleater, than the Russian government itself. The terror of the poorer Jew in a Russian ghetto, who lives among and gains his living with his Jewish conft'cres, is the Kakal (the Oourt of the Oongregation), which, controlled by the wealthier Jews, interferes in civil, social, as well as religious matters.

Judaism is the religion of the Jews, and it is needless to say that it has ceased to be the religion of Moses; it is no longer Mosaism bu t Rabbinism. With the destruction of Jerusalem the rremple sacrifices

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

ceased; long ere that the Shekinak glory, symbol of God's presence, disappeared. There is no priesthood, no prophetic voice. It is a re- ligion of law and tradition. Foremost among the literary products of rabbinical tradition is the Talmud, a vast compilation of dicta and legend, which took shape between the fall of Jerusalem and 500 A.D. The four main religious divisions of J uadism are all found among the Jewish population of Russia. The bulk of the Jews in Russia are still orthodox-i.e., faithful to the Talmud and the rabbi. The four divi- sions are as follows: 1. Orthodox JUdaism. 2. Chassidism is a sect of mystics possessing a Cabalistic literature. The founder of Modern Chassidism was Israel Baal Shem Tob(1740-1772). A fictitious but instructive sketch of him appears in Israel Zangwill's "Dreamers of the Ghetto," under the title" The Master of the Name" (page 102). Assessments of the number of Chassidim in Russian and Russian Poland differ, but there are possibly over 400,000. A feature of the sect is the miracle-working rabbi (Zadik), who is treated by his de- votees as a saint and appealed to in all kinds of difficulty or sickness. 3. Modern or ReforTn Judaism is more the product of the West than of Eastern Europe. It is most extreme and established in America. It is semirationalistic, ignores tradition, and in its worship is little better than a social function, since dead ethical precepts have little effect. However, Reform Judaism is found in Russia, tho less pronounced in its revolt from orthodoxy. 4. Km'aism. ':Chis division is numerically small. It was founded by Anan ben David in the eighth cent.ury as a protest against Talmudical tradition and a movement back to the Bible. These people are sometimes called the Protestants among the Jews. In Russia they enjoy civil rights. 'fhey are found in the Crimea, also in Egypt and on the Black Sea. In process of time they have come to have traditions of their own.

As stated, the great mass of Russian Jews are orthodox, and therefore to the bondage of the Russian government is to be added that of the Oourt of the Oongregation, and the strange, enthralling spell of the burdensome enactments which Talmudism inflicts upon them. Taken together, they form a bondage physical, moral, and spiritual.

It is impossible to give here even a brief history of the formation of the Talmud and the other great Jewish commentaries. The position of the Talmudic or orthodox Jew will perhaps be best understood if I quote Dr. John Wilkinson" Rabbinism is Jewish popery, and popery is Ohristian Rabbinism." Dr. Bonar gives in tabular form, as an Appendix to his "Narrative of a Mission to the Jews, " the points of similarity between orthodox Judaism and Roman Oatholicism, constituting a striking parallel. The Word of God, even the Old Testament Scriptures, which it is part of the Jewish creed to believe, are literally made of none effect by their encrustation of Talmudic tradition.

But turning now to the missionary problem, there was another and

a prior difficulty to be faced-viz., the getting at the Russian Jew at all. This difficulty lays in the Russian laws, which prohibit all propagandism-viz., all proselytizing to sects other than the State (Greek) Ohurch. It is necessary to add that the average Russian mind hardly understands any preaching of the Gospel of Salvation in the Lord Jesus Christ apart from an effort to win adherents to some particular sect. Hence, Gospel work is forbidden by law, public meetings (except in duly licensed places of worship) are illegal under ordinary circumstances, and most of the avenues by which one might gain the ear of the Jew in Russia are closed by the laws of the country.

Not all avenues are closed, however; there is one exception, viz., the distribution of the Scriptures and of literature which has been passed by the official censor. 'fhis avenue, as I desire now to make clear, has proved a wider one than is implied in this description; for by means of that open door the Mildmay Mission to the Jews has beeu able to open depots, or stores, in various cities for the supply of Scriptures and literature, and to undertake missionary journeys'for the same purpose, possessing in connection therewith the fullest liberty for the witness of the Gospel-not, indeed, in the form of organized meetings with singing and prayer, but in conversations with groups and individuals, which often take the form of addresses to considerable congregations.

This work was commenced in the summer of 1887 in the city of Wilna, a stronghold of Jurlaism.* Subsequently mission depots were established in Berditschew, Bjalestok, and other towns, while long missionary itineraries through centers of Jewish life were undertaken, by means of which during the nearly eighteen years that have elapsed considerably over half a million copies of the New Testament and portions thereof, as well as numerous copies of the Old Testament and countless tracts have been (for the most part freely) circulated in Russian t2rritory, and upward of one hundred towns, large and small, visited by missionaries of the Oross.

Mission depots are now being maintained in Wilna, Warsaw, Minsk, Odessa, and Lublin, and we hope one will shortly be opened in Praga, a large suburb of Warsaw. 'fhere are eight missionaries t employed in carrying on this work, either in daily attendance at one or other of the depots, or in undertaking missionary journeys. The work for the moment is in suspen.se for a few days-at least, during the reign of terror occasioned by the present revolution. The last letters from * Its beginnings are reported in a small book entitled "The Story of the New Testa ment Movement," pnblished by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews' Bookstore, Central HaU, Philpot Street, London, E .• England.

t Their names are: Messrs. Nelom and Salzberg at Wilna, Messrs. Levinski and Joffe at Warsaw, Messrs. Gurland and Rosenberg at Odessa, Mr. Meyersohn at Minsk, and Mr. /Slioerstein at Lublin. The reports of their work are published month by month in the magazme Trusting and Toiling on Israel's Behalf. edited by the writer of this article.

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

Warsaw speak of shut stores, deserted and unlighted streets, and even peaceful citizens subjected to attacks from the military.

These stores, or depots, are open daily under special permit. By virtue of the permit Scriptures and tracts may be distributed or sold, and their contents explained. This last clause has been the open door for the freest missionary witness. The shop itself and its window of literature are sufficient attraction to the Jews. Some, to be sure, are repelled, but others come, the younger generation especially. Here there is open discussion of Messianic prophecies, of the perso~ and work of the Lord Jesus; the sinner's need and the Savior's welcome are pressed home, and many have been the cases of actual conversion.* So for eighteen years the seed of the Word in print and in word THE BANK SQUARE IN WARSA.W, RUSSIA The Mildmay Mission Bible Depot lathe door on the left has been faithfully sown, amid unusual difficulty and on hard soil: but it has already borne fruit, and is going to bear more. During the progress of this work three great needs have become manifest, even urgent. They are: (1) The purchase and production of good tract matter for Jewish readers, with a view to a much wider distribution, to follow up the countless cases where the Scriptures have gone before. (2) A home or temporary shelter, or hospiz, for Jewish converts, often thrown out of employment and rejected by their friends at a moment's notice, sometimes even in personal peril, and who need a roof and Christian influence until they can earn their own livelihood or even after. (3) A wider extension of the system of mission depots, which have proved and are proving such a valuable opportunity of witness for Christ to the Jews of Russia and Russian Poland.

If it be realized that the true starting-point of missions is the mission to the Jews, we naturally inquire as we look over the world, Where is the greatest number of Jews and where the greatest need? The answer to both these questions is, In Russia. I believe that Jewish Russia is also the place or greatest opportunity along the lines described.

.. On the first day of my arrival in New York last summer, when I found my way to a small Jewish mission on the East Side, the first man I met was a Jew from WHna, brought to Christ in the mission depot there the previous year.

"WHAT MEANETH THIS?"

A LETTER FROM THE SCENES OF REVIVAL IN WALES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the common question of those who are personal spectators of that remarkable movement now in progress in Wales.

Nothing at all parallel to it has been witnessed in at least a half century. We had read much of the reports of it now found even in the daily press, and through private correspondence; but a week's study of these phenomena, on the ground, and in the very heart of this awakening, has produced far deeper impressions of God's wonder working.

Perhaps the most emphatic feature of the whole movement is that it is so manifestly_ of God. It pertains to the 8upernat1tral. The "bush" is common, but the" fire" is not; and one" turns aside," like Moses, "to see this great sight," and unconsciously removes the shoes of irreverent criticism, feeling that he is on holy ground. There is about this quickening of a whole community something quite out of the ordinary lines; in fact, it is more than extraordinary; it is marked by Divine signs. Even Pharaoh's magicians would say, "This is the finger of God," as do hundreds of observers who are not reverent by habit or spiritual in insight.

For example, the spontaneity of this outburst of revival ardor and fervor puts upon it a peculiar stamp. This fire was not kindled by man; it fell, like that on Carmel, from above, and when and where it was not looked for or prepared for. No doubt there had been individual seeking after God, and supplication for blessing. Not a few, who had mourned the present alarming state of "religion." both the low state of faith and of life, had cried to God: "It is time for Thee, o Lord, to work, for they have made void Thy law." But no fuel had been gathered and no spark had been kindled by man that account for such a sudden, swiftly spreading, and resistless a Harne. The Lord suddenly came to His temple. The natural was set afire by the supernatural, and the beholders stood aside in awe, as they do still, before unmistakable signals of His presenqe and power. Surely it is no accident that, at a time when the snpernatural seems discounted if not denied, there should be such an answer from above to the challenge.

There is also a 80vereignity of grace manifest in this movement. It is the wind of God, blowing where it listeth. Man can neither command nor control it. It blew from a most unexpected quarter, and no one can prophesy its further course. Never have we seen any quickening of spiritual life so independent of ordinary method. Some revivals are overburdened with organization; their method is so manifest and so multiplied that men are prone to exalt the machinery

"WHAT MEANETH THIS?"

and depreciate the motive power. But here there has been absolutely no machinery of organization. There is no proper leader. When any man or woman is conspicuous it is mostly because the newspapers focus attention on some individual; but the same wonder working will be found where no such leader is found. There has been rather a deficiency of preaching, and, in fact, the "clergy," so called, have been conspicuously absent from the movement, not outside of it so much as observers of it-not its originators so much as its participators. It began and has advanced mostly throngh lay agencies.

The democracy of this revival strikes everyone. God has laid hold of the people-of all flesh. The sons and the daughters prophesy. The young men see visions. Servants and handmaids have outpoured on them the Spirit, and they testify. This is a quickening of the common folk through those who belong to themselves. It is not a case of working through the fittest instruments, but through what man would call more unfit; not in chosen vessels of gold and silver, but common pottery of earth, that the excellency of the power might be of God and not of us. 'rhe most unlikely things have happened. And so deep do we find this impression that not a few interpret this as the beginning of the latter rain, when, as in the former rain, the Spirit was poured out on all believers, He is now to be outpoured" on alljlesh." However this may be, the stream quitely overflows its ordinary channels and transcends all "clerical" boundaries. It is not from the pulpit so much as from the pew t.hat the revival fires kindle and spread.

There is order in confusion. No one can tell what course a meeting will take. An exhortation, or even a sermon, may at any point be interru pted by song or prayer, and it is not thought of as disorderly 01' something to be checked. The writer was speaking at a convention in Pontypridd, and a simple reference to the overcoming power of Ohrist set the whole audience to singing in Welsh, "March on, 0 conquering Ohrist I" and the" interruption" lasted ten minutes, nor would we have checked it if we could. At another time the speaker was slightly a1tering a familiar chorus to suit his theme-the power of Ohrist to give deliverance from bondage to sin- "I do believe, I will believe That He prevails for me, And, seated on the throne of God, Gives me the victory!"

when again the whole audience took up this new version of the chorus at once of their own accord, and for perhaps fifteen minutes continued to sing it, rising to their feet en masse j and again the speaker waited till this outburst of song subsided before he could complete his address.

Sometimes two or more will begin to speak, or pray, or sing at the same instant, and,_for a moment or two, there are conflicting tides meeting, but one prevails and the rest subside, or, rather, obey the prevailing current, and make it mightier and more voluminous. In no meeting have we yet seen any need of human leadership. At Rhos, where we attended three meetings, the pastor of the church sat quietly at the table before a crowded house, doing nothing but listening. Not a moment passed in silence; there were successive outbursts of song, or prayer, or testimony, but no one was called on. 'rhere was no distinction of age or sex. Young and old, high and low, male and female–all were one in Christ Jesus. One boy of ten or eleven rose and sang a solo, the burden of which was" I have chosen Jesus forever," and as quietly gave place to a woman who first sang and then prayed; and it is quite noticeable how all such solo singing quite uniformly merges into prayer at last.

This revival is very remarkable for its high tide of prayer and song. Prominent as praying is, the singing is even more prevailing. It reminds one of Paul's words to the Ephesians and Colossians as to "psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in the heart, and making melody in the heart to the Lord." This, in Ephesians v: 18, 19, he connects with being "filled with the spirit," as, in chapter vi: 18, 19, it is connected with "praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit." This work in Wales impresses us as conspicuous for this combination of spiritual praying and spiritual singing. In not a few cases the revival has been floated to new districts on waves of song, young people being moved to go to outlying districts on this mission. And the Welsh hymns, embodying such a full Gospel, have been the means of carrying into thousands of hearts the truth ordinarily borne upon the preacher's words. No doubt we have not yet fully waked up to the spiritual power of evangelical psalmody.

The beloved pastor, Frank H. White, gives the following interesting incident: A single verse which hangs on the wall of a nobleman's study in London has a remarkable history, and has, in notable instances, been blessed of God to conversion. It was originally composed by Dr. Valpy, the eminent Greek scholar and author, who, converted late in life, wrote this verse as a confession of faith: " In peace let me resign my breath, And Thy salvation see; My sins deserve eternal death, But Jesus died for me."

Dr. Marsh, visiting Lord Roden, and holding a Bible reading, mentioned Dr. Valpy's conversion, and recited this verse. Lord Roden, particularly struck with the lines, wrote them out, and affixed them to the

wall. Among other visitors at his house were many old army officers, one of whom was General Taylor, who served under Wellington at Waterloo. He had not, at that time, thought much on the subject of religion, and avoidpd all discussion of it. But soon after the paper was hung up he went into the study, and his eyes rested for a few moments upon the verse. Later in the day Lord Roden found the general stand- ing before the paper and intently reading it, and, at another visit, he noticed tbat whenever General Taylor was in the room his eyes rested on that verse. "Why, general," said he, .. you will soon know that verse by heart." "I know it now by beart," replied he, with much feel- ing. A great change came over his spirit and life, and no one intimately acquainted with him could doubt its reality. During two years his let- ters to Lord Roden always concluded by quoting Dr. Valpy's verse. When, at the end of that time, he departed in peace his last words were those he had so learned to love.

A young relative of Lord Roden, an officer in the Crimea, also saw this verse, but turned carelessly away. Some montbs later intelligence was received that he was suffering from pulmonary disease, and was desirous of seeing Lord Roden without delay. As he entered the sickroom the dying man stretched out both hands, at the same time repeating the simple lines: " 'In peace let me resign my breath, And Thy salvation see; My sins deserve eternal death, But Jesus died for me.'

"They have been," he said, "God's message of peace and comfort to my heart in this illness, when brought to my memory, after days of darkness and distress, by the Holy Ghost the Comforter."

This beautiful incident we give in full for the sake of its valuable lesson. It shows how much converting, saving truth may be embodied and conveyed in one short verse, and repeatedly in this visit to Wales the deep conviction has been borne in upon the mind that, however valuable formal discourse may be, the vital truths. of salvation may be and are brought home to the soul, often in a moment, by psalmody and hymnody, pregnant and instinct with Gospel truth and spirit. He who writes such hymns as Oharles Wesley probably, in the long run, serves the Ohurch as nobly as he who preaches sermons like John Wesley. Let us make more of sacred s.ong.

But the crowning proof that this revival is God's own working is its ethical results. Oonfessions of sin are to be heard at every meeting; reconciliations are daily taking place after long alienation; there is restitution for wrong, reparation for injury, payment of debts already outlawed, and a general adjustment of relations that have been far from normal and harmonious. This revival is already a reformation. One factory owner says his workshops have in a fortnight been turned from a gate of hell into a door of heaven, the cursing, drinking, lust, and violence being utterly dis-

placed by prayer and song and soberness and peace. Paul shows in Ephesians V. that the filling of the Spirit will be followed by a new family and social order-husbands and wives, parents and children, masters and servants, coming into new and true relations to each other and to God. And nothing more stamps this Welsh work as of God with His own seal than the unprecedented way in which "envying and strife, confusion and every evil work," disappear before the new spiritual rain from above. Instead of the thorn and brier, come up the fir and myrtle tree-" the planting of the Lord," His own" everlasting sign."

The greatest lesson of all that this work of God is teaching us is that prayer is the omnipotent remedy for all evils that afflict the Church and the world. No human being dares to claim any credit for this work. In tracing the stream, we seem to find countless tributaries which empty into it. When we think we may have found the very fountain, we find other springs elsewhere that have been pouring their streams into the same channel. The fact is that there has been a celestial rain and it has filled many springs. Many have been God's praying ones, and He is the answerer of prayer. " Let us pray," and we shall see greater things than these.

IN SEARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES ON A JOURNEY IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY W. H. LESLIE, M.D., MBANZA MANTEKE, KONGO STATE Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union About four hundred years ago a powerful tribe called the" Ayacca" or " Mayaka," from the interior, swept over tho Cataract and lower Kongo districts unchecked until they reached the shores of the Atlantic. Even the fortified oity of San Salvador, which had at that time had reached its highest degree of civilization under the Portugese, surrendered before this savage horde. They afterward returned to their own country, in the valley of the Kuangu River. More than twenty years ago Charles E. Ingham, one of our early missionaries, attempted to reach this people, but after covering less than one-third the distance his carriers deserted, and left him with no alternative but to return. Since that time no attempt has been made to reaoh this neglected district, until we started, last August, with a small caravan of ten men and two native evangelists.

Four years ago, while in a district five days east of Mballza Manleke, I met a large caravan bringing the infamous rubber tax to the State post. They had come from the borders of the Mayaka conntry, and were so interested in the Gospel that they begged me to come and make it known among their people. We left home Oil August

IN SEARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION

18th. The missionary on whose company I had counted found it im· possible to leave his work, so I was compelled to go alone. September 1st found us at Tumba Mani, the State post on the western boundary of the Kuangu District. Wishing to leave the through caravan route to the east, that we might visit the country to the north, we obtained a guide from Kinzamba, the State post two days east of Tumba Mani. At Kinzamba we found a punitive expedition of abont one hundred solc1iersdrawn from all Central Africa. They were in command of a white officer, and were en route for the district of a turbulent Mayaka chief who recently had murdered two State couriers. Warned against entering this chief's territory, we traveled two and half days northeast of Kinzamba, when we reached the most easterly out-station of Kifua, one of onr American Baptist Missionary Union mission centers. Thence returning through the fertile valley of the Mbombo, we passed through numerous small villages, telling the Gospel story to all who would listen. Evenings, after the day's weary march through the burning tropical heat, the Christian carriers gathered about the campfire, and we sang the sweet old Gospel songs. The more fearless villagers drew near into the circle of light, the timid remaining in the outer circle of gloom, but quite near enough to catch every word spoken or sung, and often when our invitations were unheeded the singing lured them from their hiding-places.

All the people among whom we journeyed spoke the name of the Mayaka with fear and awe. Nothing seemed to be known of their

language or customs, altho at times we were within It few hours of their borders, but wonderful stories of their numbers and prowess were told us. An abrupt descent of about one thousand feet brought us again to the main caravan road, which we followed two days to the east. No villages were seen, but numerous well-beaten cross-paths indicated a considerable population in that region which is occupied by a tribe called the Zombos, said to be no less fierce than the Mayakas. A Mayaka chief not long since, wishing one of our missionaries to visit his territory, sent as a pledge of safety his tall hat, the sign of his chieftainship, among the other decorations of which were eleven human ears-grim symbols of his power and glory.

Many towns in this district had been entirely deserted, the people having crossed the Portuguese boundary, a few hours to the south. At one place about forty grass huts, recently deserted, were seen, hideous fetishes solemnly guarding their doors. Some petty palaver with the Kongo State official was responsible for this exodus, the people choosing to be houseless.. homeless, and hungry in preference to the justice (?) they would probably have received. The beginning of the fourth week found ns really on the border of the coveted country, and we camped just beyond the spot where the State couriers had been murdered, freshly cut young trees nsed in blocking the path indicating the place. For several days we had bought no food, owing to the absence of people along our road; so when the guide told us of a Mayaka village only an hour ahead, we sent him with one of the evangelists to purchase needed supplies. Comparative safety exists along the caravan route, but danger awaits the stranger who leaves it in this district. The people were on the alert, having heard of the coming of the punitive expedition; so, as we afterward learned, every path was guarded by armed men secreted in the tall grass and jungle. When the evangelist and guide turneu aside to enter the village, they were surrounded by an angry mob of armed savages, and detained while the women hastily carried what provision they could gather into the large baskets on their backs to places of safety in the jungle, dragging pigs and babies with them in their flight. When the men tried to explain that they were of a peacefu'l expedition en route to explore the territory south of the Portuguese boundary, they were derided and charged with being State spies. They tried to buy food, but it was refused, and they were hurried back to the main path.

All that night we heard the beating of the alarm-drums far and near, calling the warriors to arms to resist the invasion. To retrace our steps would have confirmed their suspicions of us; so we decided to go forward, altho our guide utterly refused to accompany us, and some of our own men were trembling with fear. With orders to march in close file, without sign of fear, we left the State path for the one where the men were hostilely received the night before. All was

IN SEARCH OJj' A NEW MISSION STATION

deathly still; not a sign of human occupation appeared till we turned to cross the ravine, beyond which, hidden among the trees, lay the village of the great chief, when all but naked warriors from behind us called loudly to those before, guarding the village, warning them of our approach. Leaving the carriers, I returned, unarmed, to par- ley with these fellows, while others came thronging up from the ravine, armed with fearful-looking knives, spears, bows and arrows, and guns. I explained to them that I was not a State officer, but a traveler passing through their country to the south. They were first convinced that we were not government people by our not speaking the "pidgin" Fiote used everywhere by State men. To our great delight, these people spoke a dialect so similar to our own that we found no difficulty in communicating one with another. They yolunteered to show us the way, and conducted us to a then deserted village some distance farther on. They sold us some food and gave us much more. We passed on through other villages, encountering the same armed opposition, but usually receiving overtures of peace and friendship before leaving.

After following a path to the southeast some distance, we retraced our steps to the village where we were first received, since the route we wished to follow lay to the southwest. Here we pitched the tent. The women were slowly returning to their deserted homes with their possessions. That night the people gathered and listened most attentively to the Gospel message as told by the native evangelist and myself, and were greatly interested in the wonderful salvation of which they were hearing for the first time. A remarkable degree of confidence in us was manifested by their taking medicine internallya thing we have never known in a Kongo tribe until the white man has been many months, sometimes years, among them. '1'he following morning, after traveling some distance toward the southwest, we came to the village of the great chief Nlele, who received us in a friendly manner, exchanged presents, and afterward took medicine, as also did such of his wives and children as were needing medical attention. He sent guides to take us to the confines of his territory, beyond the Portuguese boundary. This great tribe, ruled over by a number of powerful chiefs, extends at least seven days from north to south. The Kuangu River lay still four days to the east of us, beyond which this tribe extends an unknown distance.

We had just recrossed the Benga River, which divides the Mayaka from the Zombo country, and were climbing its almost perpendicular bank, when an angry mob began to gather at the top, some of whom descended to interrupt our ascent. Many of them were too intoxicated to listen to reason, and declared that we were" Bula Matadi" (Kongo government) come to enslave them and carry off their goats and pigs. Already they were hindering the heavily loaded carriers, so the evan-

gelists and myself pushed on ahead to clear the way. On our reaching the top the storm burst in all its fury; we were in the midst of a howling mob of about two hundred demoniacal savages. To tr:r to talk with them was like talking to a tornado; onr voices were utterly lost in the uproar. They tried to turn us back, but we persisted in going ahead; so they crowded us from the path, compelling us to pnsh through the tall grass to a point beyond the town. After having held the mob at bay till the carriers had passed, the evangelists and myself found ourselves isolated and forcibly detained.' But for the bravery of two of their number who made a way for us, literally dragging us by the wrists through the infuriated crowd, we do not know what might have occurred. They said that the Portuguese government had advised them that they were at liberty to kill "Bula Matadi" men if they came to their villages.

Messengers hurried ahead by another road, alarming all the villages that lay in front of us; so we were driven from village to village, until evening, when, utterly worn out with the weary march of more than ten hours, we were seeking a quiet spot for the camp, hoping for rest after the nerve-racking experiences of the day, when another large town vomited forth its mob of drunken savages, more bent on plunder than those met earlier in the day. I had personally to wrest my gun from the hands of the stalwart young chief who was taking it from a carrier; he struck me, but gave up the gun. I had several times to rescue our one precious bale of trade cloth, the only thing that stood between us and starvation. They harassed the caravan on every side; the carriers, weak and weary after the long, hard day, were beaten with crnel blows. When they began to fall and lose their load,s, I gave the order to halt, pilethe loads in a heap, and surround the same. I then insisted that the chief withdraw his men, in order that we might talk the palaver, which he did. Unable to come to a satisfactory understanding, he and his advisers withdrew to summon the adjacent villages. Realizing that darkness would add to the confusion, the carriers were hastily despatched off for fire-wood, and we had a great fire blazing when in greater numbers they began to return. On the one side was our little band, on the other glared a savage horde. Humanely speaking, our chances seemed rather small; but the presence of the Ohrist was very real, and we knew we could trust the outcome to Him. After a time a fine-looking boy of about seventeen came with two older men and stood near us, joining with the crowd in their taunts and threats. As we sat unmoved in the midst of this danger, "writing up" the day's experiences, the boy's heart seemed drawn to us, and he came and discussed the situation, and became convinced of our harmlessness. He then tried to convince the crowd Of the same, but his voice was drowned in the howl of derision that greeted his efforts. We then learned that he was the son of the great' Zombo chief, Saka. At the

IN S~ARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION

command of a leader who stood near us with a drawn blade (a long, cruel-looking kuife), the crowd fell back, enlarging the circle sufficiently to admit the presentation of all guns. The chief's son spoke: " Sika! Vonda! (Shoot! Kill!) The white man has no fear! See, he laughs at you! Kill the white man! Then kill me-me, the son of the great chief, Saka!" 1 sat smiling back at the fierce glare of a hundred eyes, glittering behind the gUllS, but feeling quite serious, and wondered which of them would first discharge its charge of small stones and iron scraps at me and where it would strike, and almost imagining the pain as one fellow, foaming with rage, came a step THE MAYALA COMMI'rI'EE GIVING A. RECEPTION TO DR. LESLUC nearer, with his gun aimed at my chest, his right hand making the gripping motion of pulling the trigger. Several times it seemed as tho the end had come, but something restrained.

Afterward there came a lull in the storm, and we had our regular evening service. The singing brought quiet, after which we read and expounded a passage from Luke, prayed, then sang again. It was nearing midnight, and many of the mob had left, after assuring us that there was no way of escape; so we lay down utterly exhausted, some to sleep for a few hours, others of us to toss and turn, starting up at every strange sound. I was aroused shortly after four o'clock by the chief~s son, who, with some other men, had stayed to guard us through the remainder of the night. They had promised to put us on the through caravan route the next morning. The carriers tried to get away before the crowd should gather, but before I had swallowed a cup of coffee they had again surrounded us, and were still in a very

ugly humor. One rather venerable old chief came to me and said, in no very peaceable manner, that white men were not allowed to pass that way, and insisted that I should return. Finally, when we stood out for .continuing our journey, he said that they had a law that if a stranger came into their country he must give them a handful of powder and a few bullets-a pledge that he would never return, and if he did they were at liberty to kill him. As the pledge demanded was not forthcoming, the chief's son took :the powder-horn from his belt and a few round pebbles from his wallet, and gave them to the old man; but in spite of his receiving them, the crowd blocked the path, and still sought to plunder the caravan. With the help of a few of the more friendly, we protected the caravan and forced our way slowly along the path until at last we left the mob behind us. Our young protector and one of his men accompanied us an hour or two till we came to a deserted market, beyond which they could not be induced to go. Giving them as large a present as we could afford, we were pressing forward alone when challenged by two sentries, who hurried forward to alarm the towns in front. We soon found ourselves in the midst of another mob more furious than the last. Ooming up close to us, they threw sand and dirt into our faces with such force that we were almost blinded. They beat and ill-treated the carriers until they staggered along, half insensible under their loads. No overtures of peace would they accept, and all further progress seemed quite impossible and our liberty at an end. Just when things seemed most hopeless a native trader from Makala, the post of the Portugese resident, six days distant, came up and addressed us in Portugese. One of our men understood a little of that language, and in it explained to him our difficulty. (His explanation could have been made very much better in their own language, but diplomacy preferred the foreign tongue, and it gave the trader an interest in us, so that soon he was advocating our cause, and so far prevailed that the mob agreed to allow us to return unmolested.) B.ut we refused to retrace our steps, which further infuriated them; they seemed determined to kill us. We sat down on our loads and waited for their wrath to vent itself upon our devoted heads or else cool down, while the native trader and the evangelists had further conference with the chiefs. Finally some consented to our being allowed to pass, and again we forced our way through opposing forces. Once when four men stood shoulder to shoulder across our path, with guns raised and fingers tightening on the trigger, and vowing if we sought to pass them they would instantly kill us, their savage, determined faces made it look as tho they would probably do as they said, my boy, lfavambu, ran in front of me to protect me from their gunso I wished to photograph some of these mobs, but the carriers begged me not to attempt it, so I desisted. This was the last armed opposition that we met; but so great had been the

A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MODERN JAPAN

nerve strain that the beating of a drum, the firing of a gun, or any unusual noise in the villages through which we passed, brought back the anxious looks to the faces of the men, and great was our relief when, five days later, we reached the English Baptist Mission Station at Kibokolo.

From Kibokolo we made another effort to penetrate the Mayaka country, this time at a point three or four days to the south of that section which we had already visited, but only one-haH of my carriers could be induced to make the attempt. Other carriers were obtained in the neighborhood, but when ready to start the chiefs of that district forbade their taking the white man into that region, fearing that it might disturb their rubber trade. We had seen many caravans daily going in to trade for root rubber, which is very abundant in that section. Each man carried under his arm a fetish to help him drive a sharp bargain, also to protect him from" the terror by night and the arrow that ftieth by day." This edict left us no alternative but to return to Bauza Manteke and await the next dry season (for already the rains had begun), when we hope to return to the Mayaka country with an that is necessary for the opening of a permanent work among that people.

One more week and we were at home, thin, tattered, ana torn, having tramped over six hundred mountain miles, but "not much the worse for wear." The carriers were sure that they would never again have seen home and families but for the Heavenly Father's protecting care.

A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MODERN JAPAN WITH SOME OBSERVATIONS ON THE VIEWS OF LAFCADIO HEARN AND OTHERS BY REV. GEORGE E. ALBREOHT. D.D. Formerly Missionary of the American Board at Kyoto Not a few tourists, charmed by the natural beauties of Japan and by the winsomeness of her people, declare Christian missions among such a gifted and accomplished people unnecessary. Some writers, both Japanese and European or American, maintain that the West is more a source of danger than of benefit to the Mikado's empire. It is claimed that Japan has within itself, in its history, its art, its religions, its national spirit, all it needs for its best development. They say that the Christian religion is not necessary, and tp.at it is, moreover, not adapted to the Japanese.

Many people, no doubt, have underestimated .Japan. A yellow skin has been taken as a badge of inferiority; a Mongolian could not possibly be the equal of a Caucasian. Japan, as a non-Christian nation, was" heathen," with all the opprobrium usually attached to this word.

Such an estimate certainly did injustice to Japan, as it does to a great portion of the Ohinese. Japan had a highly developed civiliza- tion long before coming in contact with Western nations. It has always had artist.s, scholars, statesmen, saints, worthy to stand side by side with the great of Western nations. There is no need for under- .estimating this people in order to find a right and sufficient motive for aiding them with the Gospel of Ohrist.

The fundamental difference between Eastern and Western civiliza- tion lies in the estimate of the individual. It is no doubt true that individualism has been carried to an extreme in the West, but in the East the individual has been buried in the community. Lafcadio Hearn, in his" Japan: An Interpretation," shows very strikingly how the whole life of Japan is based upon the principle of communalism. The individual is sacrificed to the family or to the clan. The son is obliged to marry the woman provided for him to perpetuate the family name and the family cult. Personal choice does not enter into consideration. Ooncubinage and frequent divorces have been the result. Woman has had no rights-" throughout her entire life she has been in tutalage." Most minute sumptuary laws formerly regulated almost every detail of life. No individual freedom existed, per~onality was suppressed, the people were cast into one and the same mold, a uniform type of character was established.

This communalism, with its related sacrifice of the individual, is breaking down since Japan has been drawn into competition with the West. In spite of all its frugality and industry and skill, Japan is handicapped in all industrial competition with America and Europe. As Lafcadio Hearn truly says, if the future of Japan could depend upon the high courage of her people, there would be no cause for alarm, but more than that is needed for industrial competition." It must depend upon the intelligent freedom of the individual," and to secure this" she will have to strive against the power of her phantom past."

Right here is the opportunity for Ohristian missions to influence the present development of Japan. This transition from the communalism of her past to a wholesome individualism is fraught with danger. The old restraints are giving way, the old systems are disintegrating. In the place of family production, with its beautiful relations between master and workmen, has come the factory, with its accompanying tenement life. Labor is bought as a commodity in the open market, and the misery, especially of women and children, laboring for a pittance of five, and even three, cents a day, cans for the attention of both the legislator and the Ohristian reformer. Among the small farmers also, even in the remote country districts, there is much suffering and latent dissatisfaction. In some districts he is in danger of being crowded out by the larger landowner. The ten-

dency of the people to crowd into the large cities brings problems similar to those in Western Gountries. Socialism is gaining ground, and has had to feel the restraining hand of the government.

It is useless to mourn over the passing away of the former patriar- chal system. It no doubt had its advantages and charms, but no system that reduces man to little more than a machiue, that sup- presses personality, and hinders the free development and the free ac- tion, within certain limits, of the individual, can abide. Man is not m&.de for servitude, even of the most benevolent form. The Japanese, no less than his Anglo-Saxon brother, must work out his noblest man- hood in the midst of the antagonistic forces of modern life. It is the work of the Church of Christ, on the one hand, to inspire him with the truest ideal, and to aid him in an ever-closer approach to it, and, on the other hand, to restrain the forces of selfishness that would prey npon him, and would use him as a tool, not as a brother. And the Church of Christ must likewise aim constantly at the bringing in of the ideal state of society, the Kiugdom of God. Both the individual and the community must be in the mind of the Christian reformer. Missionary work in Japan includes in its sphere the sociological problems confronting the people.

There is no inherent or inherited force in the Japanese nation that can solve this problem. The people, no doubt, have been trained for ages in submission, but to endure the hardships arising from the new situation is not to solve the difficulty. It also remains to be seen to what degree the long-suffering and sacrifice of the people will extend under the new regime of greater freedom. The aristocracy of wealth will hardly call forth the unquestioning submission and loyalty which every Japanese was wont to give to the ruling classes.

It is true, the former patriarchal system "required the duty of kindness from the master" toward his depeHdants, but practise and precept certainly diverge greatly in these latter years. Buddhism, with its doctrine of pity, has not touched the heart of the people. ~he cruelty of the driver toward his overloaded draught-horse is of the same kind with the complacent indifference with which spectators stand by while a coolie makes fruitless efforts to drag his heavy load across some hard place. Where life had no value, so that not infrequently the samurai tested his blade on the necks of his peasants, satisfied only if the head rolled off at the first stroke, it is not strange that the employer, under the new system, has regard only for the amount of profit he can squeeze out of his employees.

A new principle, a new force is needed for the regulation of the new relations that have arisen. The consciousness of his accountability to God, and the acknowledgment of his employee as his brother-man, will not only curb the rapaciousness of the modern employer, but will prove a sufficient safeguard against the serious

industrial danger which threatens Japan. N0t every missionary can be, nor need be, a sociologist; but modern missions have a broader scope than the snatching of individuals out of the stream that bears down to destruction. They are to stem the downward current, and turn it upward toward Ohrist and God.

With the passing of old Japan the old religious standards have passed away. Here too a new force is needed. It is the fashion with some Japanese writers, like Prof. J. Nitobe and Mr. K. Okakura, and with not a few men high in official positions, to represent the Japanese spirit of loyalty (Bushido), the ancient precepts, or spirit, of knighthood, as sufficient for all the ethical and religious needs of modern Japan. Mr. Okakura finds the entire cause for the awakening of Japan aud for its modern progress in three schools of thought: the Kogaku, or School of Olassical Learning; the Oyomian School of Practical Philosophy, and the Historical School, reviving in the minds of the samurai the former glory of the Mikado.

It would be unfair to deny to these schools, or tendencies of thought, or to B1tshido, a real force in shaping the mind and the whole life of the Japanese nation. But only self-glorifying nationalism can deny that it was the contact with the West, both in its beneficial and in its detrimental aspect, that called forth into action the latent thought, or sentiment, of Japan. Without the coming of the West those schools of thought would have remained comparatively barren of results. Oertainly they did not produce what Japan needed most: the freedom and the uevelopment of the individual. Without this • new conception the Japan of to-day conld not be.

Bushido likewise contains many noble elements. No one has pictured them more charmingly attractive than Professor Nitobe in his dainty little booklet" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," and in his contribution to Mr. Stead's massive volume" Japan by the Japanese." But a gentle breath of critical consideration disperses his idealrepresentation as the south wind scatters the delicate blossoms of Yoshino or Arashiyama. The real BushidJ was far different, and its defects are apparent. It knew nothing of humility, that foundation of all truly noble character, while it put no check upon the ruthlessness that sacrificed whole families to the whim of a ruler, nor did anything to bridle the erotic passion of the warrior, that led him often to the most shameful indulgences. Truth for truth's sake was not known, the Oonfucian maxim that the injured and the injurer" can not live under the canopy of heaven" was made a sacred obligation, large classes of persons were ranked as outside the pale of humanity, counted officially with the numerals applied to animals. The loyalty, the patriotism, the dauntless courage, the progressiveness of the Yamato-darnaskii deserve admiration; but Bushido, always defective in its ethics, certainly" lacks in the requirements of a twentieth century ethical code." It has an .

BOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS

"unmistakable taint of feudalism and barbarism," the fearless admission of Professor Ukita and other Ohristian Japanese. The statement of the military correspondent of the London Times, that it incorporates" all the greatest teachings of Ohristianity," certainly betrays a marvelous ignorance of both Buslddo and Ohristianity. Surely no one could imagine the thirteenth chapter of First Oorinthians to be b~otten of the spirit of Bushido.

Modern Japan has a gigantic task to perform-the modernizing of its national life. For the political problems involved the sagacity of its leaders and the unfaltering, all-consuming devotion of its every subject will probably always suffice. For the salvation of the Japanese men and women and for the solution of these industrial and ethical problems it needs a new force. Some of the foremost Japanese leaders recognize this. That new force, which old Japan did not know, is the spirit and power of Ohrist. God, the Supreme Ruler and Father of all; man, made in His image, endowed with Godlike capacities, free to mold his own destiny-these are the fundamental truths which Japan must accept, which must become living forces in the empire. All that is best in the life of old Japan, including its" ancient obligation to the family, the community, and the government," which the late Lafcadio Hearn claims as insurmountable obstacles to the spread of Ohristianity, will find their place in this new Ohristian life. Its old defects removed, or at least greatly lessened, its old virtues enobled, its whole life filled and animated with the spirit of Ohrist, Japan will fulfil its God-given mission to be the Light of the East. t/ HOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS SOME SUGGESTIONS FOR THE MISSION BAND LEADERS BY MISS KATHARINE R. CROWELL As one scans the long list of missionaries who as boys and girls gave themselves to the cause of missions, and are now doing splendid work on the field, one wonders whether the Mission Bands and Junior Societies of to-day, with their increase of knowledge and improved methods, will show results at all in proportion.

Probably they will in the number who will go out as missionaries. Oertainly they will in the army of warm supporters of the work at home. By making real to the minds of boys and girls the countries erstwhile known as "hE!athen," and the joys and sorrows of the people who live in them, the Mission Band Leader awakens a sympathetic interest, which, ever deepening through the years, shall help to hold to its proper place the study and love of Ohristian missions.

Many are the ways by which the boys and girls of these far-away lands are made to live before the eyes of the boys and girls at home-

by maps and pictures, curios and stories; by travel clubs and question matches; by games sometime~, for the wise leader knows that the deepest earnestness may go hand in hand with the most bubbling merriment; she even plans for a little fun now and then, for the brighter the meeting the longer will it be held in memory.

Everyone who has anything to do with children knows that the best way to interest them in any subject is to give them something to do for it. This never dismays a good leader; it is, on the contrary, her delight to give them things to do-or would be-but, alas! for her, her children are in school, and" doing" to such an extent that they, their mothers, and their teachers are already bordering upon a state of ner- vous collapse. When the leader asks for the hour of the meeting- once or twice a month-with a little extra time for the "doing," she hears in reply: "His lessons"; "her French"; "he must spend that particular hour in the fresh air"; "her music"; "her dancing-class, . you know." The leader does know. She also knows the deep and lasting benefit to be had from her mission band hour, so she perse- veres, and in time-tho she sometimes fears that it may not be until eternity-has her reward.

Some Attractive Plans The missionary career begins with the OradIe Rolls and the Baby Bands, made up of the tiniest tots-too tiny oftentimes to know of their membership. They pay their" dues," however, being guided by father's or mother's hand to the wee mite-chests. Of course, in these early days the Band is a means of grace, principally, to the father arid mother, but the little people gradually take in the lessons of unselfish- ness and interest in others, and when they have reached maturity they can not remember the day when they did not belong to a Mission Band.

From the Oradle Roll they move on to the Missionary Kindergarten and to the Junior Society, or Mission Band, or Brigade, or Club. Somewhere along in these latter days occurs the metamorphosis from "Ohildren" to "Young People." The day and hour of its arrival can not be foretold with exactness, but it is sure to come, and when it comes the leader is well aware of it.

Generally speaking, the next move into the Senior Society is a wise one, altho in some cases much is lost by it, for under the right kind of a leader more may be gained in missionary experience as the oldest members of a Mission Band than under a poorer leader as the youngest members of a Senior Society.

The Mission Band Leader generally has under her training boys or girls from nine to fifteen years of age. For them a year's study of some one country gives perhaps the best results. "A year's study," however, may mean fifty-two sessions or eight, according to whether every Sunday afternoon is at their disposal, or the missionary season

HOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS

comprises one meeting a month from October to May. The fewer the meetings the more careful must be the planning.

Suppose that a Band has a membership of forty, and is limited to eight meetings. 'l'hen there may be five E'tanding committees, with a different chairman for each of the eight meetings. These committees include: (1) Music (five members). (2) Bible-readings (three members). (3) Decoration and Souvenirs (five members). (4) Refreshments (five members). (5) Program, including committees on Papers, Maps, Pictures, Curios, and Mottoes (three members in each = 15).

'rhese committees include thirty-three members, leaving seven for an Emergency Oommittee, who may be called on for any extra service or may constitute an absentee squad.

Suppose that Japan is the subject to be studied. Oommittee No.1 will practise hymns for the devotional exercises, will give as a solo the Japanese lullaby, and in concert the Japanese National Hymn. Oommittee No. 2 will get from every member Bible verses with which they have been familiar as long as they can remember. From them the committee will, perhaps, make an acrostic upon "The Redemption of Ohrist," which is to be the foundation truth of the coming Ohristian Ohurch in Japan. (This concrete example of texts-known to them from babyhood, which thousands of Japanese boys and girls have never heard-is better than the vague statement that the Bible is unknown.) Oommittee No.3 will decorate the room with flowers or otherwise, and provide, for souvenirs, little flags (red 'disk on white ground), or paper umbrellas or fans. Oommittee No. 4 will furnish refreshments (Japanese or plain American) for the social half-hour which follows the meeting. Oommittee No.5 will arrange programs, which should include at various times map-talk, papers, discussions, recitations, tableaux, to be carried out by members of the committee or of the Emergency Committee. A" picture gallery" may be arranged, a "loan collection" of curious secured, and appropriate mottoes prepared–e.g., Verbeck's" I like to work silently." For this purpose gummed letters can be bought, thus saving the precious time. Before and behinG, around and underneath every committee stands the Band Leader, ready to suggest, aid, and encourage, always remembering the value to each member of thus "taking part," but never forgetting that the meeting, a8 a meeting, is to be kept up to highwater mark: the Standard being borne ahead, while the ranks come up to the Standard.

"Rather hanlon the leader:J" Well, yes, perhaps so, if she looks at it in that way. But she doesn't. She thinks, rather, of the resultant enthusiasm of the Band, for every member is "doing," and doing her best every time. Do not misunderstand and do not forget that the boys and girls are in school! The leader does not forget it. She remembers it even in her sleep-the reiterations of the mothers during her waking hours insure that; but here is where her careful thinking and planning tell. Not one of the forty members has more to do than she can do easily-if only her interest is at white heat.

When the year is over the Band will know something about the country studied: they will know that the boys and girls there are boys and girls of like passions with themselves, and very much like them, save that they are not so happy. And if Oommittee No.2 has done its work well, it will be seen why they are less happy, and the Band will feel, as they never have before, that having themselves freely received, it is their great gladness to freely give, for nowadays the leader says with her Band: "We JOYFULLY receive the Word of Ohrist, bidding His people go into all the world and make disciples of all the nations."

Another Way That is one way. But sometimes the leader strives not for detailed knowledge of one country, but a comprehensive look at many. For this, perhaps, nothing is quite so good as a Travel Olub. There are many ways to conduct it. For the younger children it is made realistic by means of excursion tickets, parlor-cars with porter and conductor, ocean steamers (made of chairs), etc. The older boys and girls naturally think these devices suitable only for "kids," but greatly enjoy a personally conducted tour upon more self-respecting lines; as, for instance, when half the membership, with the leader as a guide, "travels" in Ohina, keeping note-books, bringing home curios, and arranging the room for the meeting to represent a time of special interest-as, the" .Feast of Lanterns," or a street in a Ohinese city, giving every possible typical sight. At this meeting they t.ell their experiences, being all the while exposed to a merciless" quiz," which they had expected, for while they" traveled," the other half "stayed at home," quietly reading up for the quiz.

The leader wants her Band to know something of the devotion and heroism of missionaries, and in a "biographical year" they learn this, and more, for somehow in studying these inspiring lives, which are like a tonic to their own characters, they come to have a deep compassion for those to whom the missionary's life was given. There is endless variety in the methods of this biographical study, and there is no surer way "to interest boys and girls in missions"; only, to be successful, the leader herself must be on fire. The study then becomes of absorbing interest, and is, perhaps, of all others, the

most likely to lead to the consecration of one's life to the mission field.

The leader of to-day is happy in having as coadjutors in her work bright and attractive missionary periodicals, and she counts it among her privileges that she may help to foster in her boys and girls a love for the children's paper, which will make natural and necessary the reading of the" grown-ups '-' when the time comes. Therefore, for one year she transmutes her program committee into an editorial staff. "Leading articles," "associated press despatches," "personals," " anecdotes," " poetry," "book notices," .. reviews," are all to be "edited"; also, critics and judges are to be appointed. The source of supply is their own magazine, but it is understood that other missionary periodicals of their church may also be tapped. One item from the daily press having a missionary connection is asked for from each member.

At the meeting the various members of the staff tell or read what has been collected from the magazine for their departments. The critics pronounce upon the completeness, or otherwise, of their articles. The judges assign an award of " honorary mention" to the best" current events" item, and also to the best solution of puzzles when the magazin{' contains them.

Fascinating Missionary Books One ,hing more is essential. Her boys and girls must come to a realization of the fact that of all reading the reading of missionary books is the most fascinating.

But how shall they realize it? By reading the books, of course! But delight in this reading being an acquired taste (boys and girls seem not to have been born with it), how shall she help them to acquire it? Many people like to solve puzzles, and to some it adds zest to receive a prize for correct solutions.

So the leader makes some puzzles, and on a day finds gathered about the long-drawn-out extension table in the church parlor sixteen girls from her Band, none being over fourteen years of age. On the table are missionary books galore and the puzzles, answers to which will be found in the aforesaid books.

Time: 2: 30 P.M. Prize: a new book for the Band Library. The books are vigorously attacked. There is a common" pool" for ideas, and the glimmer of an answer which one girl finds may light up the question for another. Sometimes, as the searching of books goes on, the whole story suddenly stands revealed as in a flashlight. Excitement waxes. The leader stands by longing to help, but nobly resisting the temptation, for the prize has been offered upon the terms "No help." She has seen that necessary books, and none that are unneccessary, are taken from the library. That is all-llo! she does tell

them when they are" hot," and, perhaps, when they are very" cold." Now and then, by a suggestive question or two, she sharpens their wits, and she encourages them all the time, but she tells them-not a thing.

So it goes on; pages are eagerly turned, delightful discoveries are made now and again, until, when the time comes for closing, every puzzle has been conquered, every question answered-save one. "Who called slavery the heart-disease of Africa?" Who? Who? WHO? But shall the ship go down in full sight of the harbor? Never! So some valorous ones remain. The answer is found in " Tropical Africa," and the prize is won.

One afternoon of pleasurable puzzle-guessing or conundrum-solving does not immediately produce sixteen fully fledged lovers of missionary literature any more than one swallow makes a summer. But when one sees an unmistakable swallow, one does not doubt that summer is on its way; and the leader does not doubt, either.

Time and space forbid mention of the varied uses of map and picture and question; for Band Leaders are born, not made, and the born leader does not tire, nor does fertility of invention forsake her.

The leader also trains her boys and girls in giving money for the work of missions. There are still some Bands who" raise money for missions" by ways good and bad. But fairs, suppers, and" entertainments" seem to be dying out. Let none drop a tear for their passing! Happy is that church that knows them not, and there are churches where one would almost look for the walls to fall if the "money-changers" gained an entrance.

The best leaders to-day encourage their Bands in earning, saving, or paying regularly and proportionately from an allowance for missions, believing that better is the (possible) little that a systematic Band gives than many dollars and fairs therewith.

In the donation of the money the leader uses, as stepping-stones to the larger giving of the future, "special objects," of a kind which appeal to the warm sympathies of children-kindergartens, children's hospitals, orphanages, 8re some of these. She thinks of them as stepping-stones only, and aims so to bring before her boys and girls the whole grand missionary enterprise, as a whole, that the very grandeur of it shall inspire them to give of their money to the point of sacrifice, for anything less would be unworthy. To accomplish this she helps them to love" missions" with all thp,ir hearts. Later they will see that in the golden cord that binds the whole round earth about the throne of God there are three strands, which we call" local," "home," and" foreign" missions, and that this means that to some of them will come the call of Christ to work for Him at home; some will hear Him calling to service in hard places of their own country; while others will go to lands far away.

THE SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION

REV. ANDRlf.W :MURRAY, BIS WIFE, AND DAUGHTERS Dr. Murray is the famouB author of many devotional books. He Is pastor of a Dutch church in Wl'.1l1ngton, founder of a college) and found er of the South Africa General Mts81on. Mrs. Murray dJed recently THE SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION BY W. SPENCER WALTON, DIRECTOR Thousands of God's children all over the world are to-day prais- ing God for blessing received at the Keswick Conventions for the deepening of the spirituallife. Eternity alone will reveal what God has wrought in the lives of many through the ministry of His consecrated servants, who, at these conventions, minister to SOllls the precious things of Christ. .- My first visit to that convention was when the late saintly Canon Battersby last presided. Sitting next me at breakfast in the vicarage was one at that time little known in England, tho well known in South Africa-Rev. Andrew Murray, whose books, " Abide in Christ"

and "With Christ," etc., were just beginning to wield their mighty influence. A friendship commenced at that table which ripened and deepened. The invitation given there to come to South Africa was God's seed planted by His servant, and eventually brInging into life onr present mission.

In the autumn of 1887, at a missionary convention, Mrs. Osborne (now Mrs. Howe), from South Africa, had come to speak. On the last evening meeting, as I entered the door of the hall, a letter on the floor attracted my attention; it was addressed to me, and from Mrs.

Osborne, asking would I take this ajl God's call to visit South Africa?

Some months of deep exercise of Boul followed. 'rhe matter was laid before Mr. Hudson Taylor and Mr. Reginald Radcliffe, and much prayer went up to the Throne. One evening I cried to God to reveal unmistakably His mind. rraking a book from the mantel-piece, I read:

o Lord, I am like a little child, knowing neither, the beginning nor ending of my way; but Thou being a wonderful Counsellor, I think it only my wisdom to he advised and ruled by Thee. 0 show me, then, always Thy ways in all things even in the least, that I may never miss to do Thy work in due season and due order. Make me such a faithful stewOlrd as not to go an inch from Thy will, but on all occasions to act and suffer according to Thy good pleasure.-BoGATZKY.

A great rest filled my souL I now knew I had God's mind about South Africa. Some words of Rev. C. G. Moore came to my mind with fresh power-co When you know that God has called you unto SPENCER WALTON CROSSING TBE KOSI RIVER, BRITISH AMATONGALAND fellowship with Himself about work for Him, go forward." Money began to come in for my fare, and 011 June 15th I sailed for South Africa in the good steamer Athenian.

'rhe Cape Town ministers held a meeting of welcome, and arrangements for a month's meetings in Cape Town were soon made. Beginning in the small Y. M. C. A. Hall, we soon had to move to the large Metropolitan Wesleyan Church, and" signs following" convinced us of God's presence and power. Hundreds of souls were saved, backsliders restored, while God's children were led unto the rest of faith and the fulness of the Spirit. 'I.'he large exhibition buildings were taken, but hundreds were still turned away. The revival continued through the colony, missions being held at Wynberg, Simon's Town, Stellenbosch (principally for the students), Wellington (the home of Andrew Murray), Robertson, Worcester, 'rouse River, Kimberley, and

A ZULU CHIEF A.ND HIS COUNCILORS Grahamstown. In all these placetl we rejoiced over the mighty works of God.

Mrs. Osborne and Mr. Howe, who had been carrying on a quiet but fruitful work among the sailors in Oape Town and soldiers in Wyn- berg, offered to transfer this to me, after consultation with Mr. Andrew Murray, who strongly advocated the founding; of an interdenomina- tional mission, promising to be the president. I sailed on October 17th for England to interest the British Ohristians in the work.

With a map of South Africa before me, and all the information that I could obtain, I marked out untouched, unevangelized districts as spheres where we could build without building on another's foun- dation-Swazieland especially attracting attention, a country in which God has allowed us to open four stations and to see a real work.

Information, facts, South African needs, etc., carefully condensed in a booklet, were, in March, 1889, laid before such friends as Mr. T.

B. Miller, Mr. A. A. Head, Mr. H. W. Maynard, Mr. A. Day, and H. W. Fry, merchants in London, and that evening, in a city office, after prayer, the mission was launched, and named "The Oape Geu- eral Mission." • It was wonderful how money came in at this time from friends, and, in some cases, from those I had never met. The Ohristian press took up the mission, and invitations came in to visit centers before sailing again. Oape 'l'own was reached on September 5th, and a few days after, at Mr. Andrew Murray's home, plans were discussed, arrangements made, and our first South African convention held.

Now we have over one hundred missionaries in the field, besides a Bcore of native evangelists. In Swazieland we have four mission sta-

tions and many bright native Christians. In Pondoland we have three mission stations. In Tembuland and Bovanaland we have also three mission stations. In Basutoland we have three native evangelists working with the French Protestant missionaries there. In Durban, Natal, we have two native churches and three schools. Mission stations at Dumisa and Ingogo. Indian school at Phamix, for we have fifty-six thousand imported Indians in Natal. In Zululand two mis· sion stations have been planted, while in British Amatongalalld we have opened two first mission stations in that country. Further north, in Gazaland, we have another station, and even another on the great river, Zambezi. Never in the history of the mission has God so graciously blessed the efforts of our missionaries. Mail after mail brings the news of heathen souls coming out of that intense darkness into the glorious light of the Gospel.

In Johannesburg we have our headquarters in South Africa, the mission hall and offices being a center of activity. Our b?ok-rooms there, native and Europeon, are largely patronized, the sale of native Bibles and texts being about ten thousand annually, besides hundreds of Dutch and English, and up-to-date religious literature. Thus, God has developed this small beginning into a large mission, and extended the work from Cape Town to the Zambesi.

A KIS8IONARY AND I!rs SCHOOL AT 1LU'KTA, TOlI'GALAlID

THEN AND NOW IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

THEN AND NOW IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE BY REV. JOSEPH K. GREENE, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE Missionary of the American Board, 1859- With the devoted and eminent missionaries who inaugurated the evangelical work in Turkey, and with many others who have been prominent in carrying the work forward, I have been associated in work, therefore I venture some contrasts between the "then" and 'I now."

Of the men missionaries whom I have known, and at present recall, forty-one have passed to their heavenly reward since I came to Turkey. These include every missionary who labored during the first period of twenty years-the period of seed-sowing. Of native pastors, beloved, with whom I have been associated happily, thirteen "rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."

My fields 'of labor have been: Bardezag, to June 1859; Nicomedia, to June 1862; Broosa, to June 1868; Monisa, 1871-72; Constantinople, 1872 to 1884, as editor of three missionary weekly papers and three illustrated monthly papers; and from 1886 to the present time, as city missionary in Constantinople. Three times in forty-six years I have been permitted to visit the home land-namely, in 1868, 1884, and 1894, and on the occasion of each visit I was enabled to give my whole time to visiting the churches and associations, especially in the Western states of the country.

The remarkable progress of the evangelical work in European Turkey and Asia Minor since 1859 is shown by the following figures: 1859 1902 Pastors, preachers, teachers, helpers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 1,003 Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 136 14,901 Church-members …………… '.' . .. .. . .. …. . …… 1,277 52,746 Adherents (estimated) …… .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . … 7,000 411,450 Average congregations (estimated) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50,000 8 2 Oolleges for young men……………………….. . 30 Oolleges for young women. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . 405 22,106 Boarding and high schools for boys and girls. . . . . . . 2 32,610 Common schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 98,999 Total pupils…………………………………… 2,742 Sunday-school pupils (estimated). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.000 Native contributors (estimated)………………… 10,000 The colleges are: Robert College, Constantinople; Anatolia College, Marsovan; Central Turkey College, Aintab; Eophrates College, Harpoot; Saint Paul's Institute, Tarsus; Apostolic Institute, Konia; International College, Smyrna; Collegiate and Theological Institute, Samako; American College for Girls at Constantinople, and the College for Girls at Marash.

The total does not inClude Robert College nor the schools at Tarsus and Konia, which tho one in aim with us, have been independent institu tions.

In a review of the past forty-six years, in spite of many lost oppor~

tunities, I see special cause for rejoicing. In many places the children and grandchildren of the early Protestants have come to take the place of their parents in witnessing for Christ. There are now in Turkey not a few evangelical churches, so long accustomed to govern and sustain themselves that they would survive, even if there were no missionaries in the land. We have four model translations of the Bible, made by missionaries, with the aid of native scholars. 'fhe missionaries in 'furkey have now that distinct lead in the work of higher education in the principal cities of the land. In educational lines, and in the change of the religious views, the general influence of the evangelical work is felt throughout Turkey.

We rejoice that we have, at last, the governmental permit to erect in Pera, the European quarter of Constantinople, a house of worship for the Evangelical Armenian Church (the first in the land), organized fifty-nine years ago. We are now waiting, with prayer and hope, for a like permit to erect in Stamboul a house of worship for the second church, organized more than fifty years ago. With two respectable meeting-houses, with services in English in the two colleges, and with eight regular Sabbath services in Armenian, Greek, and Turkish, we shall be prepared to make a more fitting public witness for Christ in this great city.

There are three things which are desperately needed, and for which we constantly pray: The deepening of the religious life of missionaries; a quickening of religious zeal among native Protestants; an outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon a multitude of persons, who, tho enlightened, have not surrendered themselves to Christ.

If permitted to witness these tokens of the Heavenly Father's favor, I could gladly say: "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace."

THE WORK IN COCANADA, INDIA BY REV. H. F. LA FLAMME Missionary of the Canadian Baptist Society of Ontario and Quebec, 1887- The district of Cocanada is situated on the Godavery, twelve of whose mouths empty into the sea. It comprises an area of 296 square miles, and a population of nearly 214,000, distributed in one hundred and six towns, the thriving seaport town of Cocanada being the capital, with a population of 50,000. This is an increase of nearly 8,000 within the last ten years-nearly 33,000 in Cocanada itself in a decade. We have 106 villages in our field. The Gospel is only in forty of these villages, leaving the remainder, sixty-six, without any help.

The division of the population by sexes gives 105,245 males and 108,513 females; by religions, 207,852 Hindus, 4,993 Mohammedans,

1905J WORK IN COCANADA, INDIA

and 1,406 Ohristians, of whom about three hundred and fifty belong to the Oanadian Baptist Mission. About 4,600 English papers and magazines have been sent here from the book-room in connection with the post-office crusade. Papers have been sold as far away as Baluchistan, and our city preaching has been so interesting that rain did not hinder nor disperse the people. A circus wagon passing with a band took only a few boys and a naked ascetic, rolling in the dust, holding aloft a new-born babe in a basket, followed by his wife, beat- ing a drum and singing the beggars' song. At the magic-lantern ver- sion of the Gospel for the ladies of caste, twelve women and eighteen children were present. Mrs. Woodburne chaperoned me, as I was the only man allowed to be present. The leading gentleman of the town invited me, a mark of great confidence-the highest compliment ever paid me in India.

Our periodical, The Ravi, is one of the three weekly papers published in the South India vernaculars. If the experience of the older papers is any guide, it may take our periodical ten years from the foup.ding to attain self-support. Even in Ohristian countries the necessity for such a paper has been emphasized by experiment. If Ohristian newspapers are desirable in Ohristian lands, where the public opinion and the moral standards are largely Ohristian, surely in a land like India, where the mental condition of the vast population is in a state of flux under the influence of a scientific Western education penetrated with Ohristian ideas, not always recognized as such, it is very important that the newspaper, the most powerful factor in molding this plastic mass before it hardens into a new set of convictions, should be guided by the maxims of the Sermon on the Mount, permeated with the spirit of Him who taught the true fatherhood of God and the universal brotherhood of man, and who contributed to the world the four unique virtues of love, purity, forgiveness, and humility as no other ever did or could. Those maxims, these gifts, and spirits the Ohristian is attempting, be it ever so humbly, to realize and perpetuate.

The papers that come by mail, if fresh, are first put on file in the reading-room. This has been renovated during the year with funds provided by the native Ohristians as a memorial to the founder of the mission, Thomas Gabriel, an ex-telegraph master, who gave up his government post with the prospect of a pension, to work for the salvation of his fellows. The papers and magazines now on file there number forty-seven.

Bundles of papers are sent down to the book-room to be given away to bonafide purchasers, thus preventing the absorption of the papers by the bazaar dealers for wrapping-paper. Many of them are distributed in our street preaching, and through the Ohristian Endeavor Society. The papers by box have come in such large numbers that it is

impossible to use a fraction of them here, so I have sent out two- hundred and fifty post-cards to all missionaries and Christian work- ers in this part of India, offering them in one rupee bundles, so as to COV{lr the cost of the freight.

The books have added two hundred and eighty volumes to the free circulating library, which now numbers on its catalogue five hundred and twenty-five volumes. But there are not that many on the shelves, for each book that is given unconditionally is priced so low as to barely cover the cost of freight and handling, and go at once from the book-room to enrich the meager library of some struggling student, or a young man who is starting life with a great desire to read, but with a salary of one or two pounds a month, and a number dependent on him for support. These men, clerks, lawyers, students, government servants, school-teachers, and accountants, Hindu, Mohammedan, and Christian, Telngu, Eurasian, and Anglo-Indian, all join in sincere gratitude to the kind donors of these good books and papers.

We secured Scriptures in Tdngn and English for distribution in our fields in connection with Lord Radstock's plan, by which class in Eng- land give to class in India (postmen to postmen, police to police), in commemoration of t.he late queen.

With a band of four preachers, a roll of fine Sunday-school pic- tures on the Life of Christ, and a few Scripture portions among the pictures, and tracts, we have gone through the streets of the city, and, taking our stands at eight different centers, we have preached regu- larly morning after morning to the crowds of from fifty to three hun- hundred. We will open the picture role, fling it to the breeze at the end of a long bamboo, and tell through the strects the version of the life of Ohrist. One of us would take the explanation, and would thus hold the people from one to two hours.

The widowed mother of the two Brahman converts went to see them after an interval of five year!!, and sat down with her two Ohristian sons, whom she has been bound by her caste rules to consider as dead. She seemed quite pleased with it. Two ascetics, both speaking good English, one of them almost naked, the other with a huge brass collar with five star-points for the sacred fire, came to visit us. I had talks with both of them.

Among the number recently baptized, there are two sons of our late pastor, Jonathan Burder, who are now in the Home for Lepers." Under the peculiar circumstances the Ohurch authorized their elder brother, Josiah, the head master of one of the caste girls' sehools here, to administer the ordinance. This he did very impressively, before a large congregation in the baptistry near the church. With the baptism of these lads the last of that family have been gathered into the visible Ohurch of God. Their membership is with the leper church.

A NOTABLE WEEK FOR THE L. M. S

A NOTABLE WEEK FOR THE LONDON MISSION- ARY SOCIETY The formal occupation of its new mission house by the London Missionary Society was the occasion of a missionary conference of great interest and importance, beginning February 6th and continuing until February 9th. The Conference was attended by 605 ministers and 997 lay delegates from different parts of Great Britain and Ireland. The meetings seem to have been full of inspiration, and the general moral drawn from the Conference after its close was: "We must not wait for the building of another new mission house before calling the next Conference. "

The new building is at No. 16 New Bridge Street. It is a handsome structure on the corner of Tudor Street, and is considerably larger than is now required for the society. Parts of it will be rented for commercial uses until such time as natural growth shall make the whole building necessary for missionary purposes.

The first meeting in the new structure was a meeting for prayer and thanksgiving-at which, by the way, a gift to the society was announced of $50,000 from a single individual, whose name is not to be divulged. At the formal opening, among other representatives of the two other centenarians of the strictly foreign missionary societies of England (the Baptist Missionary Society and the Church Missionary Society) delivered addresses of cordial congratulation and fraternal good-will. Mr. Baynes, the Secretary of the Baptist Society, dwelt on the solid basis of fraternal feeling between missionary societies in the common treasure, where the hearts of all are centered. In this connection one of his sentences rang out clear and strong an appeal to the conscience of every Christian on both sides of the ocean: "If we belong to Jesus Christ, this foreign mission enterprise is not optional or permissive-it is absolute, peremptory. We must be missionary, as Livingstone wrote in almost the last letter before his death, or be faithless to the Lord who died for us."

Bishop Ingham, who represented the Church Missionary Society, dwelt upon the thought of the essential oneness of all the missionary bodies-differences of administration, but the same Spirit; differences of operation, but the same Lord. He showed in a striking way how denominational differences may work together for good. The heathen or Mohammedan people, seeing among the Protestant bodies one name, one book, one spirit, and at the same time different methods of publishing that name, find an evidence of reality and of truth and of freedom from collusion that goes very far indeed to convince their subtle minds. There is a truth here which is worth bearing in mind when discussing the question whether organic union among the missionary bodies would not be fruitful of greater results.

The sermon preached by Dr. R. F. Horton in the City Temple, on the evening of February 6th, was an appeal to adopt Christ's view of missions and live accordingly. He chose the words "Come," "Abide," "Go," as the text of his sermon. His thesis was that without Coming to Christ there can be no Abiding, and without Abiding in Him there can be no Going for Him or with Him, and that, on the other hand, without Going there can be no Coming and no Abiding. "Can we say that we have come to Him, can we say that we abide in Him, and

yet put aside the great commission, 'Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature' ? "

The three words imply action. "I came to Jesus and He gave me rest, because He gave me pardon and cleansing, and made me a child of God. But when I came because He told me to come, I heard Him say, 'Come and take my yoke upon you,' and I heard Him say 'Come, and I will make you a fisher of men.' And when I came, the question had to be faced whether I intended to abide in Him, because it appeared that if I did not abide in Him I should be like a withered branch that is cut off and bears no fruit. As Bushnell put it, to abide is an act.

. Weare to abide in Christ, we are not to bask in Him. 'If any man keep My 'commandments he shall abide in Me.' So then I began to see that abiding means obedience, and the gift of the Spirit results from obedience. And obedience meant' Go,' for there is the command.

If I go not, then I abide not; and if I abide not, I am not in Him. He is going; if I go not, I am not with Him, I fall out of Him. To come, and to abide, and not to go; to come and to abide and not be concerned with that which is His chief concern upon earth-to win the world to Him-it is not possible. If I attempt it, a blight falls upon my life, the Spirit, grieved, departs, the lamp is extinguished, the salt has lost its savor.

It is a great thing to corne to Christ; it is a great thing to abide in Him, but from His point of view the object of our coming and of our abiding is that we should GO."

Dr. Horton pointed out that the missionary is, after all, the normal Christian, and after illustrating the point by the lives of Carey, Henry, Martyn, and John Williams, he illustrated how those at home can be at the front: the ministers by leading their people into living contact with what is happening in the field-not urging the people to take missionary magazines, but every minister becoming a missionary maga- zine himself. The Sunday-school teacher can be at the front in t.his missionary sense by bringing out the missionary bearing of each pas- sage of Scripture. The plain, every-day Christian, who is neither minister nor Sunday-school teacher, he comforted by telling the story of John Williams' conversion. He was a careless apprentice, a boy of seventeen, when his employer's wife saw him going to a saloon one evening, spoke kindly to him, and persuaded him to go to prayer- meeting instead. John Williams was converted that night. "Did not that good woman go that night to the uttermost ends of the earth?

Why, the conversion of the South Seas was in that woman's word! "

The interest of the meetings was sustained to the end. Discussion was had upon policy, upon the situation, and upon future plans, and all who came to the Conference went home feeling that they had been in a sacred and solemn gathering which had opened their souls to feel missions more than ever before. One of the speakers made use of an expression which describes the missionary situation in other places than among the constituency of the London Missionary Society. "We have prayed, God has answered, and we have been afraid at his answer I'

The task is not too great for us. It is we who have not been great enough for the task. In such a case the words of Dr. Horton apply the world around: "The Church sends her tiny army to the front, and then proceeds to think of something else. That is the cause of failure."

Let us hope that the London Society may find a new epoch beginning from this notable Conference.

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA * BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North), 1884- Thirty years ago Korea was, in truth, the Hermit Nation, with all doors tight closed against all outsiders. Twenty-eight years ago she was induced to open intercourse with her near neighbor, and on February 26, 1876, she concluded a treaty with Japan. But still, with a tenaciousness of purpose that we cannot but admire, she held out against all the blandishments of Westerners six whole years longer till May 22, 1882, when the first treaty with a Western power, with the United States of America, was signed.

The Church had beeR long asking for an open door. Her prayers had been long and insistent, yet with what faith may be judged from the fact that when the answer came she was not ready. She, however, began to prepare to enter in 1884. The Methodist Church sent Dr. R. S. McClay to look over the field in June of that year, and took steps to find the men, and Rev. H. G. Appenzeller and Dr. Scranton arrived in Korea in the spring of 1885. The Presbyterian Church at the same time was searchiag for the men, and in June of 1884 appointed Dr. J. W. Heron, and in July the writer; and in August cabled to Dr. H. N. Allen, then in Shanghai, to proceed to Korea, where he arrived on September 20, 1884.

Twenty years ago, almost as it were but yesterday, marked the arrival of the first Protestant missionary with the intention of settling in the land; and truly, as we gaze over the field to-day, we will all say, "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes; blessed be the Lord God."

How vague indeed were our first impressionsI What strange things we expected to see! We well knew that the old Korean law had been, not simply death to all foreigners, but death to all Koreans found guilty of harboring foreigners. The awful persecutions of the Romanist Chr~stians in the sixties were prominent in our thoughts. The previous failure of persistent efforts made by all powers, especially by France and America, could not be forgotten. In 1884, after my appointment, when introduced to the Secretary of the London Missionary Society, his first exclamation, when my destination was mentioned, was "Korea, Korea, that's the place where we sent a man twenty years ago and never heard from him again," referring to the devoted Mr. Thompson, who had taken passage on the ill-fated Sherman as a means of reaching his destination, and had perished just outside of Pyeng Yang. Of course we knew that a treaty now existed which promised us certain rights, but we were told that treaties would not change the people, that it was the people who heretofore had kept Korea shut, and that a small minority in the government had succeeded in overriding the majority of the people in securing the passage of these treaties. We were freely told that we were taking our lives in our hands, and urged by not a few to refrain from starting on such a foolhardy errand. We expected to find a savage people, hostile to everything foreign, and, of course, especially so to the foreigner.

Naturally, on our appointment to Korea, we studied the history of * Condensed from The Korea Field from an address delivered at the Missionary Confer- ence in Seoul, September 22, 1004.

missions in other fields in preparation for our work. We learned how Judson had worked year after year, and almost decade after decade, in what came to be called the Lone Star Mission, without a single convert, until the church he rep,'esented was about to withdraw the mission. We saw how the missionaries to China had been called to plod tediously along without any fruits for almost half a century. We read how, even in Japan, they had to wait nearly ten years before they baptized their first convert, twelve years before they organized their first church, with even then only six Christians. And we naturally expected that we, too, would be called upon to spend a goodly number of years in simply mining and sapping, in laying the foundations, in preparing the ground, and conversions were not to be expected for a long period of years. Before leaving New York I was talked to privately by the Executive Committee of the Board, and urged not to be downhearted over long waiting for results, for, given a land like Korea, many years would intervene before they could be expected.

We found a gentle, friendly, warm-hearted, open-handed, generous people, who wanted, almost wherever we went, to treat us as favored guests from afar. We found a people patient and long suffering, who would carry the endurance of hardships almost to a fault, and yet to whom, when once tried too far, when once roused, the old instincts of savagery seemed to return with increased force, like the bursting of pentup waters (and, as some of us have seen, a Korean mob is like wild beasts in ferocity and savagery). We found a people deeply ignorant from a Western point of view, yet from an Oriental standpoint educated and having a fair degree of culture. Their lack of knowledge of natural science had left them a prey to innumerable superstitions, so that they were unable to discern between the true and the false. We found the people wholly heathen, giving their adherence to one or other of three religions, and ofttimes to all three, yet with no real faith, no hope for the present or future, and no religious leaders and teachers to whom they could look.

We found, however, ready to hand, a Chinese Christian literature, for which there was, tho limited, considerable use, and it proved of much service. We found a few tracts and translations from the hands of Messrs. Ross and MacIntyre, of Manchuria, that were of considerable use in the north. We found a few Christians from Mukden, who had been traveling and preaching and winning a way for the Gospel, a little handful of John the Baptists who had already done not a little seedsowing. We found already established a Roman Catholic Church, which in its one hundred years of existence had had a history religiously glorious, but politically and practically prejudicial to our work. We found also a people ready to listen to the Gospel, willing and eager to purchase books. In Koyang, in the spring of 1888, when Mr. Appenzeller, in company with the speaker, offered the Gospel of Mark for sale, the books were demanded so fast that we had to close our packs and stop the sales for the sake of saving some for the remainder of the trip. A year later, in Song Do, in two days we sold more than a pony load of books which we had thought sufficient for a three months' trip, and sent back for more. I do not mean to say these books were purchased because they were Christian, but the fact that the natives were willing to buy, in spite of their being Christian, revealed quite plainly the open door that God had placed before His messengers in Korea.

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

One of the first things to be done was to win the favor of the govern- ment as far as possible, so that obstacles should not be unnecessarily placed in our way; but this, without the favor of the people, would be of but little use, and ~onsequently, while endeavoring to win the former, we strove still more for the latter. Under the guidance of Providence, both of these were early accomplished through the labors of the medical missionaries. Dr. Allen's work for Min Yang Ik, the establishment of the Royal Korean Hospital as a recognition of it, and the subsequent services of Drs. Allen, Heron, Scranton, and Mrs. Bunker in the palace, hospitals, and dispensaries, soon won the first place in the hearts of the people for our missionaries.

At the start the results of foreign surgery a.nd medicine, altho of the simplest, were so remarkable as to seem miraculous. Missionary work among the cholera sufferers in 1886 and 1894 also did not a little to break down even the most antiforeign prejudices. Then, too, while mistakes were made, and at times we lost temper and patience with exasperating Koreans, yet our general attitude toward them and the manifested reason for our coming gradually won for us a place in their hearts, and to no small degree was this done and has it been held by the gentle influence of our women and our little children. Especially under God has this been the case with our little ones, who in numberless instances have won a hearing which would otherwise have been withheld.

Then, too, a new and difficult language had to be conquered, and language helps prepared. In this work the French had been foremost. English helps were early prepared by Mr. Scott in 1888, by the speaker in 1889, followed by Mrs. Baird's" Fifty Helps" and Dr. Gale's'Dictionary and" Grammatical Forms" in 1894. Bible translations were early begun, and a tentative version of the Gospel of Mark was published in 1887. A Christian litE'rature had to be prepared, and early the Korean Religious Tract Society was organized. Hymns had to be translated and the natives taught to sing.

The training of native workers was one of the most important duties which stared us in the face, for we well knew that the winning of Korea must be through the work of the natives. Doubting the advisability of employing young converts to carryon this work, we early hit upon the expedient of making each convert. a worker while leaving him to abide in the calling wherein he was found, and thus we have endeavored to raise up a Church of working Christians.

Schools were needed, and the first year saw the beginnings of boys' and girls' schools in both missions, and for these, of course, school-books had to be prepared.

In addition to this, there were endless problems to be solved and what seemed almost insurmountable difficulties to be overcome, nearly all familiar to many of you, and many of them as yet unsolved or only partially so: What are we to do to prevent rice Christians and frauds? How are we to strike the happy mean between too great caution on the one hand and too great rashness on the other? How far is it best to render free medical service? How shall we deal with applicants for baptism? How are we to train, remunerate, and manage helpers? How to carryon our work with no money? How to differentiate between men and women's itinerating? How to get books printed when there was no press and no Korean type? How shall we elevate the Korean, and teach him at the same time to keep his place? How best can we protect from

unjust persecution without using influence unduly and harmfully? How shall we keep the natives out of harmful political complications, and yet not interfere with individual liberty ? How are we to interest, feed, and guide a rapidly increasing body of infant believers.? How to organize and direct churches and work? How to manage the concubine and marriage question? The drink question? Sabbath difficulties? Ancestral worship? Romanist interferences? and a host of other questions, most of which are still left for us to solve. But the main question, and that which includes all others, is how most speedily and most successfully shall we establish in Korea a self-supporting, self-propagating, self-governing Church of Christ?

Medical work opened the door, and it has naturally ever since held a prominent place in Korean missions. But the effort has always been to make it medical evangelism, and I think I am safe in saying that the missionary doctors in Korea take a greater delight in the evangelistic results of their work than in the medical. There are at present here over twenty practising missionary physicians, who are carrying on their work in three foreign-built, fully equipped hospitals, and numerous native built hospitals and dispensaries. These may be termed, perhaps, makeshifts for hospitals, but in them work is done that would reflect credit on the best hospitals of Europe and America. In almost a dozen cities this work is going on for both men and women; as time will permit, medical itinerating trips are taken, and on an average over fifty thousand patients are treated annually. To all of these the Gospel is preached, and the good, both physical and spiritual, that these institutions are accomplishing, and the share they are taking in the uplifting of Korea, are incalculable.

As was noted above, school work was early begun. But with the missions in Korea the aim of their schools has not been so much to use them as evangelistic agencies, but rather to provide a Christian education for the children of Christians. With this aim in view there are scattered over Korea already more than one hundred primary schools, most of which are supported entirely by the native churches. Three academies for higher education, two in Seoul and one in Pyeng Yang, besides several boarding-schools for girls, have already been established. Professional work has already been begun also in medicine and theology. In this nation, which thirty years ago was a hermit nation, we have a hold to-day upon the young which augurs well for the future.

From a literary standpoint, no little has been accomplished. Christian newspapers have been established, tracts and religious books have been prepared, some text-books for our schools and medical books are ready, but many more are still needed; and this year the Board of Bible Translators completed its work on the New Testament, and are now pushing on with the Old. For the first printing it was necessary to go to Japan, and even to have the type made; now we have a fully equipped mission press, ready annually to turn out by the millions its leaves for the healing of the nation.

Some VISible Results In the winter of 1885 the Rev. H. G. Appenzeller invited all the missionaries in Korea to a watch-night service-less than a dozen men and women all told. At that little meeting, as we gathered around our Father's footstool, the burden of prayer was that we might have souls as seals to our ministry during the coming year. Most of us had been in

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

Korea not a year, and for what were we asking? – Were we not asking too much of God? These were the questions that passed through our minds even when we were on our knees. We didn't have much faith that night; but oh, how we wrestled in prayer for souls! On July 11, 1886, we baptized our first convert in the parlor of Dr. Heron's home, and about a month later it was my privilege to assist Mr. Appenzeller in the baptism of the second convert at his home.

In the winter of 1886 we had another watch-night service, and at this meeting the first prayer that was offered was that we might have a score of souls during the year upon which we were just entering. Again we almost thought we were asking too much of God. "But the love of God is broader than the measure of man's mind, and the heart of the Eternal is most wonderfully kind." Before the end of the year there were over a score of members in the two churches. Before the close of 1888 the numbers were more than doubled. And when I was in America on my first furlough we were able to report over one hundred Christians in the two Protestant churches then working in Korea. No mission field since apostolic days had been so wonderfully blessed.

With a knowledge of the openness of the country and of the people, when on furlough.in 1891 and 1892, as I pled for reinforcements, I told of the prospects that were before the Church if she would but enter Korea at once. I had never began to dream of even the merest beginnings of the wonderful showers of blessing God had in store for Korea. The work has been blessed ten and twenty fold more bounteously than any mortal had ever thought.

Consider for a moment the past year alone, and the figures are not complete. There were received into full communion last year, by all the Protestant churches working in Korea, more than 2,400 souls. This would be an average of over 200 a month-50 a week. Truly the Lord is adding unto' Himself daily such as shall be saved. "This is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes."

Now, to sum up for the whole Church work, there are in Korea to-day over sixty missionaries, who have under their care 820 and more partially organized churches, some of these of large membership. In these churches there are 16,233 communicants, 11,003 catechumens, with a total of over 40,000 adherents, or men and women that call themselves Christian. This is, indeed, the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes. "Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things."

Lastly, let us consider the vision of the future, promised and justified by our review of the past. It seems to me that I can see plainly before me to-day a new Korea, a nation emancipated, completely emancipated, politically, intellectually, spiritually, from the thraldom of misrule, ignorance, and superstition-a Christian Korea. I see in the future schools, Christian in teaching, in teachers, in esprit du corps, in every town and village, with academies and higher schools in all the larger cities, a medical college and school for nurses, and in ever city in the land selfsupporting hospitals; an effective corps of native women evangelists, Bible readers, and deaconesses, ministering to the suffering and bringing light and cheer to the dying; here and there all over the land institutions of mercy, giving practical illustration of the love of Cltrist. I have a vision of Christian homes, Christian villages, Christian rulers, and Christian government; and, guiding, controlling, influencing it all I

see an organized Church with a competent, well-trained, thoroughly consecrated native ministry, a united non-sectarian Church of Christ, where there are neither Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Jews, nor Greeks, Barbarian, Scythian, bond, nor free, circumcised, nor uncircumcised, but CHRIST IS ALL IN ALL. I see this nation reaching out strong, glad arms of influence to China on the one hand and to Japan on the other, softening the prejudice and conservatism of the one, and steadying the faith of the other; and thus, Korea with a hand in that of either sister, the three join the great circle of Christian nations who praise the Lamb forever and ever, and hail Jesus King of kings aud Lord of lords. And we, if not here, from there shall see it all, and as we gaze in wonder and rapture, shall repeat" This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things, and blessed be His holy name forever, and let the whole earth be filled with His glory." And all the hosts of heaven shall respond" Amen and amen."

NOTES OF A MISSIONARY IN BASUTOLAND * BY REV. BARTHELEMY PASCAL, OF THE PARIS MISSIDNARY SOCIETY It was in December, 1900. Htanding upon a rock which we had just split in order to get stone for the construction of the chapel, we were looking for the one hundreth time upon one of those beautiful African sunsets over the majestic chain of the Mahuti Mountains. Some one called my name. I hastened down the side of the mountain, and saw on one of the lower ridges one of our neighbors, the son of the chief of the Batlokwa, old Lakonjela, formerly feared, even by the Basutos, for his warlike ardor. "Come quick," he said; and, without explaining, he turned and ran down the hill. I followed him as far as his home. There I found, sitting with several women, two old men, and between them ihe little blind daughter of the chief, whom we knew well. She was holding the old men by the hands. She said in her sad little voice: "I wanted to hear some hymns sung about Jesus, and I said to myself that since my two old grandfathers were with me, they ought to hear too. They didn't want so come, but I took them by the hands, and I rum holding them fast. Now begin." So we sang several hymns, and then prayed. One of the old men, when we were coming away, wishing to shake my hand, furtively brushed away a tear. It was the first step for some of these people toward our regular religious meetings.

Ma-Nhalla, the grandmother of this little child, learned to know God in a manner no less unexpected. One day she was led by curiosity to one of our meetings when there were baptisms and the Lord's Supper was administered. After she returned to her home at the village she was silent and downcast. She said she was not feeling well, without being able to describe her trouble. "My heart is black "-this was all that they could get her to say. Her husban i, the chief of the Batlokwa, had a consultation with his doctors.

"It is a spirit that has possessed her." "It is not." " It is."

• Translated from the Journal des Mission.• Evangeliques, February, 1905, for the JIbs SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by the Bureau of Missions. .. It can not be," replied the chief, "because a spirit always demands beer and meat, and Ma-Nhalla has never expressed a desire to have such a feast."

Leaving his doctors out of the question. he proceeded, that same evening, to kneel by the side of his wife and to pray with her, for he had learned prayers in the days of his boyhood. He did this morning and evening for several weeks. Then one day he bought a catechism, and, as during his boyhood he had learned to read, he taught his wife every day a new paragraph of this book. After preparing her in this way, he brought her, one fine morning, to the mission, saying: "I can not go on because I would have to go with her. I bring my wife to-you. so that you can receive her into the class. She thirsts for God.'; This was the beginning. Later, Ma-Nhalla became one of the most faithful members of the Sebapala Ohurch.

I said to the chief: "Kathokan, why will you not come with her if the road is good? "

',' It is a good road, but it is narrow, and I can not get through with my six wives, and I can uot separate from them. Oh! I know God will give me strength if I ask Him, but I do not want to ask Him because He answers. You know me," he said, "you know what a heavy drinker I was, and you also know, because the whole world is talking about it, that I have given up beer forever. One day, or/rather, one evening, having drunk too much, I quarreled with one of my subjects, who was also drunk, and he knocked me down. It was a great humiliation. My counselors told me to make him to pay a fine-one of his oxen. I could not agree with them, and I went into my hut, called Ma-Nhalla, and together we asked God to give me strength to give up beer. He heard the prayer, and since then I have not drunk. You see He hears, and because I do not want to leave my six wives I do not like to talk to Him about it." And the old chief died in this condition toward the end of 1900.

The way in which an out-station comes to be formed is interesting. A daily complaint heard from the mouths of the Basutos, living some fifteen or twenty miles from any place of worship, is something as follows: "Hello, father! we live just like the gazelles. When will you begin to remember that we are men and give us an evangelist?" The chief generally presents himself as an interpreter of what he calls "the tears of the people." Some fine day he will again come and establish himself at the station. "Hello, there! when are our fathers going to think about us? See here, your sheep have the mange, and you do not send anyone to wash them; they are thirsty, and nobody comes to show them to the spring; they are growing thin and need salt, but they have nothing to lick except salty earth, which will make them swell up and burst."

" All right; your fathers have seen your tears, and the Oonference has authorized me to comfort you. Are you ready?"

"Yes; we have got a hut for you, and some day we hope there will be a better one. It is a very nice place, with a spring of water, which bubbles up close by."

"Very good; Wednesday we will be there." Accordingly we go, attended by two or three evangelists and two or three delegates of the Oonference. The chief has called together his people, and a meeting is held. First. there is a prayer, then an explanation i… made, and an introduction of the future evangelist. " That is what we

want," sa,ys the chief, and he expresses his gratitude, beginning, of course, with the fathers who live in Paris.

The bravest men of the crowd then remark that they hope that this evangelist will bring nothing but blessings, and that he will not bother them too much about their pagan customs. The future evangelist, who, in his humility, had compared himself with a scarecrow which they set up in the fields to frighten away birds that would eat the grain, now feels that it is his duty to get on his feet again, and he tells them that under the old rags of the scarecrow they will find, if occasion arises, a lively boy, who will not be at all afraid to shoot stones a,t the birds with his catapult if it is necessary. Let him that has ears hear.

Then there is singing and there is praying, and the meeting sepa- rates, in order to gather together again a little farther on around a great native dish, from which arises the curling steam of an immense piece of meat.

This is about the way things went in 1892, for instance, at the new out-station of Mafina. The evangelist went there with his family, at the beginning having no one at the church service but a single old woman, and no one in the catechumen's class but one young girl, and she was his own sister. One day he had the grief to lose one of his children. Not a single man could be found among the natives whom he was trying to evangelize, who would consent to help him dig the grave-not from hatred, but from simple superstition. He actually had to have Christian young men sent to him, who lived fifteen miles away, in order to help him render the last offices to his child.

Nevertheless, the soil was stirred in every direction as time went on.

Ground which is sown in tea.rs can not smother the life of the seed which is swelling within its bosom. One day a man gave himself to God, moved by a reason apparently childish. He had met a great serpent, and, hav- ing killed it, he still pounded and pounded to crush its head. Then, as he went on his way, he remembered what the evangelist had read one day in the book of Genesis, "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; and he shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." Then he said to himself: "Why, that is true; and if the whites are enemies to the serpent, just as we are, it is because their heart is made just like ours, and they have exactly the same needs as we. I will go and see the evangelist." Another happened to be overtaken by a snow-storm in 1002, and was forced to pass the night under a great rock, which formed a sort of shelter. It was a terrible night. After several hours he aroused himself, and found that he was completely shut in by deep snow. The place where he was seemed to him no longer a shelter, but a tomb. With his staff he succeeded in piercing the thick snow, and he could see that the sun was shining brilliantly outside. A bird came in through this opening and fell at his feet. This gave the man new courage, and, without knowing how, he came to his knees and cried to God in his anguish. When at last he was able to get out of that place, his first visit was to the evangelist. He carried a dish of Indian corn as a token of gratitude for his deliverance, and, better than this, he carried a heart decided to follow Jesus Christ.

In 1903, ten years after it was first opened, this out-station had some thirty church-members, all grown up out of paganism, and in that year we received at one time by baptism fourteen persons more. At the same time we consecrated a little temporary chapel, built by the Christians themselves at great cost of labor. The evangelist, with the light of ~oy upon his face, was saying, "Well, God lives, and He knows how to brmg the dead to life. God lives /" and he had never heard how Luther got control over the troubles of his heart by scratching with a penknife on his table the single word, "VIVIT I" (He lives I)

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS SHARING THE CROSS Even the non-ritualistic churches have felt the influence of the lenten season, now gloriously consummated in the Eastertide. There is a propriety in walking softly in the remembered days of our ~avior's death as in such sacred anniversaries in our domestic life. But what about the other days? Is there to be no sacrifice, no remembrance of the shadows, no holy seriousness in all the days? What about the days at hand?

It is true that our Lord suffered once for all in the sacrifice of the cross, and there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin. We have our High Priest, and He has made the offering. But how about His work that is now going forward in the world? How about the self-denial and self-giving of His followers, who have taken upon themselves lowliness and meager support and bitter warfare against such odds as many of us little imagine in the purlieus of heathenism, where the very atmosphere is poisonous to the body, and much more poisonous to the mind and soul?

Does not this call for a continuance of the lenten spirit? Most certainly it does. Shall we who remain at home allow our own comrades at the front to bear all the hardships, and not be ready to enter with them into the way of self-denial?

Count Inouye, one of the nobles of Japan, came last autumn to his seventieth birthday. It had been his custom to celebrate his birthday with a garden fHe in his beautiful grounds at Azaba. This year he informed his friends that he could give them no celebration. When they insisted on coming together, about one hundred of them, to do him honor, he provided no collation and none of the customary entertainments. Speaking to them, he said: "In consideration of the hardships our countrymen are undergoing in the field, I have felt precluded from inviting my friends to join me in the autumn cup of kindness. I have devoted all. the cost of this entertainment to comforts for the Port Arthur besiegers." Is it surprising that instantly more than ten thousand yen were subscribed for the comfort of the soldiers?

We have our army investing mightier fortresses than Port Arthurfortresses of caste, fortresses of lust, fortresses of covetousness, fortresses of ignorance, fortresses of proud and haughty unbelief. They are attacking heroically, indomitably, successfully. Shall the Christians at home be giving themselves to luxuries and pleasures and idle delights? Is there not It cross for all to share? There most certainly is. We should be all one, at the front, at home. We may inspire those at the front with our self-denial at home. When they feel this thrill, when the Church, together at home and abroad, takes up this task of repelling the aggressions of the evil forces of this world, it will be irresistible.

GOD'S GOLD The contribution by Mr. John D. Rockefeller of $100,000 to the American Board has raised an outcry of penetrating force which bids fair to acquire considerable volume. Ministers in Boston and the vicinity have protested against the acceptance of this money for missionary uses. The reasons given are: (a) that Mr. Rockefeller stands at the head of the Standard Oil Company, which is under recent and formidable indictments for methods "morally iniquitous and socially destructive"; (b)

that, therefore, acceptance or the gift exposes the Board to the charge of ignoring the" moral issues involved"; and (c) that the acceptance of such a gift involves the constituents of the Board in a relation implying honor to the donor.

We would not take anything from the proper force of this protest. It is the impulsive outcry of men who are both honest and tender- hearted, against dishonest business methods and callous violations of the second greatest commandment of the new covenant. We are bound to ask, however, whether it meets a real need. Remember that it is not dealing with the question of soliciting gifts, but receiving them. Noth- ing is said about solicitation-a far more dubious ground.

Is it true chat receipt of a contribution to a missionary fund brings the administrators of the fund into the relation of paying honor to the giver? Have we not here a failure to note the profound difference, as regards relations to the giver, between the Ulan who takes a gift for him- self and the man who takes charge of a gift merely as a trustee? Let us not class the officers and members of our missionary societies in the same category with grafters or even with restaurant waiters.

Moreover, is it not an assumption to declare that the acceptance of money for God's uses" involves a moral issue" when the money is paid into the treasure-chest of our Lord by a bad man? If this is true, the Rockefeller case does not stand by itself. Every dollar thrown upon the plate must be scrutinized. and its J:edigree searched out by the administrators of church and benevolent funds.

The practise of our Lord is to the point here. When Jesus Christ sent out his first missionaries He gave them instructions which in those days implied the support of the mission by gifts from men of all character~. Rich men cast their gifts into the treasury, but Jesus gave no hint of revulsion from the act as staining God's treasure-chest with pharisaism or other crimes. The source of the gift did not affect Him, but the niggardliness of the rich giver did. His lesson was not that the money of the bad rich man should be thrown out of God's treasury, but that more of it should have been thrown in. When men, notorious for grinding the faces of the poor, gave Him dinners, others protested. But He did not change His course. He rebuked the short-sightedness which could not see that publicans and sinners are worth saving, and are not proper subjects for a boycott declared by servants of God. When He was teaching men who give money for God's uses the bearing of their own sins upon the act, He told them to go and redress the wrong that tainted their benevolences. But their wrong-doing had no effect in His eyes upon the substance of the gift. That was to remain before the altar in -any case.

Let us not lay upon the shoulders of our brethren of the missionary societies any burden that our Master did not impose, and that they will not be able to bear, if they are to attend to any other matters whatever than to see that holy people only give money to support missions.

A truth constantly enforced upon us is that riches· belong to God, and that a rich man, "will he nill he," can never be more than a steward of what belongs to God. "The silver is miue and the gold is mine," saith J-ehovah of Hosts. We either believe this, or we do not. If we believe it, when any man, whosoever he be, gives money to God, we are forced to rejoice that God has received back His own, to be used at last for holy and Godly purposes.

EDITORIALS

MONEY FOR EDUCATION IN THE ORIENT One effect of controversy over the gift of Mr. Rockefeller will be, for a time at least, to discourage wealthy men from giving largely to religious objects. The dispute will confirm some careful givers, too, in a prevalent but pernicious idea that secular benevolences, as compared with those usually classed as religious, are a safer investment.

This is a risky time to touch upon needs in missions at home and abroad which clamor for attention. One of the assumptions of the attack upon the American Board for taking Mr. Rockefeller's money is that its officers have been blinded by needs in the mission field to the extent of letting money relief bribe their consciences. Nevertheless, braving the dangers of speech at such a time, we must say what we had in mind before discussion of the Rockefeller gift became hot. This gift, if received, is one whose permanent influence will be beneficent, and that to a degree impossible to forecast or even adequately to suggest. It is generally admitted that endowment of universities and colleges in the home land is a perpetuation of influences of enormous importance to the nation. But men do not know that the colleges of the mission field are doing a work of international importance because they are preparing a bridge between Orient and Occident, and of far-reaching beneficence because they are free from taint of foolish philosophies which sterilize instruction in the purely Oriental universities.

As with the colleges, so with the publishing establishments of missions in non-Christian lands. There is neither stimUlating nor even safe general literature in those lands. The general literature issued by such societies as the S. D. K. in China and the Christian Literature Society in India, and by some of the more important mission presses in India, China, Japan, and Turkey is an educating force that counts for progress as well, being read far beyond the limits of any Ohristian community. . It is time for all almoners of wealth in America to see this point. By endowing colleges and general publishing houses in the mission fields they may shape the future of nations; for these establishments are forming young men who are some day to lead in the councils of their people. Furthermore, the mere fact of such disinterested munificence is an education to wealthy Orientals on the uses of money. It deeply undermines the Asiatic idea that the only possible use of wealth is as an instrument of selfishness-of ambition, of ostentation, of debauchery, with an occasional work of merit like a temple or a fountain put up as an anchor to windward worth trying.

We hope that many who have great possessions will take in hand the endowment of these important educational enterprises of the mission field.

THE NEW LITERATURE IN CHINA The educated and official class in Ohina will play an important part in shaping the results of the strange awakening lately seen in the great empire. Now these educated men seem to turn to the West for knowledge. They think on the question, What has made Ohristendom great? Missionaries have told them that Christ has done it. Others tell t,hem that Ohrist had nothing to do with it. These thinking men are investigating. They do not learn much about Ohristian principle, for they do

not read the colloquial language of the masses, which is the medium of a great part of the missionary teaching. They regard the classic literary language as the only channel through which worthy knowledge can reach them. Missionaries in general are not at home in the classic language, but writers of materialistic literature are. So a great flood of quasi-scientific, materialistic literature in the classic literary Chinese has been one of the facts of Chinese history during the last two or three years. This quasi-scientific literature threatens to possess the souls of the educated men who shape public opinion. The ordinary preaching missionary can do little to check its partisan sway, for, as a general thing, he does not know the language in which it is written. Books of general literature written from a Christian standpoint and in the classic-literary style are a pressing need of the times in China. To-day all the official class in the eighteen provinces eagerly read such books_ To-morrow they may have read up all that have been published, and, no new ones being put out, the anti-Christian books of science may therefore be expected to gain the day. This will end the present opportunity for getting Christian ideas into the minds of the governing classes.

Meanwhile there is a great call for men to save souls by preaching in the colloquial. It is only natural that the missions hesitate, even if they have men who have thoroughly mastered the classic-literary language to set them apart for the indirect evangelization that can not be expected to make immediate return in bapti!'ms. Out of some three thousand missionaries, men and women, in China the number can be counted on the fingers who are giving time and thought to influencing the makers of public opinion through general ~iterature of Christian quality. Three of these missionaries, Allen, Sadler, and Cornaby, are editors of Chinese newspapers of great influence. But the time and the opportunity for such work is slipping by.

We make these remarks for the sake of calling attention to the work of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese. The" S. D. K.," as this society is called, has done a great work. It now has the ear of all provincial potentates in China; it has won almost all governors to friendliness to missionaries. But through lack of funds it has published during six months no new books in Chinese. And the opportunity to win the day against materialism among the educated classes is slipping away, and will not return again.

In this hour of crisis the Church everywhe.e should open its eyes "to see the forest as well as individual shrubs in the forest." It should find support to offer to this effort to produce a national Chinese literature. That S. D. K. Society needs our prayers-and it needs some share, also, of our gold.

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS A need exists for a special periodical devoted to keeping tab on the new things worth seeing· in New York. Last year, when so many classes were studying missions in China, a suitable exhibit of articles illustrating Chinese life would have attracted many visitors. The China studies have come to an end. but it is not too late to take a look at the household furniture, the workmen's tools, the dresses, shoes, hats, and robes of children alld grown people, the queer kitchen utensils and queerer provisions of the storeroom, and the things queerer yet found

EDITORIALS

in druggists' stores and in the temples of that strange country. All these things are to be seen in the new Ohinese Hall in the Ethnological Section of the American Museum of Natural History, Seventy-seventh Street and Oolumbus Avenue, Manhattan. A broad-minded gentleman provided the museum with the means, and his generous purpose has been admirably carried out in the large and valuable collection which fills the great hall. Any interested in the study of Chinese life who are within reach of New York will find that this one hall alone repays the trouble of a visit. Adjoining the Ohinese Hall are collections illustrating life in different countries in South America, which are also very interesting.

The Bureau of Missions has now completed arrangements with the' Ethnological Section of the museum by which the Ecumenical Oonference exhibit of life in the mission fields will be given suitable space as soon as the articles can be classified, labeled, and the collection somewhat enlarged. The museum will place in its books of information for visitors notes about the missionary societies whose fields are illustrated in the exhibit, so that students of missions can readily identify the particular section they most desire to see. Later, when the work of classification has far enough advanced for intelligent action, portable exhibits from the different missionary lands will be kept packed in boxes, which the Bureau of Missions will be able to loan to missionary conferences of any of the denominations without other cost than that of transportation. Due notice will be given as soon as the collections representing the different countries become available for this purpose. This arrangement will prove economical, and by the use of a little foresight by those who apply for the exhibits, it will be found quite practicable. Since the articles are to be cared for at the museum by a staff of experienced men, there is no danger of the whole enterprise suddenly falling to pieces at any time. The Bureau of Missions pays the museum quite a sum for this service, and there is now opportunity for liberal-minded persons to benefit the whole cause of missions by supplementary gifts especially designated to enlarge the permanent exhibit as well as the scope of the portable exhibits which are to be loaned.

THE GREAT AWAKENINGS AT HOME AND ABROAD The Spirit of God is not limited by time, race, or social conditions, but only by unbelief or disobedience. Recently the good news of the increasing signs of spiritual life has been flashing from many quarters of the globe. The news of the revival in Wales is followed by word of an awakening in Burma; a revival in Oolorado, and also in Bulgaria; again in Oalifornia, and in Jaro, the Philippine Islands; then an awakening in Pittsburgh, and another in Oentral Africa; another in Schenectady, and one in Oentral India; likewise in Kentucky and in Madagascar. Truly we are not ashamed of the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist, for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, to the American, the Welsh, and also to the African or Asiatic.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS FOR 1905. auguration of King Edward VII. Edited by Rev. H. O. Dwight. 16mo,242 pp. $1.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. He gives his impressions of Euro- The Bureau of Missions, in a pean things and ways in a most invariety of ways, is rapidly justifying its existence, and making a large teresting and uniq ue manner. The place for itself in the missionary descriptions are picturesque in the thought and activity of the time. And a notable part of its planning extreme, but Ham Mukasa continand endeavor is found in a "Blue Book" designed to appear annu- ually laments his inability to find ally. An experiment in a small way was made last year, but the language in which to express what present volume constitutes a much more extensive undertaking. It is he sees. He labors under the same nothing less than a veritable mine of missionary information. Three difficulty as is found in expressing general divisions are made of the matters included. First comes Divine truth in human language. "The Fields," in which is viewed the evangelizing work in the vari- Ham Mukasa begs his readers not ous continents and islands; facts to think him a liar because he are given as to area, population, religions, societies at work, the seems to tell such wonderful tales nnmber of workers, converts, etc. Part second presents facts relating as when he describes the size of to the "Missionary Societies," including names, headquarters, offi- British steamers, the distance Britcers, fields, publications, income, converts, etc. Part three is en- ish cannon can fire heavy shot, the titIed " Miscellaneous Notes," and gives a table of important events revelations of the microscope, the in missionary history, trainingschools, recent books, with several feats of English conjurors, etc. pages setting forth the activity of the Roman Catholic Church, etc. His names for various things are Nowhere else is it possible to find striking-Parliament, "the Palasuch an array of facts, in so small a,compass, to be had at such slight ver House"; a picture gallery, the cost. Being in an annual publication, the facts presented are almost "house of remembrance"; the certain to be up to date. channel steamer which went" like UGANDA'S KATIKERO IN ENGLAND. By his a galloping horse," etc. secretary, Ham Mukasa, Translated and edited by Rev. Ernest Miller, M,A. Svo. There is a touch of hllmor in the Illustrated. 108, 6d, net. Hutchinson & narrative and a tone of refine- Co., London. 1904. ment. Mukasa mentions casually With Ham Mukasa's help, we "see ourselves as others see us." having morning prayer with the The author is a Christian who accompanied the Uganda Prime Min- Prime Minister, and shows a knowlister to England to attend the in- edge of the Bible which would put many of us to shame. The author is shocked at European dances and some pictures in European galler- ies. On the whole, however, he admires the English for their kind- ness and bravery.

The book gives an excellent idea of the type of intelligent Christian produced by the Gospel of Christ in Uganda.

JAPAN FOR JUNIORS. A companion pamph- let to ." China for Juniors." By Miss Katharme R. Crowell. 20 cents. The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, New York.

This is an attractive illustrated study for children, with suggestive programs and other hints for lead- ers. It can be used in Sunday- schools and junior societies to good purpose. The country, the history, the present condition, boy and girl life, religion, and missions are all briefly described in 64 pages.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA much: It is to strengthen the educational and evangelical part of Outlook for ,There are 9,204,531 the work that the society now the Freedmen negroes i nth e appeals for a larger endowment.

United States, in- The Utah During the last cluding Porto Rico and Hawaii. Gospel Mission three years this Nine-tenths of them live in the South-one-third of its population. efficient we a p 0 n Seventy-seven per cent. work on against Mormonism has been 746,000 farms, of which 21 per cent. wielded by Rev. J. D. Nutting and are absolutely, and 4 per cent. par- his assistants, at a total cost of tially, owned by negroes. There $23,000 from the beginning. Gos- are 21,000 negro carpenters, 20,000 pel wagons are in use, with devoted barhers, and nearly as many doc- men receiving no salary, traveling tors, 16,000 min is t e r s, 15,000 up and down through Utah and masons, 12,000 dressmakers, 10,000 Idaho, winter and summer alike, engineers and firemen, 5,000 shoe- carrying the message of deliver- makers, 4,000 musicians, 2,000 ac- ance from Mormonism and salva- tors and showmen, and 1,000 law- tion from sin. Up to January 1, yers. Since 1890 negro illiteracy 1905, they had traveled about 5,400 has sunk from 57 to 44.5 per cent. miles in the wagons, in a district extending 550 by 250 miles, making Y.M.C.A. The American about 56,000 family calls in 382 set- Work for Young Men's tlements, holding 307 Gospel meet- Students Christian Associa- ings, with about 37,000 people pres- tions have now 721 ent, and carefully using nearly 4,000,000 pages (about 2 tons) of student organizations. Of these literature specially prepared for the 51 are in theological colleges, 3 in purpose. About 270 of the 382 law colleges, 65 in medical and den- places were entirely destitute of tal colleges, 309 in university or art Christian work; scores of them colleges, 125 in technological, mili- never had had a Christian service tary and naval colleges, and 168 in befor3, tho settled forty or fifty academies, and other preparatory years. schools. The total membership of professors and students is over 17,- How Rev. J. P. William- 000, and there are not less than 160,000 young men and boys in in- Heathenism is son writes in the stitutions where organizations are found. Passing Away Assembly Herald: Large Sums The American Bap- Among the .. Among the Da- Wanted for tis t Missionary Baptist Missions Union, through its Sioux kota Indians there officers and com- are 27 Presbyterian mittees, is endeavoring to raise an endowment fund of $500,000 for churches and the twenty-eighth is its work in foreign lands. Onehalf of this sum has already been to be organized in a. few days. In given or pledged. Thus far the union has invested less than $100,- these churches are a little over 1,500 000 in permanent funds for it'> missionary work, while other denom- communicants, and there are about inations have four and five times as as many more non-colnnlUnicant members. As there are 25,000 Dakota Indians in the United States, nearly 1 in 8 of them is a Presbyterian. There are about two-thirds as many Congregation- alists, about twice at> many EpilO-

copaliana, and about twice as many dren to attend, and afterward the Catholics. So we see that more stoning of her house. A second, than half the Dakotas have been a daughter of parents who were baptized in the name of the Triune faithful to Christ, through great God. Seventy years ago there was persecution, spent her vacation not a church among them. They 'lending a hand.' She organized were all polytheistic pagans. One a missionary society of village who knew what they were could women, and taught a number of see the signs of pagan worship them to read and write. Another, about every tepee: it might be a little eight-year-old, was found to the medicine sack tied to a stake be surreptitiously teaching a serbehind the tepee, or it might be a vant to write, the servant being yard of broadcloth adorned with the mother of a family." ribbons floating from the top of a flagpole as a sacrifice to a deity." An Episcopal The Board of Mis- Mission in sions of the Protes- A Flood A Berlin despatch Panama tant Episcopal of Stundists reports, on the au- Church reports that Coming thority of a news- the canal zone at Panama has been paper of that city, put under the care of the presiding bishop, with power to appoint an that 200,000 Russian Stundists are episcopal commissary, and with preparing to emigrate to Canada. instructions to arrange with the The Stundists are a Russian relig- Bishop of Honduras to send a misious community originating, it is sionary there. Bishop Satterlee said, about the year 1860. They has been appointed commissary. are distinctly Protestant and evan- It is not thought expedient to gelical, and as such, of course, out- transfer the jurisdiction at present side the pale of the orthodox Greek to the American Church, but the Church. Their views and prac- board made provision for an additises, we believe, coincide to a .::;on- tional missionary in the canal zone, siderable extent with those of Bap- who is to be nominated by the tists. For a long period after 1870 board, but appointed by the Bishop the Russian Stundists were harshly of Honduras, under whose superpersecuted by the government, but vision he will work. they remained faithful to their convictions, and are said to have EUROPE increased considerably in numbers. Of recent years little has been heard Mr. Eugene This year, as for regarding the community, but from their resolution to emigrate it may Stock's Sermon three years past, be inferred that they are still the objects of government ill-will. Topics a 1'1' an gem e n t s Mexican Girls A Puebla, Mexico, were made by Rev. as Missionaries missionary writes J. E. Padfield, the organizing sec- in Woman's j}fissionm'y Friend: "The girls have retary for the diocese of London, returned from a vacation whose watchwork was 'Activity.' One for a series of missionary sermons told of her efforts to establish a Sunday-school of village children. at St. Michael's, Cornhill, from 1.15 She had ~uccess for two Sundays, and then came opposition: the re- to 1.45, on the first 5 vVednesdays fusal of parents to allow their chil- in Lent. This year Mr. Eugene Stock was the preacher. His theme was thus announced; "Don't support foreign missions J Why not?" (1) Because charity begins at home. (2) Because the non-Christian people don't want our religion. (3) Because mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries are troublesome and extrava- Halle Mission in Tranquebar.

gant. (4) Because missions do no Altho the society ceased to exist good. (5) Because the converts are when in 1847 its church bui~dings a bad lot. These Lenten addresses and other interests were handed are specially intended for business over to the Leipzig Society, yet the men. anniversary deserves to be cele- The Welsh During November, brated. The Danish-Halle Mission Revivaland December, and was the first evangelical mission in Bible Sales January the orders the proper sense of the word, and Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, and Fabri- for Scriptures re- cius, as well as many others of its ceived at the Bible House from missionaries, have laid the founda- Wales were between three and four tions of the now flourishing work times as large as those for the cor- among the Tamils. In Germany, responding months of 1903, and Denmark, and India the bicentethis demand shows no signs of nary is to be celebrated, and Pastor falling off. The following extracts Raeder, of Riga, has been requested from letters which accompanied to write the complete history of orders testify to the influence of the society. England and America the revival. One bookseller ought also to remember the jubilee, writes: "No trouble now to sell for it was the influence of the Dan- Bibles; the trouble is to get them." ish-Halle Mission which opened for Another bookseller w r i t e s : Oarey the way into India, under "Please send these on at once. God. When his own "countrymen Great demand for Bibles now the forbade him entrance, he found an revival is doing such havoc (!) in open door in Serampur, a Danish our midst." A third bookseller colony. And the man who received writes: "I find an increased de- Oary gladly and made his activity mand for Bibles and religious liter- possible was the Danish gove~nor, ature since the revival-wave "burst Brie, a disciple of the great Ohrisover Oymru." Yet another writes: tian, Frederick Schwartz, of Tan- "The greater part of the Bibles jore. The Leipzig Society proposes are ordered by Saturday. The de- to start the collection of a jubilee mand is by revivalist people."- fund as soon as its own large deficit Bible Society Gleanings. has been paid.

What Gifts The cost of sup- to a Hospital porting a bed in a The Cause It is said that of Wtll Do O. M. S. hospital is of Russia's Russia's immense $50 a year in India,. Failure population, 0 n I y Persia, Palestine, or Egypt; $25 in 5,484,594, or about Ohina, Japan, or Africa. Por a gift of $1,000 a $50 bed may be 25 per cent. of her children of school named in perpetuity, and a $25 age, are at school, while Japan has one for half that sum. Recently, under instruction 5,351,502, or 87 within a single month, no less than per cent. Russia, with all her ter- 20 beds were allotted in 14 hos- ritoryand all her boasted resources, pitals. spends but about $12,000,000 annu- ally on primary education, while Bicentenary In November, 1905, Japan, with one-third the popula- of the two centuries will tion, spends for the same purpose Danish-Halle have passed since nearly $16,000,000. These figures Mission Bartholomew Zieg- speak volumes for the intellectual enbalg and Henrik advance of Japan as compared with Pliitschan founded the Danish- Russia, the more so as it is but a

generation since Japan began the men of divers nationalities and difwork of education on modern ferent forms of religion-Greek lines. Armenian, and Protestant-and Hope for Amid so much that have everywhere been struck with the Stundists is depressing in the the marvelous way in which a cer- social and reli…,ious tain uniform type, direct, simple condition of Russia, where the honest, and lofty in tone, has beer:. priesthood are in close league with the tyrannical bureaucrats, it is impressed upon them. Sume had cheering to note one promising more of it, some lens. But all had sign, in the greater freedom ac- it to a certain degree, and it is diacorded to the evangelical reform- metrically opposite to the type proers and Stundists. Greater tolera- duced by growth under the ordinary tion is being allowed to them than ever before. Letters have reached conditions of Turkish life. Berlin stating that the Stundist preachers have begun an era of re- ASIA newed activity, and are busy traveling and teaching in areas abso- ,V. From Damascus E. Curtis writes lutely closed to them for the last ten years. The police take no no- to Mecca in the Chicago Reetice of them. In cases where men and women have been charged with by Rail! m'd-Herald: "A offenses against the "Orthodox" faith, they have been acquitted, or private letter just nominal fines only inflicted on them. 'VhethE'r this marks a real reGeived from Damascus states that change of policy, or is merely a respite owing to the disturbed condi- the line has been completed and tion of the country, the good seed is certainly being sown, and it can laid with American rails for 220 not be sown in vain.-The Chris- miles south of that city, and that tIan. 2,000 soldiers are now engaged in Robert College The number of stu- and Its Work dents in this insti- extending the grade, which has tution was 320 last been completed to the town of year, of whom one-half were Greeks, and the others chiefly Ar- Maan, near the ancient city of menians and Bulgarians, and representing in all no less than 14 Petra. Cars are running daily to races. For two years permission has been sought in vain fur the Amman, 35 miles east of Jericho, construction of a science hall, a gymnasium, and two residences for under the management of the teachers. What the college has done and is doing may be inferred Frenchmen who operate the railfrom the following testimony of a Scotch antiquarian explorer in Asia road from Beirut to Damascus. It Minor: is expected that a regular service I have corne in contact with men educated in Robert College in wide- of one train a day each way will be ly separate parts of the country, established to Maan within a few weeks, and that the Turks will soon have all-rail connections between the Mediterranean and the Red Sea.

" In the meantime a branch road is being built, also with American rails, from the beautiful town of HaIfa, under the shadow of Mount Carmel, in Palestine, to the tQwn of Leraa, the metropolis of the H auran Valley, and thence to Mezerib, where it will connect with the trunk line from Damascus to Mecca.

Three thousand men are employed on that line, which is to be com- pleted and in working order by the 1st of June next. Cargoes of Amer- ican rails from the steel trust are landed at Haifa every week or two, and future pilgrims to Mecca will be carried in American cars."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Some of the Rev. F. G. Coan Lady Curzon, and others, have Drawbacks to writes home, soon promptly taken steps to relieve the Life in Persia after his return to survivors in Simla, Sultanpur, Urumia: Dharltmsala, Mandi, Kangra, and In Russia the trains were crowd- other places which suffered most ed on accoun!; of the soldiers and severely. officers who were going to the war, so that we had hard work to secure An Afghan The son of a Moaccommodations. I realize, as Robber hammedan Afghan never before, what a great descent one makes in coming from the West Convei'ted robber chief has to the East, especially to Persia. recently left his Even in Russia civilization is more than 100 years behind America, and father's castle, crossed the frontier, as we finally reached the end of the and made public profession of faith railway at the foot of Mt. Ararat, in Christ at the C. M. S. mission in and descended to the Russia post the bigoted Mohammedan city of with the worn-out horses, shabby Peshawar. He has done this at the vehicles, and dirty post houses, we imminent risk of being shot by his realized and appreciated more the comforts left behind. Then when angry father, and he is himself still we came to Persia, and left all sem- little more than a half-tamed savblance of roads behind, and com- age, liable to lose control of himmitted ourselves to the care of two self when anything stirs his wrath. dirty, wicked Persian drivers, who Yet there he is to-day trying hard seemed to see how far they could to be humble, gentle, and Christrun risks in driving without actu- like. He is, therefore, within reach ally killing us; who never stopped of the prayers of Christians. for a bad place, but dashed through it, and nearly killed their horses by The Plague Mr. Dalgetty, of the driving off bridges repeatedly, we Rampant Scotch Presbytefelt that we had reached the limit. in India rian mission, writes Mrs. Coan went to bed for a week from sheer nervous exhaustion, and I was well used up for days.

from the village dis· Missionaries Disastrous earth- :;rict of Sialkot, in the Punjab, that Killed in an quakes s h 0 0 k for several months there have been Earthquake north e rn India scores of deaths around the mission about April 4th, daily. The wail of widows and or- and resulted in great loss of life. phans is constantly in our ears.

Full particulars have not yet been One whole Christian community received, but it is known that thou- was wiped out within three days.

sands of natives and some Euro- One teacher, a gipsy convert, died peans lost their lives. Dharamsala as he was being carried home. In and Kangra"::"'two cities devastated one village of 500 people the aver- -are stations of the Church Mis- age daily mortality for a week sionary Society of England, and it is was 20.

most probable that their buildings From Miraj Mission, of the Amer- were destroyed, many native Chris- ican Presbyterians in Bombay Pres- tians killed or injured, and some idency, also comes sad tidings of missionaries lost their lives. Word plague among the Kookoo Wali has been received that no American Lok tribe. They thought that the missionaries were injured, but that plague had been sent by their six Rev. H. F. Rowlands (C. M. S.) and goddesses, and tried to propitiate Mrs. Daeuble (C. E. Z. M. S.), of them by sacrificing six goats. Sev- Kangra, and Rev. H. Lorbeer, of eral women rushed up and down in a the German Lutheran Mission, frenzie and wallowed in the blood, Ghazipur, were killed. Lord and after which they spent the night in

dancing and deviltry. Is there any 5O,oeO inquirers, at a very low esti- hope for such, other than salvation mate, whom we can not baptize be- through Christ? cause we have not workers trained to care for the applicants for bap- Is This a It will mean much tism who desire to become Chris- Real Cure to medical missions tians. Was there ever anything for Leprosy? if the new serum more wonderful in church history i' Thirty-five dollars a year will put "Leprolin," which a man and his wife in trailJ.ing to has been introduced recently as a become pastor-teachers, and we remedy for leprosy, proves effect- have hundreds we could train from ive. At Peruha Asylum, in Bengal, among our Christians if we had where there are 600 inmates under the money to support them. the care of "The Mission to Lepers in India and the East," three cases A Spiritual The Bishop of Mathus treated are declared by the Revolution in dras (C. M. S.) redeputy sanitary commissioner of the district to be "to all intents South India ports a remarkable and purposes completely cured." movement of the In round numbers about half a million of our fellow creatures in people of the Telugu districts to- India and China suffer from this ward Christianity. Many inquiterrible scourge, which has been rers in past years who hesitated to well described as a living death. ask for baptism have now made up In the interests of the vast army of their minds to do so. The work of sufferers we most earnestly hope many years seems suddenly to be and pray that this new treatment bearing fruit this year. Altogether may prove a success. about 1,160 people, chiefly Malas, have become catechumens since Methodism in Bishop War n e, January, 1904, in these villages. North India after holding the So that, in the whole district, about 1,600 catechumens were admitted North India and the last year, in addition to about 500 Northwest India Conferences, who were admitted before. Four writes that both were seasons of hundred catechumens were bappeculiar interest. There have been tized last year. In the whole of increases in practically every direc- the Raghavapuram district, which tion. In the North India Confer- comprises an area of about 1,200 ence during the year just closed square miles, there are at the presthere were 3,466 baptisms, and in ent time 2,500 baptized Christians the Northwest India Conference, and about 2,000 catechumens. It 9,111 baptisms. There was also an seems very probable that, within a increase in the Christian com- few years, the whole of the Malas munity in the North India Confer- and Madigas in the district, _numence of 2,355, and in the Northwest bering about 9,000, will have been India Conference of 7,911, a total converted to Christianity. increase in the Christian community of 10,266. The Christian Hindu Women Howmuchitmeans community of the North India Conference is now 47,619, and of the in that in India a Northwest India Conference, 72,222, or a grand total of 129,841 in the Conference! congress of women, Christian community of these two conferences. " Beyond that," says by women and for Bishop Warne, ., there are within the bounds of these two conferences women, can be held, like the one which recently assembled in Cal- cutta. As the Indian Witness informs us: The Indian Mirror sees in the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

part women have taken in the con- The Worth of The Forman Chris- a Chr:stian tian College at Lagress the most significant note of College hore reports a prosperous yea r. the whole occasion. The editor Its new building, erected by funds fittingly places emphasis upon the supplied partly by the British gov- ernment, and partly from the fees influence of the mothers of a race. of students, is a valuable addition to its plant. Much attention has ","Ve Hindus," he says, "have fall- been given during the year to Bible stady, which is always attended en from our high position because with religious exercises. There have been cheering evidences that we have ignored this deep, eternal the Spirit of God has been present to bless the lessons of truth. The truth, which once lay at the base total college enrolment was 396; of this number 187 were Hindus, 139 of our social ahd national life." Mohammedans, 38 Christians, 37 Sikhs, with 4 other unclassified. He believes that signs are not want- The Furman Christian College Monthly is a magazine of 32 pages, ing of a return to those ancient which has b'een in circulation only a year, with about 300 subscribers. ideals. He rejoices in the fact that An addition of 200 to the list of all the ladies who spoke on the resolutions in the conference were Hindus, and also Mahratis. The speaking, it will be remembered, was at a meeting of ladies-the Bharat Mahila Samaj, or, the In- dian Ladies' Association-when Hindu, Parsee, Mohammedan, and also a few European ladies met and discussed matters of moment and of interest. The songs, addresses, and papers were in Hindi, Mahrati, and Gujarati. Among other things was a resolution expressing the joy of Indian women at the recovery of Lady Curzon. '

Indian Social The people of India subscribers w()uld make it entire- Reform the III s e I v e s are ly self-supporting. – Ass e m b l Y Movement moving for some Herald.

radical reforms in present social customs. At a re- The Gospel A small missionary cent" National Social Conference" in the Jungle magazine com e s an Indian speaker urged the fol- from the remote lowing as necessary reforms: (1) center of India. Its title is Jungle female education, (2) abolition of Jottings, and it tells of the inter- infant marriage, (3) widow re- esting mission to aborigines of that marriage, (4) abolition of polyg- great country. The Balaghat Mis- amy, (5) removal of caste divi- sion is unattached and unsectarian, sions, (6) intermarriage between and seeks to evangelize the Gonds, sub-castes, (7) interdining, (8) Balgas, and other tribes. The freedom of travel and sea-voyages, Gonds are a semiwiId people.

(9) raising the positions of the Their ancestry dates from far-off castes called low, (10) temperance, days, but during turmoils they fled (11) the regulation of public chari- to the hills for safety, and there ties. The greater number of these made their homes. It is comput- evils come from difficulties arising ed that there are 2,000,000 Gonds, from the caste system, or difficul- who live chiefly in forest huts of ties in connection with the status the crudest kind, and in semisav- of women. These are two great agery. In 1893 Mr. John Lampard problems, the solution of which conceived the idea of living among will solve m,ost of the various social these neglected tribes, with a view evils. The only real remedy that to helping them. Great success has has proved effective, however, is followed his devoted efforts. Al- that offered in the Gospel of ready a community of 100 souls is Christ. established, and an orphanage,

with 120 children and an industrial kot, and in the course of a long lecfarm, are doing good work. At present there are 7 English and ture he expressed himself as folseveral native workers. The greatest economy is observed, as is at- lows: tested by the fact thaI; the entire maintenance of each missionary is My advent in this age is not less than £50 per annum.-Rmn's meant for the reformation of the Horn. Mohammedans only, but Almighty God has willed to bring about Mrs. Besant's To the friends of through me a regeneration of three .. Gospel" Ohristian missions great nations-viz., Hindus, Mo- for India in India, especially hammadans, and Ohristians. As to English-speak- for the last two I am the Promised Messiah, so for the first I have been ing women, ODe of the most offen- sent as an Avatar. It is more than sive and pitiable spectacles on twenty years since I announced earth is that of Mrs. Besant, living that as I have appeared in the in Benares, a professed Hindu the- character of Ohrist, Son of Mary, osophist, and laying her gifts, in- to purify the earth of the injustice, fluence, and heritage in the Ohris- iniquity, and sins which prevail tian Ohurch all at the feet of nppn it. I come likewise in the paganism. The" Oentral Hindu character of Raja Krishna, the Oollege" at Benares, with over 500 greatest Avatar of the Hindu religstudents, owes a great part of its ion, and spiritually I am the same abundance of wealth to Mrs. Be- man. I do not say this of my own santo She induced rich Hindus to accord, hut t,he mighty God, who is establish scholarships, and the the Lord of earth and heaven, has Maharajah to give ample lands. A revealed this to me, not on one octemple to the Hindu goddess of casion, hut repeatedly, that I am learning is built in the inclosure; Kldshna for the Hindus, and the over the portal is an image of the Promised Messiah for the Mohamelephant-headed Ganesh, and de- medans and the Ohristians. votion to Krishna is inculcated. In this violently anti-Ohristian col- Unfortunately, such bold hlaslege the English language and Western physical science are phemy wins some followers. taught by English professors of both sexes, who, in many cases, The "Yellow 'Vhile Occidentals give their services freely.-Assembly Herald. Peril " vs. the are much exercised A False Messiah The Mirza of Qad- the "White over the evil re- in India ian, who some time agoannouncedhim- Peril" sults which may self as the promised Messiah, having follow the influx of failed to induce Ohristians and Moslems to acknowledge his claims, the hosts of Eastern Asia, the has how given out to Hindus that he is their leader as Rajah Krishna, Ohinese and Japanese on their part the greatest avatar of the Hindu religion. His latest announcement are pondering as to the "White must have surprised even the most credulous of his followers. The Peril and how to meet it." In par- Mirza recently paid a visit to Sial- ticular the methods 0(' our cartoon- ists are adopted by the press, and foreign nations are represented as "wild heasts about to devour Ohina. In the north is the Russian bear, in the center is the English bulldog, in the southeast is the American eagle, while in the south is the French frog. Around For- mosa is a lasso thrown out by Japan, and around Shantung is a link representing a German sau- sage. Foreign railways, mining and other syndicates, are like spider webs designed first to en- tangle so as finally to absorb Ohina."

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

Cheering News James Stark, of the water. With the water he washed out the nicotine from the interior from China China Inland Mis- of the pipe, and forthwith pro- sion, reports many ceeded to give the patient table- spoonful doses of the disgusting indications of progress, among washings. After this the man sunk which are the abandonment of very rapidly, notwithstanding that idolatry by a large number of peo- a live pigeon was divided in two, and the two halves laid over the ple. In Hunan, the once prover- man's stomach. In our opinion the bially anti-Christian province, man died not of cholera, but of there are hundreds of families who nicotine poisoning.

have' destroyed their idols, while in Two Omens Two foremost facts Shan-si whole villages have given of Good in mark the oppor- up idol worship. Tho the destruc- China tunity in China at tion of idols does not necessarily the present hour: prove that a spiritual change has one fact, the ferment of ideas, old taken place, it is a breaking with literary landmarks swept away and the past, involving a disregard of Western books and methods rush- time-honored superstitions, which ing in; the other fact is a new ap- calls for the exercise of much cour- proachableness on the part of edu- age. Perhaps a greater test to the cated and high-class people toward Chinese is the destruction of ances- missionaries as representatives of tral taLlets, which almost invaria- Western learning. The student of bly results in persecution. In spite history is obliged to correlate these of consequences, a considerable facts with the witness borne by the number of these have been burned, martyrs of 1900, and the settle- or otherwise destroyed, by other ment with the nations at Peking.

than those who have been received Any student of the Bible can lift into the Church. up his eyes and see that •• God is "Medicine" as The following in- marching on" in the Far East, and Administered stance from the re- this is a great hour for missions.

in China port of Drs. Graham Every missionary in China may and Stooke, of well long for new and large en- Ichang, illustrates forcibly the need duement of the Spirit's power to for medical missions: meet this opportunity, and every 'Ve had the opportunity of seeing the method of treatment adopt- missionary's friend may ask it for ed by a native quack. A man was seized with unmistakable cholera, him.-Woman's lVorkfor Woman. and his relatives, refusing our proffered assistance, called in a native What One A convert of the doctor. He first cal.!ed for some Chinese Berlin Missionary native cash and gave some to the man to Slick. A patient with true Christian Did Society is employed cholera is said to be able to dis- as helper to Supersolve these bronze coins in his mouth; this man, however, could intendent Voskamp, at King-tshi, not do so. Then the doctor took North China. Mr. Voskamp had two of the cash, and with them been presented with a large and vigorously scored the patient's ab- valuable piece of land at King·tshi domen until the skin peeled off. by an influential and rich heathen. Then as another method of abdom- Dshu, the convert, wanted to build inal counter-irritation a lighted a chapel for missionary purposes candle was placed over the umbil- upon the property, but lack ofnecesicus and allowed to burn down until sary funds forced Mr. Voskamp to the surrounding skin was blistered. deny the request. Then Dshu went But the patient was no better, so out and collected money from the doctor called for the man's Christian and heathen Chinese, entobacco pipe and a kettle of hot

gaged a few day-laborers, and, leading article in a popular Shang- trusting in the Lord, commenced to hai daily lately urged the forma- build. He was bricklayer and car- tion of charitable institutions on a penter, laboring from early in the more genuine basis than that he- morning till late at night, yet never neath the existing charities of failing to proclaim the Gospel to Ohina. the crowds which he drew on mar- ket-days by singingOhristian songs .. A Christian Hecently a gradn- to the tunes which he played on Man Greatly ate of the Anglo- his old melodeon. vVhen Mr. Vos- P!'eferred" Ohinese Oollege at kamp came to visit him a few months later he found to his sur- Foochow, China, prise an almost completed chapel, was invited to go to Ohingsiu to which had been started without his teach in a school established by tile knowledge. Dshu was putting in officials of that place. A clause in a window-frame, and seemed to be the letter of invitation was to the glad that the work had progressed effect that if he could not accept thus far. Soon after the chapel the position they desired him to was finished and opened in solemn get them a good teacher-" a Chrismanner, five Ohinese, the fruit of tian man" greatly preferred. An- Dshu's spiritual labors, being bap- other student of the Anglo-Chinese tized on the day of dedication. College was invited to teach Eng- The chapel is free of debt, and lish in a mandarin's family. This heathen as well as Ohristian Ohi- student, who was a grandson of nese have been greatly influenced the first ordained Chinese Methodby the steadfast" energetic labors ist preacher, agreed to accept on of Dshu. Thus the way for en- condition that he could teach the larged missionary activity is mandarin's children Christianity opened. and could follow his own convic- tions in the matter of Sabbath ob- Spread of Oolleges have now servance. He was accepted, and Western been founded in 15 finds that the whole family are will- Education of the provincifl,l ing to hear him talk of Christ.- in China capitals, and pri- World-wide Missions.

mary and second- How Two An article appeared ary schools, mechanical schools, agricultural colleges, and police Mandarins in the North China and military schools are springing up on (J.very hand. Akin to this is Regard Daily News in Nothe wide diffusion of translations of vVestern literature, and the Missionaries vember last, entigrowing power and authority of the native. press. A few years ago tled " A Chinese there were only 7 newspapers, but now there are 157 daily, weekly, Appreciation of Missionary Efand monthly journals, in which public questions are discussed with fort." The writer quotes at length courage and independence. Not long since a provincial editor gave from two documents drawn up by a paragraph of statistics concerning Ohristian progress in India, the prefectori&l and country manheading it with the wOl'ds: "Christ flourishing exceedingly"; while a darins in the Anhui province, con- cerning a missionary to whom they would give honor. One mandarin writes: During the past few years, when- ever I have interviewed the gen- . try and scholars, the merchants and the people generally in the country around, they all, with- out exception, have spoken of his goodness in a most spontaneous fashion. And I have been even

GENERAL MI33IONARY INTELLIGENCE

more glad to note the manner in has never seen an audience listenwhich he has aroused the latent ing to a lecture. sensibilities of the populace to sim- 7. The spirit of chivalry is not ilarityof feeling and a recognition his, he does not recognize the qual- of the essential unity of principles, ity of woman. • . . so that the barriers of East and 8. He has no know ledge of The- West have been forgotten, and a ism, and his mind is a blank in re- valuable contribution has been se- gard to all high religious q uescured toward cordial international tions_ . . • relations generally. 9. He does not know that he is provincial and that he is ignorant. Anothermandarin writes of this 10. It does not dawn upon him missionary: that he is bigoted, pedantic, and conceited. He has lived here for twenty years, and managed matters so A Notable One hundred and well that there has been no enmity Ingathering eighteen converts between the populace and the baptized at have recently been Hanyang, Central Church. Indeed, the whole prefecture unites as one in his praise-a fact so well known that I need not China. In writing of this ingath- relate it. He has been preeminent ering, Rev. J. R. Adams says: in his proclamation of religion, both in its details and in its perme- It was a happy occasion when ating principles. the church welcomed the new con- verts, and took the Lord's Supper Such expressions of regard are with them. Twenty~one of the made not only in China, but in al- new lllenlbers are women. Some most every land to which our mis- very touching scenes were witsionaries have gone. Sooner or nessed. One man whose wife and later they are welcomed and their daughters are members has been kept waiting four years because he work approved. All the force they had been an opium-smoker. He use is the force of truth; the con- wept for joy. Most of these people straint ·they employ is the con- have been waiting over a year, and straint of love and good works. each has passed a searching exam- ination before the deacons and the pastor. Some have come through What the Robert E. Lewis, much tribulation; one man went Average in his baok "The home to find that his house had Chinese Does Educational Con- been robbed of all he possessed during his absence. There are Not Know qnest of the Far some wealthy people coming in and East," names these a few of the literary class, but the 10 things concerning which the majority are tradesmen, farmers, average Chinese is in densest igno- boatmen, artisans, and one is the ranee: captain of a large sailing junk on the Yangtse; his ship anchored at 1. The geography of the world a place where there was a Plyand even of China is a terra incog- mouth Brethren meeting. They nito to him. were interested in him, and asked 2. He has heard only rumors that him to be baptized, but he said: the earth is round and that it re- " No, I heard the Gospel first at the volves about the sun. 3. His knowledge of the earth, its Baptist mission at Hanyang, and I am going to be baptized there origin, its geology, etc., is fanciful with my wife."-Baptist Missionuntruth, leading him to all kinds of ary Magazine.

superstitions. Missionary A letter from Rev. 4. His chemistry is alchemy. Activity in George Douglas, of 5. A modern laboratory, a tele- scope, a proposition in Euclid or Manchuria Manchuria, say s even in fractions, a pump or an t hat throughout the province over 200 Christians engine, he has probably never so already have been baptized since much as heard of.

6. He has no thought of ever "speaking in public," probably he war began, and all over a great in-

gathering is looked for as soon as 22 single women, 14 of Whom the war is over. Those who are are cared for by the Woman's passing through a time of crisis at Board, are scattered in 11 stations. The American Board ha:; 48 orhome have something to learn from dained native pastors under its care, with 41 evangelists, and 26 these Manchurian children in the Bible women-a total native force faith, and their bearing in this of 115. Seventy-eight Congrega- tional churches, known as the crisis. Kumi-ai, (Linked Together), have a membership of 10,693, the number Japanese Mr. George Kennan of men being greater than that of Officials is writing a series women, and 91 Sunday-schools, as Bible of articles for The with 3,015 pupils. The native Colporteurs Outlook upon "The Japanese gave nearly $25,000 for Story of Port Ar- Christian work in 1903. There is a theological school with 22 pupils, a thur," and this is one thing he saw: college for young men, and another for young women, 5 boarding- In an unpretentious wooden schools for girls, 4 kindergartens, building near the entrance to the and a training-school for kinderpier we "made the acquaintance of garten teachers. Major Fusei, local chief of military The Changes In 1871-2 eight mistransportation, and were intro- of a Generation sionaries joined the duced by him to half a dozen other in Japan m iss ion oft h e officers who were going with us as American Boardfar as Dalny, on their way to Messrs. Gulick, Davis, Berry, Gor- Liaoyang. I noticed with interest, don, and their wives. The country on a table in the major's office, a had only recently been opened to outsiders after years of seclusion, large pile of St. John's Gospels, in and the people looked at mission- Japanese and English, which were aries, as at all other foreigners, with intended, apparently, for distribu- mingled suspicion, fear, and hatred. As late as 1884 the members of the tion among soldiers going to the Kyoto station received a letter adfront. Inasmuch as Christianity dressed" To the four American bar- barians, Davis, Gordon, Learned, is not the dominant religious faith and Greene." It was signed by of Japan, the cooperation of the "Patriots in the City of Peace, be- lievers in Shinto," and closed as government in the distribution of follows: "I speak to you who have St. John's Gospels among its sol- come with words which are sweet in the mouth but a sword in the diers struck me as a noteworthy heart, bad priests, American barevidence of enlightenment and barians, four robbers. You have come from a far country with the toleration. One would not find a evil religion of Christ, and as slaves local chief of transportation in Rus- of the robber Neesima. With bad sia supplying soldiers with New teaching you are gradually deceiv- ing the people; but we know your Testaments, and still less with the hearts, and hence we shall soon, sacred books of the Buddhists. with swords, inflict the punishment The czar holds up before his regiments miracle-working portraits of madonnas and saints, and invites the men to bare their heads and fall on their knees in adoration, while he himself sits on horseback in a military cap; but he does not fur- nish his troops wiih sacred literature. Books have a tendency to "excite the mind," while miracle- working ikons encourage a feeling of dependence and submission, and are, therefore, among the strongest bulwarks of the throne.

The American The mission of the Board in Japan American Board in Japan has now 12 stations with 71 workers, 2 of whom are physicians. Twenty-six are ordained missionaries, and all but 3 of these are married. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of Heaven upon you. • • • Those strike the Nile at Berber, but some who brought Buddhism to Japan distance farther south, at the juncin ancient times were killed. In tion of the Nile with the Atbara. the same way you must be killed. From that point about 30 miles of But we do not wish to defile the track have been laid to the eastsoil of Japan with your abominable ward, and near Suakin, on the Red blood. Hence, take your families Sea, a large force is cutting the roadand go quickly."-Life and Light. bed through the coast mountains. The length of the road will not be Japanese In the midst of the great. The caravan route from Sua- Superstition bravery of the Jap- kin to Berber is very crooked, and measures only about 250 miles; the anese soldier it is railroad will be shorter. The caraalmost pathetic to see his supersti- van route has been of great importion. About an hour's traveling tance to the Sudan. Before the Mahfrom Hiroshima brings us to the dis t war from 20,000 to 30,000 camels beautiful island of Miyajima, one annually crossed between Berber of the three principal sceneries in and Suakin, but only the most Japan. A number of old temples valuable articles, such as ostrich are scattered all over this island. feathers, gold·dust, precious gums, Looking into some of these temples and ivory could bear the cost of thousands of wooden rice-spoons camel transportation. Now the with names written on may be seen Sudan is looking forward to the hanging all around the walls_ These export of cotton and grain. Freight spoons, brought by the Japanese rates by the long rail and water soldiers and offered to the temples route to the Mediterranean are before he goes to the front, makes high. Coal for the railroad up the him believe himself to be "bullet Nile costs $10 a ton at Wady HaIfa, proof." Also the Japanese women the starting-point of the road. By are active, tho in the midst of su river and rail from Khartum to perstition. Evidently lacking faith Alexandria is 1,300 miles, to Suakin in the protecting power of the many it will be about 450 miles. When gods in the temples, they believe the road is finished the Sudan will the soldier is safe if he wears a owe another great debt to England. sash or a piece of cloth, with 1,000 – United Pr·esbyterian. stitches sewn in it by 1,000 different women. The chief aim of many Roman Catholic January 18th, at is therefore to secure as many Missionaries for a service held in thousand stitched cloths as possible. Carrying their cloth, thread, the Kongo St. Gudule Catheand needle, women may be met dral, B I' U sse 1s, everywhere accosting every woman she meets to help her make up the with the highest functionaries of 1,000 needed stitches by putting in the Kongo Free State present, and one stitch. a great array of ecclesiastics add- ing to the dignity of the occasion, 7 AFRICA English Homan Catholic mission- aries were solemnly set apart and New Railroad The railroad from commisioned for work in Africa. in the Sudan the Red Sea to Ber- Says the Baptist Missionary He1'- ald: ber on the Nile, which was begun many years ago After the ceremony in the catheas a military necessity and aban- dral, the 7 priests, in their black doned because of interferences by cassocks and red girdles, attended the Mahdist forces, is again in proc- a reception by his majesty the essof construction. It will not now King of the Belgians. He spoke

with each of them, and in taking Christ iii! not known. Their chief leave, said: "Go, and may God text-book is the Bible; their favor- keep you. Remember me some- ite doctrine, "saved by grace," is times in your prayers." The the theme of many a sermon. They Father Superior, Martin O'Grady, are fOlld of music, and many a time replied at once: "Not sometimes, when on tour with the missionary but always, your majesty." After the Christian hymns, sung around this farewell the priests were en- the evening camp-fire, have brought tertained at a banquet. The next an audience to hear the Gospel.- day they sailed on a steamer from Baptist Missionary Magazine. Antwerp. The State has decided not to give them a definite mission Y. P. S. C. E. One of the most at present. The English fathers on the Kongo flourishing Y. P. S. will be settled at the chief centers, Boma, Matadi, Leopoldville, Nou- C. E.'s in Central ville, An vel'S, or Coquilhatville. Africa, writes a correspondent on They will be for the time cures of the Kongo, is the society which the native villages at those points. meets at the Baptist Missionary Society's mission station at Yak- According to the latest report is- usu, near Stanley Falls, more than sued by the Governor-General of 1,300 miles up the Kongo. Started the Kongo Free State, the number by the Rev. W. H. Stapleton some of Roman Catholic priests and nuns twenty months ago, with a mem- engaged in that coun!;ry is 400. bership of 6, it has now 170 active They have erected, since 1885, 641 members. The meetings are so churches and chapels, while fur- popular that the bell, which is rung ther accommodation has been pro- for the ordinary services, is never vided in 523 small houses used oc- needed. Toward the time of meet- casionally as chapels. Three sec- ing the people begin to file in from ondary schools have been opened, the town toward the chapel, numand there are 75 elementary and bering from 200 to 350, while the 440 preparatory schools. The total attendance of members averages Catholic population is estimated at upward of 90 per cent. One of the 72,382. The different missions are missionaries always presides, but divided into two vicariats and the chief part of the service is taken prefectures apostolic. These fig- by the members. The society has ures have been supplied by the raised £15 during the past nine Romish authorities. months, £1 being sent in aid of the fund being raised by the Baptist Education Educational work Endeavorers in England for the purchase of a new steamer for the on the Kongo in the Kongo Mis- Kongo mission and the rest spent in the maintenance of village out- sion, beyond that schools. During the past six months 28 of its members have been bapof the most elementary character, tized on confession of faith, and upward of 20 others meet weekly in has been chiefly that of Bible train- a class preparatory to baptism.

ing for the native preachers. Even The Zulu This mission of the Mission in American Board is this need has not been adequately Trouble beset now a day s met as yet, but plans are now under with sore trials and discouragements, and these origiconsideration" looking toward the nating not with the natives, but essablishment of a central training- school for all the lower Kongo dis- trict. It is probable that this will be located at Banza Manteke, since by location and influence it is the natural center for 'such a school, and broad foundations have already been laid in t,he present classes for preachers. Our native preachers in Africa are a band of noble men; they know what it is to endure hardness, and are zealous in reach- ing out to the distant regions where

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with the British authorities. 1. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Until recently native pastors could perform the marriage ceremony, Conversions Early in 1901, 13,000 but can do so no longer. 2. Onethird of the population resides on Among the Visayan peasants land held like our Indian reservations, and it is ruled that no church Filipino Peasants indicated their deor school can remain upon such land unless a white missionary sire to accept Christ resides in each locality. 3. A tax of $15 is imposed on each house- as their Savior, and to follow Him holder, seriously affecting the entire population connected with 12 in baptism. Persistent persecuprincipal stations, and making it practically impossible to support tions followed, and during the sumthe native pastors, teachers, and church work, where hitherto from mer of 1902 came a scourge of $5,000 to $6,000 have annually been cholera, which the ignorant masses raised. attributed to the Protestants. Dur- The Paris The report of the Society in French Protestant ing these critical times public ser- Madagascar mission in this vices were interrupted, but, for the great African island is at hand, and we give the follow- most part, these peasants remained ing statistics of its work for 1904: "There are 12 European mission- loyal to their Lord. They frearies, 63 evangelists, and 516 churches, with over 9,000 members. quently sent delegates to the ser- The Protestant population numbers 111,900, and the average at- vices at Jaro, many miles away, to tendance in the congregations is 30,586. There were 466 added to express their Christian greeting, to the churches the past year, and the catechumens number 846. There assure their brethren in Christ that are 155 Protestant schools, with 12 European and 541 native teachers. they were true to their Christian The pupils number 8,008." vows, and to seek new light. Rev.

C. W. Briggs, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, now writes: I have had the great privilege of baptizing more than 1,000 disciples, most of whom have been Prot- estants for three or four years, and given abundant proof that the Gos- pel meant much to them. . . . The great movement among the peasants in Panay, in 1901, is now a greater and more significant reality than it was then. The only reason why we have not 10,000 or 15,noo baptized believers in that district to-day is that onr forces here have never been sufficient to enable us to reach the people, baptize them, and arrange for their further in- struction.

Work Among There are now over MISCELLANEOUS Indians at 100,000 East In- Durban dians in Natal, 15,- Stick-to.it A missionary writ- 000 of whom are in Missionaries ing about new mis- Much Needed sionaries and the Durban, and the number is increasing every month. :111'. and Mrs. great need of them, Tomlinson, of the South Africa etc., says that in conferring with General Mission. have been work- a brother who is thinking of going ing among them foJ[' about two he "laid special emphasis on the months. Three languages are re- need of missionaries who would quired to reach them, and caste stick, if possible." He further rules make mission work still more writes: "We have had so many difficult. failures that I tremble every time a man is appointed, for every fail-

ure is not only an expense, but ceptional. It has been a creative hurts our work as well." These and dominant force in the denomiwise words from a most earnest nation. He has proved himself a missionary we quote to say a few prince among preachers; he is things. Yes, we do need men who among the foremost of great miscan stick. The great and success- sionaries of modern times. He ful men in this world, others as well as missionaries, have not been holds by the strength of his perthose who had no trials, hardships, sonality the place of leadership disasters, perils, and difficulties, among the forces of militant Chrisbut, having them, have stuck. Take tianity, He is the Gladstone of the lives of Paul, Carey, Judson, the Kingdom of Heaven upon Moffatt, Livingstone, Paton, Yates, earth. His long and aggressive Graves, and scores of others who service as a missionary has given have succeeded. They learned to him the vision and courage of a labor and to wait-to stand and prophet of God. Few men have stick while others became discour- keener insight or saner judgment aged and disheartened, and left the front line -Foreign JJfissionary concerning the relationship of J01J,rnal. great movements, and are better able to discern beforehand the When is a Episcopal Bishop Heathen Fit Brent, of the Phil- trend of world-wide events and the for Baptism? ippines, is a man of point where opportunities meet than he. Tempered by experience, ideas which he is not afraid to put to the test. He just in discrimination, loyal to conis not. either, too much bound down viction, alert in mind, tender and by convention or tradition. He sympathetic in heart. he stands has arrived at pretty much the among us to-day as the embodisame conclusion that some men of experience in India have regarding ment of unfaltering devotion, of those who apply for baptism. but ideal manhood and ripened characyet are not always up to the standard. In the circumstances pre- ter. vailing there, he holds that a rigid examination of candidates is not OBITUARY desirable. He says: "It seemed to me as tho one had to fall back upon Rev. News comes from the example of the earliest missionaries. as depicted in the Acts of the Richard Winsor. India of the death Apostles. All that one could ask for under the circumstances was of India of the Rev. Richard the desire for the apostolic message, instruction coming after- Winsor, of Sirur, ward."-Indian Witness. who was recently decorated with a Rev. William Tho contrary to Ashmore custom, it is yet gold medal, "Kaiser-i-Hind," for highly proper his efficient services in connection sometimes to tell the truth concerning eminent servants of Christ with industrial work. His labors while they are yet ali ve; as also the Standard has of this Baptist were incessant, and since the fammissionary in connection with his eightieth birthday, saying this ine he was untiring in devising among the rest: plans for the permanent benefit of His life has been more than ex- the orphans, whom our readers sup- ported. He was a pioneer in indus- trial education, striving indefatig- ably to give the youths under his care efficient training. The people of India had in him a valuable friend and Christ a faithful ser- vant. Mr. Winsor was for 35 years connected with the Marathi mis- sion of the American Board.

NOTICE The International Missionary Union will hold its twenty-second annual meeting, June 7 to 14, 1905, at Clifton Springs, N. Y. All who have been on the foreign field, are under appointment, or are now connected with missionary boards, are invited to correspond with Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D., Clifton Springs, N. Y., or Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., 177 Pearl St., Roch- ester, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1896

WILLIAM E. DODGE, ONE OF THE PROMOTERS OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. lO.-Old &ritls.-OOTOBER.-VOL. IX. No. 1O.-New Series.

WILLIAM E. DODGE, ONE OF THE PROMOTERS OF MISSIONS. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When David fought with the Amalekites and recovered all that they had carned away after the burning of Ziklag,he made emphatic a memorable rule which manifestly has a typical bearing, as it is more than once referred to, both before and afterward:t ".As his part that goeth down to the battle, so his part that tarrieth by tlte stuff: they shall part alike."

This is known as " Hannington's.l~l;xt," from the prominence which the martyr bishop of Uganda gave to it in his missionary addresses and correspondence; and the principle it enunciates is really fundamental. Nothing is more necessary to an army, engaged in a campaign in an enemy's country, than to keep open the line of communication with the base of supplies. Somebody must stay by the stuff, while others go to the front, and see that ammunition and provision of all sorts are furnished in abundance, for the connection between the troops on the field and their supporters in the rear must be kept open, as manifestly one of the conditions of successful warfare-a condition as indispensable as to have soldiers to face the foe.

The merchant prince to whose career we now advert was a very conspicuous example of the friends and promoters of missions, showing how a man, without directly engaging in missionary work himself, is vitally related to the whole cause of missions, and inseparable alike from its successes and its rewards.

Mr. Dodge had a heredity which was consistent with his own career. The first of the American family of Dodge, traceable back to 1629, was a promoter of schools and churches, and bore also the name of William; and the family history, all the way through, shows mingled piety and patriotism, intelligent service of both Church and State, in war and peace.

• American !reformers. Edited by Carlos Martyn. Funk & WagnaJlB. Memorials of Willlam E. Dodge, by D. Stuart Dodge.

t Compare Numbers 81 : Zi; Joshua 22 : 8 ; Psalm 68 : 12. Punctuality, hospitality, love of books, love of man, fidelity to promise, conscientiousness, benevolence, large-minded and large-hearted service to humanity, have for centuries been family traits. Who shall dare to say that there is nothing in " blood" ?

William Earl Dodge was a native of Hartford, Conn., and born in 1805, so that at the time of his death, in 1883, he was nearly seventyeight years of age. It is always important to know what are the early influences which shape a man's future; for we are all of us molded largely by our environment, even tho it be principally by the heroic resistance which it compels to unfavorable and hindering influences. In Mr. Dodge's case the surroundings were helpful. He was brought up in an atmosphere which was at once full of the oxygen of business training and the perfume of Christian faith. He was marked by a mind that was alert and a body that was active; he craved knowledge, he yearned for occupation, and he loved animals, and so he was disposed to intelligence, industry, and affection.

At his queenly mother's knee he learned his first lessons of faith and prayer, and both alphabets, the literal and the spiritual. Her mental equipoise, her emotional tenderness, her Christian devotion, her sanctified common sense, left lasting impress on the plastic clay of his child-character. His father helped to form studious habits, to direct his courses of reading, and to inculcate ideas of unselfishness and service to humanity in the lad, whose future neither parent had forecast enough to predict; and his uncle by marriage, the remarkable man whose brain was thought by Professor Bush to be the only adequate explanation of the brilliant meteoric display of 1837-Dr. Samuel H. Cox-had somewhat to do in inspiring the boy's better nature, for he resided at Dr. Cox's home for a time while at school in Mendham, N. J.

Before William was fully thirteen he was summoned by his father to the great metropolis, henceforth to be so closely linked with his name and fame, and school life was exchanged abruptly for a clerkship in a drygoods house. He so commended himself to his employers that at the end of his first year's work he received a watch as a token of their regarda significant token, for William E. Dodge was always a man who was up to time. For a while financial straits, which drove the family to Connecticut, changed William's home and occupation; and at Bozrahville he was permitted for the first time to " start in business" for himself, stocking a showcase in his father's country store, and, tho not yet fifteen, buying and selling on his own account, and learning how to adapt himself to his customers. A year or two pass, and this same boy William has shown enough capacity and sagacity to be truRted to go to New York regularly as the purchasing agent of the business. Meanwhile the boy's Christian character and activity were finding in the humble New England village a congenial clime, for a revival turned the cotton-mill, of which his father also bad charge, int.o a place of prayer, and the business of the factory was conducted on Christian principles. The latent lessons of his earliest boyhood now changed into patent conduct and character, and one night, in 1821, he asked for prayers in his own behalf at the village prayer service, in which his sister Mary and a dozen others joined him in the new step of confession. From the time when, in 1822, he publicly united with God's people, not yet seventeen years old, he never for a day flagged in his devotion to Christ or his activities for the welfare and salvation of the race. What a privilege to have had an uninterrupted career of sixty years, in which to lay up treasures in heaven by faithful and prayerful service to God and man!

In the year 1825 William E. Dodge again came 1;0 New York, where, in 1827, he hung out his sign at 213 Pearl Street, beginning business in a small way, in partnership with a son of a former customer. One of his earliest acts in business was characteristically courteous and sagacious ; he invited two young Connecticut peddlers to avail themselves of the empty room in his store, as a depot of supplies and purchases, and he made of them, as he made of so many more by like treatment, attached friends and permanent patrons.

Enough has been written perhaps to hint the preparations Mr. Dodge had for his life of successful service, and we may now turn to the forms of service themselves whereby he became such an eminent promoter of missions in the supreme sense.

For example, he saw from the dawn of his manhood that the Sundayschool is the nursery of the Church, and one of the most efficient methods of evangelizing society. and he was for twoscore years personally and actively identified with it. In his day Sunday-schools had two sessions a Sabbath, and he was found at both; and while yet a mere lad he had brought in his own class from the street. After being for years a teacher, he was for thirty-five years a superintendent; and in this, as all other work, he was willing to lay fonndations, actually clothing boys who could not otherwise come to the school, and in one case having the boy change his clothes every Sunday at his own house to prevent a drunken father selling them at a drinkshop. More than this, he visited scholars at their homes, even when a superintendent, holding himself responsible for them all, and not leaving the work even to individual teachers. Of course the man that thus emphasized Sunday-schools was found in the front rank of every movement that looked toward their multiplication and greater efficiency. The American Sunday-School Union and New York Sunday-School Teachers' Association, etc., found in him a man, whose ti.me and strength, whose voice and purse, they might at all times count on and command.

He felt also that association is one of the most important factors in both forming and feeding virtuous and pious manhood. His heart especially yearned over young men, whose social and religious character he desired to mold in the matrix of Christian morality. Hence we find him one of the founders of the Mercantile Library of New York, and for years its truslee or treasurer-an institution inlended to prevent young men from being drawn into vicious associations and pleasures, by supplying to them a reading-room and helpful companionships; also among the founders of the New York Young Men's Bible Society, the members of which acted as lay missionaries, in colportage, and other benevolent visitation. The social links he thus formed for others proved a life-long blessing to himself, for life friendships were here initiated. In his life-war against drink we find him giving aid in forming juvenile societies, Bands of Hope, cold-water armies, and surrounding young and old alike with the safeguards of association. In fact, there is scarce a philanthropic or benevolent organization with which in some form he was not linked. The New York City Mission, the American Tract Society, the American Bible Society-of these he was director or manager, and never refused either money or time when needful, for he held that no man has a right to do by proxy what he can do in persen, and hence he never satisfied his conscience by purchasing a substitute.

Mr. Dodge owed to his marriage, more than to anyone other event of his eventful life, his power for God and good, for his wife proved both his counterpart and his cooperator in every noblest form of activity. Marriage makes or mars a man more than any other one fact of his history ; next, perl:!aps, to personal self-dedication to God, personal commitment of the man and woman to each other is the critical act and fact of a lifetime. Hence, the shame of careless, not to say unworthy, marriage bonds, and the imperalive need of not only care, but prayer, that one may trust to no guidance this side of Him, who alone reads character and knows the eternal fitness of parties to become " one flesh" and one spirit. To have a worldly, frivolous, vain, fashionable, extravagant, and unsympathetic wife is as near a wreckage as any human ship can ever encounter ; whereas many a man will never know in this world how much of capacity to do good and sagacity in doing good he owes to her whose kingdom comes not with observation, but who, like her Master, irradiates all his home life and heart life with her serene and holy light.

Mr. Dodge married for love, but with sound sense and Christian prudence. He sought and found the sterling virtues which grow more lustrous as the romantic attraction wears away. Melissa Phelps had from the age of twelve been a professing disciple of Christ, and had chosen to lose her life that she might find in service the harvest of a buried and sacrificed selfishness. What a blessing from God, when a young man with such character and aims enters into indissoluble partnership with a maiden who has already learned that it is more blessed to give than to receive, and who has found already that every Christian is to live by dying, keep by losing, gather by scattering! Henceforth the life of William E. Dodge is a twin life; nay, rather shall we not say that in the mathematics of such a marriagQ, one and one make-oNE ~ In 1828 this young man of twenty-three now starts on what is virtually a new career: he has another half to make him complete as a promoter of missions. Mr. Martyn well quotes Congreve : " Thy wife's a constellation of virtues . She's the moon; And thou art the man i' the moon I"

It would not comport with our present purpose to follow the roads whereby Mr. Dodge reached the goal of his large wealth, by the sagacious purchase of lumber districts, and. the development of the coal and iron mines of Pennsylvania, and the copper mines of Lake Superior, by his courageous and energetic pressing of railroad-building, which made all this vegetable and mineral wealth accessible j but it is quite essential to note in passing lhat he carefully read and studied all matters pertaining to his business schemes, and knew what he was doing j and it is as important to observe that, when the panic of 1837, for instance, like an earthquake, involved multitudes of adventurous traders in ruin, the house of which Mr. Dodge was a partner safely bore the shock. Their business integrity and economy and sagacity both held their customers and prevented careless burdens of debt which they could not carry in the crisis.

This biography is so fascinating that we are in danger of unduly elongating this sketch, giving too much prominence, perhaps, to the incidental features of a career which our object is mainly to present in its great outlines as furthering all missionary enterprise at home and abroad. Still, as we are contemplating a merchant prince, we must note the steps by which he mounted to his throne of influence in the commercial world.

A so-called accident, which was really a divine incident, and which both exhibited and developed William's calmness of judgment and readiness of resource, made Mr. Phelps and his son-in-law partners in the great metal importing house with which their joint names are even yet connected j and in 1833 Phelps, Dodge & Co. hung out their sign on Cliff Street. Mr. Phelps fitly succeeded those who had previously molded Mr. Dodge's early manhood, for in body and mind he was a large man, a Christian from his youth, with a model wife and family, a man of great business foresight and daring, yet of gracious temper and benevolent habits. In him young Dodge found a sage, with far-reaching vision and mature experience. with courage to inspire and calmness to restrain j and from the first this partnership was a prophecy of success, which events never disappointed. Here was a firm in which there were three persons, Phelps, Dodge, and Daniel James, another son·in-law j but there were three other partners not so often mentioned by name-" capital, capacity, and experience. ') But all this had availed nothing for true and Christian service to humanity, had there not been three other silent partners in that firm-conscience, benevolence; and consecration. This man, William E. Dodge, abode in his calling with God. His counting-house was sacred and not secular, a place for coworking with God, where he practised the presence of God. Legitimate business and not gambling, stewardship unto God and not practical atheism in money-making, habitual and systematic beneficence and not the monstrous selfishness of hoarding or indulgent spendingthese were the principles of that business house. And the results are apparent: First, in the Christian character impressed on trade j and, secondly, in the naturalness and perpetual courtesy with which appeals for help were considered, weiglled, and either dismissed as unworthy or cheerfully responded to, as a matter both of duty and privilege.

If we were asked to analyze Mr. Dodge'S character as a man of affairs, we should say that five things strike us most, namely: information, adaptation, organization, concentration, and administration. He kept himself in the current of affairs, thus not only familiar with them, but borne along by them. He sought to adjust himself to his place, work, and sphere, so as to be able readily and rapidly without friction to move about in his calling j he did everything by system, so that every duty had its time and pivot in life's machinery j and he trained himself for administering his trusts by cultivating and directing his native faculty for executive action, and concentrating his attention on his life work.

Few of us study to assimilate ourselves to others who are not on our level or in our line. Chalmers could sit on the box of a stage-coach and make the driver think for the time that he was supremely interested in horses, and so drew the driver to hear him preach the Gospel. Mr. Dodge's geniality and congeniality drew to him the driver on a coach, the stoker on a steamship, the bootblack on the corner, as naturally as the merchant on change, 01' the neighbor on the avenue. 'When he fell asleep, what man had a wider circle of loving friends?

He did not find in business, on the one hand, and benevolence, on the other, a division of his attention, for these two were not different life aims pulling in opposite directions, but, like a splendidly matched team of horses, pulling together, they drew to one and the same great goal. Business was the yoke-fellow of benevolence, and benevolence was the spur and stjmulus to business. While we are confident that llis main purpose was not set on wealth, he, no doubt, aimed to be rich j but money meant with him power to accomplish vast good, multiplication of himself by proxy, the presence of his gifts where he himself never went, and the survival of his influence indefinitely after his own death. Absolutely honest in all his dealings, and, believing with Chesterfield that" despatch is the soul of business," he united to integrity and punctuality the supreme grace of an intelligent personal generosity and philanthropy.

He was a punctilious Sabbath-keeper, and to some in these lax days would be thought extreme, but he was consistent and conscientious. He held to 1he need of a rest-day for man as man, and did not forget that even in a sinless Eden the day of rest was instituted. His religious life was all-pervasive, however, and not limited to Sabbath hours. Even in his speeches at the Union League Club there was a seriousness of tone and a reverent recognition of Divine sovereignty which was in strange con- trast with his surroundings, but eminently consistent with his uniform hab- its of life.

His personal activities were marvelous, in number, scope, variety, and versatility.

His pockets were " a tract repository"-a way of exercising influence that has no written history; and the whole man was at God's service. When President Grant undertook to conciliate the Red Indian by just dealing, Mr. Dodge became one of the commiRsioners, and he gave time, which was more valuable than money and could far less easily be given. But in settling this question it was time and thought that outweighed any amount of money: gold could not heal the open sore of our republic. In 1869 he personally went on a tour of inspection thirty days beyond the post-office frontiers, and laid the basis of friendly rela- tions with our Indian wards. For five years this merchant prince gave his help to this board, saving no one knows how many dollars and lives. Likewise, when Russian Christians felt the red right hand of persecution in the Baltic provinces, Mr. Dodge was one of the Evangelical Alliance· delegates who petitioned the Czar for their relief. Again, he acted with the Committee of Seventy to purge New York of the Tweed" ring," was chairman of the New York Branch of the Christian Commission, and a cooperator with the Sanitary Commission, etc.

To a very early period likewise we trace his identity with the cause of abolishing the traffic and use of strong drink. In the temperance reform he was a pioneer, daring to champion it when it cost something to antagonize universal customs and popular prejudices. He cousented to be sneered at as a fanatic, to be threatened by those who traded in human sobriety and grew rich on men's ruin, and ·to risk mercantile loss for the sake of the truth. When, in 1844, he visited Britain, on his arrival at Cork he called with his wife on Father Mathew, drove out with him to the Ursuline Convent, and, confident in his piety as well as philanthropy, urged him to visit America, which he did in 1849. Even amid the temptations of Washington, when as a Representative he exercised abounding hospitality, he banished all intoxicants from his banquet board, tho even total abstainers often yield to the universal custom of furnishing wines to the capital's distinguished guests.

We are prepared to find such a man promoting revivals, and himself, head and heart, engaged in them. Wheu Charles G. Finney came to New York, now nearly seventy years ago, Mr. Dodge was ready to further the work whereby all the city was moved; and to the day of his death any effort that was put forth to reach the unsaved, from the rising to the setting sun, could reckon on this man to be closely identified with it. From boyhood he had been deeply interested in a world's evangelization. His charity began at home, but did not stay there. No estimate of William E. Dodge can be complete which leaves out ?f view his double service by tongue and pen. As to the tongue, what was there of all the various forms of effort which looks to man's best good for which he had not a willing contribution of voice ~ Were municipal affairs corrupt? Hear him thunder out his remonstrance, and exhort fellow-merchants to guard the ballot-box and attend the primary meetings that determine for whom ballots are to be cast. Was a poor church in Baltimore in need of help ~ He delivers a lecture for its benefit. His voice was clear and his enunciation good, and his manner simple, sensible, and effective. His speeches in Congress are a model of patriotism and prudence, charity and courtesy, and the number and variety and utility of his various occasional speeches is surprising for a man who had never a college education and never made oratory a study. He had something to say and said it, with a single aim, to promote trnth and virtue and piety.

His pen was that of a ready writer j and as anyone can see by his signature, his writing had the supreme excellence of being readable. He formed an easy, legible, flowing hand, and he always used letter-writing as one of the foremost agencies in service to men. What volumes those letters, if they conld now be gathered, would present, and what varieties of topics they treated! What was there that was needed in the way of caution and counsel, of consolation and comfort that his pen did not convey! He valued an opportunity of putting a prop under a tempted young man more than a chance of securing a bargain in goods j and he never gave up the imperial scepter of the pen to the cold mechanism of stenographic clerks and typewriters. The sacredness of the confessional was not more inviolable than some of his correspondence. He reminded us of Charles H. Spurgeon, whose letters and postcards were seeds of the kingdom sown over the wide world. His pen exhibited its usefulness in many unobtrusive ways, as when, to the fly-leaf of " Wayland's Letters to the Ministry," which he distributed among expectant ministers of the Word, he attached a personal letter of counsel, at once paternal and fraternal, full of wisdom and graciousness.

When the awful trumpet of war sounded in 1861 Mr. Dodge was, with his partners, among the earliest and largest subscribers to the expenses of the struggle to preserve the republic, and whenever a new need arose a new subscription followed. He who gave a son to the army, and would have gone himself to the front had he been conscious of a call to that duty, kept up the open line of communication at heavy cost. When the great distress in the Lancashire cotton mills resulted from the blockade of the Southern ports, Mr. Dodge started the movement to forward Rupplies of money and food and clothing to the suffering operatives, himself acting as chairman of the Committee of Relief.

GOSPEL WORK IN PERSIA

GOSPEL WORK IN PERSIA.

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

In considering the condition of Gospel work in Persia, the state of religious Jiberty and the prospects concerning it come foremost to the mind. Would that there was a more favorable outlook for toleration! Islam is inherently intolerant, and the leaders of Islam in Persia-the mollahs-are gaining a higher position and increased power. The people are willingly submissive to them as interpreters of the law and religious guides. They are an educated and. wealthy class. Many of them have large landed property, are the recipients of government grauts and large legacies from the people. The settlement of estates and of civil suits is in their hands, aud fees and fines, together with the khums, or fifth of each inheritance, go to the mollahs. The real allegiance of the people is to their Mujtihids, and not to the Shah. Many events have shown this of late years. It was strikingly illustrated lately in the mourning for the death of the Chief Mujtihid of Tabriz and for Shah Nasr-i-Din. For the former the bazaars were closed three days, and services of mourning, continuing through several weeks, were held in many mosques and houses. Feasts were given in the mosques in his honor. Government officials, through fear of the people and the mollahs, joined in the mourning, and even the Armenians thought it discreet to close their schools and to send a sum of money to one of the mosques for a tozia or mourning service. A public crier went through the bazaars and proclaimed that the Armenians were holding service for the rest of the Mujtihid's soul. Whether in sincerity or dissimilation, the whole city joined in revering the dead Mujtihid. When the Shah was assassinated, no signs of mourning were visible, and no memorial services were held in Tabriz. Many Persians expressed their satisfaction. Rejoicings for the accession of the new Shah occupied the attention of all. The city was illuminated in an unprecedented manner. One official, who had invited some guests to celebrate the jubilee of Nasr-i-Din Shah, held the feast on the appointed day, telling his guests to rejoice instead on account of the accession of Muzaffir-i-Din. The Mujtihid was mourned for more than the Shah. It is likely that the power of the mollahs will increase during the present reign, as Muzaffir-i- Din is inclined to consult them and lean upon them for guidance.

Mollahs maintain their influence over the people by instructing them in the schools and mosques, and impressing them with the truth of the Shi~h faith. At Friday prayers, in the Fast of Ramazan and the mourning of Muharram the inculcation of religious doctrine is pursued, until the people are well informed regarding the precepts and traditions of Islam and are inspired with its intolerant spirit.

Gospel work among Mohammedans shows little change. The law of death to the apostate is at all times liable to be enforced. The martyrdom of Mirza Ibrahim, contrary to expectations, has had a depressing effect on the work among Mohammedans in Azerbijan. Inquirers have drawn back, shrinking from drinking the same cup. Some of them say that to forego wealth, position, and even life is a greater cross than they can take up. The workers, too, have felt the need of exercising greater caution than before. The baptism of a Persian woman in Ispahan, in 1894, was the occasion of riotous demonstrations. A/atva or decree was given by a Mujtihid to kill the missionary who was the means of her conversion. The woman was seized, but her life was spared, and she is coofined in the harem of the prince-governor, where she was lately seen by the ladies of the mission. It is a cause for thanksgiving that she has been permitted to live.

In view of the situation missionaries are in a quandary as to their duty. Some believe in aggressive work for Mohammedans in spite of government prohibitions, while others advocate continuing to give special attention to non-Mohammedan races until Providence opens up the door more effectually. The Church Mission at Ispahan seems lately to be working aggressively. Of its work Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall writes in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (June, 1896) : "Six persons have recently been baptized in J ulfa alone, after very careful and long-continued instruction, and these are working quietly among their friends and relatives. These converts estimate the number of secret believers in that neighborhood alone at many thousands. The same is more or less the case throughout the couutry. Belief in Christ as the one Savior of the world is spreading rapidly. Considerable numbers attend the Sunday services and Bible classes, held in connection with the various missions, and all over the country there are candidates for baptism. The writer of the present article has had some experience of religious work in India and other countries, but nowhere has he witnessed anything approaching the interest in the Gospel now shown in many parts of Persia." I do not think anyone would write of the population of Northwest Persia with the same degree of sanguineness, but everywhere there is freedom for discussion. The Persians are remarkably free in the use of their tongues on every subject (except their harems). They speak evil of dignitaries without let or hindrance. Tirades against the mollahs and sentiments disloyal to the Shah are uttered even in public without fear. In like manner religious discussion is indulged in with little restraint. There is opportunity for the presentation of the Gospel to indIvidual Mohammedans, and slight objection is raised until Rome one accepts the truth.

What the influence of the Babis will be toward solving the problem of religious liberty is not yet evident. Their position is complicated by their political aspirations, and by their former attempt (1852) to assassinate the Shah Nasr-i-Din. Rumor persistently connects them with his final taking off on May 1st, 1896. Altho their severe persecutions have been largely caused by political reasons, their steadfastness and martyr- doms have sprung from their religious beliefs. Notwithstanding the death, or, as they phrase it, ascension, of their Divine incarnation, Mirza Husain Ali, Baha'uUah (the light of God), on May 16th, 1892, in exile at Accho. they continue to hold together and in some places to increase. Information is most contradictory as to their character and numbcrs. I am assured that their inner circle practice a community of wives, and approve of assassination as a means of freeing themselves from enemies. Their numbers are often stated at from 500,000 to 1,000,000. If so, the New Dispensation is already firmly established, and can claim a tenth or twelfth of the Mohammedans of Persia. 'fhey are struggling for religious liberty, and the inflnence of so large a body must weaken the resisting power of Shiahism. Tho bent on achieving their own trinmph, they profess great friendship for Christians, and are earnest students of the Bible to find proofs for their own revelation. Their belief in the divinity of Jesus and of Baha is a strong doctrinal link with Christianity. Some of the best converts to Christianity have been from this new religion. One of these lately said to me: "There are many who are convinced that the best and only true religion is Protestantism. They admire the con- duct of the Protestants, and refer to it as an example in contrast with their own actions. "

The work of the Bible societies continues to be one of the best agencies for the diffusion of the truth in Persia. The sales of Scriptures are not as large as in many countries. The total number circulated during the past ten years is estimated at 60,000. The report of the British and Foreign Bible Society says: "What have these 60,000 copies done for Persia ~ Have they in any way helped to bring one sinner to Christ ~ Yes, not only one, but a very large number. 1. There are many of whom we have heard, and some whom we have met and know personally, who are real and true Christians. 2. There are hundreds of men who, while accepting the truth as it is in Jesus, and believmg in the doctrines of the Christian religion, are afraid openly to confess their faith. 3. There are thousands who have got a glimpse of the truth and become anxious in- quirers, and who are' not far from the kingdom of God.' 4. Thousands there are who at one time were bitter enemies of the Gospel, trying to hinder the work in every possible way, but whose hearts have been softo ened. People who knew nothing of the Bible or Christianity will be seen now discussing these topics in order to find out the truth." Another report of the same society says: "Some, and I think the majority, of the most interesting cases are the result of the study of the Word of God alone, without comment or word from any man. For instance, a sheikh of an Arab village paid us a visit at the beginning of 1889. He told me that about ten years before he had received an Arabic Bible. He studied it, and after a while, being the mollah of the village, he began to read it to his people. I asked him if he had read the whole of it, and he said, 'Praise God, I have !' By this means he had been brought to some knowledge of the Word of God and of the way of salvation. He asked me to visit him in his village, but not being able to do so, I S'ent two of the native brethren. They found that the sheikh had read the Bible to the people assembled in his house. 'rhey preached the Gospel to large gatherings of Moslem villagers. The sheikh seemed, like many others, to believe in Christ with the heart, but not to be ready to confess Him before men. "

The story of the conversion of the colporteur in charge of the Bible depot at Tabfiz illustrates the illuminating power of the printed page. Aga Mateos was a rich merchant and a devout Gregorian Armenian, much given to reading the Prayer-book and the Fathers, faithful in his attendance on the church services and the donor of a picture which still hangs in the church at Tabriz. He met with financial losses, and went to the Bible for consolation. He was surprised at its contents. One day he had the Bible open before him when a friend entered and said, "Put up that book and corne to walk with me. If you read the Bible you will become a Protestant." Aga Mateos replied, " There is no danger of that," and went on reading. He began with Genesis. Day by day he read. By the time he had reached Isaiah his eyes were opened. He saw how Christ was magnified above all, how the prophets and saints were sinners and unworthy to be mediators. When he reached the Gospels, so great was his eager interest, that he read each Gospel through in a single night. When he had finished the epistles he was a firmly convinced Protestant, and he has never since wavered. God thus magnifies His Word.

The agent of the American Bible Society for North Persia, the Rev. W. L. Whipple, after sixteen years in the superintendence of this work, has just withdrawn from it for the education of his children. He leaves a memorial behind him by the gift of his residence in Tabriz to the mission for a woman's hospital and dispensary.

Gospel work among the Oriental churches in Persia shows little change. Among the Armenians the past year has been one of increasing friendship and enlarged opportunity. The sympathy of America for the suffering Armenians in Turkey, and the devotion of the missionaries there to their relief have taken from the hearts of many the old roots of bitterness. There does not appear any quickening of spiritual aspirations and longings, such as we so much desire to see. Religious feelings are callous, and but a cold response is given to appeals to the conscience. The thoughts of the people are engrossed in the pursuit of gain, and in the discussion of the wrongs and prospects of their race in Turkey and Russia. Personal religion is rarely a matter of personal concern. The conviction prevails in the minds of the Armenians that they are safe through the rites of the Church, and the doctrines of regeneration and conversion are neither taught nor understood among them. Missionaries sometimes have a feeling of disappointment that so few are converted as the result of so much labor, and that Protestant churches are not built up more rapidly. There are, indeed, other results which are encouraging. The gradual progress of enlightenment, the popular approval of evangelical truth, the apologetic attitude of the mass of the Armenians with reference to their doctrines and ceremonies, the expressions of desire for the educa- tion and improvement of the clergy for the translation of the Church books into the modern tongue and for a reformed church show that the leaven of evangelical truth has wrought among them. Many cling to the Gregorian Church as the representative of their national life, and hope for reforms from within. Yet the patriotic laymen and priests tell us that not a rite or a doctrine must now be touched or changed in the old organi- zation Jest the national unity be disturbed, not until the aspirations of the race are attained. With hope of religious reformation so indefinitely deferred, we cannot do else than continue to invite and urge the members of the Gregorian Church to come out and enter into the light of evangeli- cal faith and worship.

The work most effective in the past, among the Armenians, has been education, especially in boarding-schools. During the year advance has been made in the occupation of some villages lying between Ramadan and Ispahan. A change of method has been inaugurated in the Salmas field, which for eleven years has had an organized station. The rising of water in the subsoil of Raftdewan occasioned the fall of some houses, and endangered others. This led to the consideration of the future of the station, as to whether houses should be rented or built in some other village of the plain or the station remove to some other center or disbanded. It was finally decided to withdraw the missionaries to Tabriz and Urumia, and to work the field with well. qualified native agents.

Among the Nestorians in Urumia evangelical truth has taken deep root, but it is also encountering many difficulties. Among this people is presented a curiolls spectacle of missions contending with each other. To the older missions-Catholic and American Presbyterian-have been added the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury, a Lutheran, and several efforts intermittently supported from Sweden, Norway, and England. The latest scheme is one in cooperation with our Presbyterian mission. It is inaugurated by the Industrial Missions Aid Society, composed of a number of Christian capitalists of England, who will find capital for industries connected with evangelical missions. It proposes to " take the business management off the hands of the missionaries, leaving them free for spiritual work, and to provide work and the means of livelihood for converts whose coming out for Christ entails the loss of their means of living." First, they send back to Persia two young men (Nestorians) who ha'e learned trades. They are sending an outfit for a carpenter's shop, an engineer's shop, with portable engines and all tools and machinery requisite to train apprentices.

This society proposes also to place on Lake U rumia one or more steamers and develop the trade all around the lake. The plan also includes the erection of an electric railway around the lake and to different cities in its neighborhood. A Christian capitalist has intimated a desire to give the steamer. The industrial part of this scheme is feasible, but unfortunately the plan for steamers and railways will meet with insuperable difficulties. Industrial work is very profitable for the Nestorians. Many of their youth are now going to Russia and America for lack of profitable means of livelihood. Those who have been educated and have a spirit of progress have no outlet for their activity. It is better that they should become good artisans than educated and unemployed scholars. This new scheme will be in cooperation with the industrial school connected with the Urumia College. Mr. E. T. Allen, who has had cbarge of it, is now in Drexel Institute, Philadelphia, perfecting himself for this work.

The work among the evangelical churches in Urumia shows advance during the year, especially in self-support. The debt of the Presbyterian Board rendered a reduction of the appropriations necessary. Many of the congregations have responded to the call for larger gifts, and raised their contributions 50, and in some cases 100 per cent.

The Swedish Mission which was for a few years established at Tabriz with evangelists at Urumia, Ramadan, and other points has heen transferred to Chinese Turkestan. Their mission in Persia was begun primarily with the idea of preparing young men from Russia and the Caucasus to return to their own country as evangelists. This was found impracticable, and as it was not necessary for two evangelical missions to occupy the same territory, a friendly arrangement was made in accordance with the principles of missionary comity, wher.eby they withdraw their missionaries and our mission took over such of their native agents as they desired. Others accompanied them to their new field. Among the latter were a Nestorian and three or more Mohammedan converts. One of them has been stationed at Bokhara, and another at Samarcand, in Russian territory, while others have gone with the Swedish Mission into Chinese territory. One of these converted Mohammedans was from Turkey, and was at one timtJ a pupil in the Tabriz Memorial Training School. Re is pictured by Mr. Morrison (agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who has made a tour to that province) as sitting in the Hindi Serai of Kashgar, on the edge of the great Kobi desert, a case of Scriptures behind him, in front of him a desk, and on it a manuscript of the Gospels, which he is translating into the language of the people. The Gospel of Matthew has already been finished. It is very interesting to note the beginning of the introdnction of Christianity again into China from its western border, and especially the going there of Nestorians and other Christians from Persia, as in olden times.

The region occupied by the Swedish Mission includes the fertile oases of Kashgar, Yarkand, and Kohtar. It lies across the Thian Shan Mountains from Russia, and tho subject to China is occupied chiefly by Tartar

THE STAR·WORSHIPERS OF MESOPOTAMIA

Mohammedans. The principles of religious liberty, which prevail in the Chinese Empire, will be a shield for their work. The language of the people is very similar to the Tartar or Turki used by us in Persia. Mr. Hogberg, formerly of Tabriz, is the pioneer of the mission. The plan of the mission is evangelistic, and in close contact with the natives. Indeed, two of the ladies of the mission have, I believe, married Asiatic converts. It will be interest.ing to see 1he development of this experiment. The British and Foreign Bible Society is also trying to open up a work for Bible distribution in those provinces. Thus the Trans-Siberian Railway is already being made a highway for the advance of Christ's kingdom.

By the autumn of 1897 it is expected that a branch of the Transcaucasian Hailway will be extended to Erivan, thus bringing Persia two days nearer to America.

THE STAR-WORSHIPERS OF MESOPOTAMIA.* BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BUSRAH, ARABIA.

In the towns along the lower Euphrates and Tigris, especially itt Amara, Sook es Shiookh, Busrah, and Mohammerah, there dwell an interesting people variously known as Sabeans, Nasoreans, or St. John Christians. They call themselves Mandaee (Mandalans), and altho only numbering four or five thousand, they yet have always been and remain entirely distinct from the Jews, Moslems, and Christians among whom they have dwelt for centuries. Their origin is lost in obscurity, altho it is traced 'ill! a measure 1hrough the maze of their religion to ancient Chaldea.

Certain it iF! 1hat at the time when Islam arose the Sabeans were a strong sect. The Koran recognizes them as distinct from idola1ers, and places them with Jews and Christians as "people of the book" (Surahs 22 : 17 j 2 : 59; 5 : 73) : "Verily, those who believe and those who are Jews, and the Sabeans and the Christians, whosoever believes in God and the last day, and does what is right, there is no fear for them nor shall they grieve." In the English Bible the name Sabeans is perplexing, and, altho applied to three different tribes or peoples, none of these are any way related to the present sect in Mesopotamia. Sabeans, according to Gesenius, should be T8a~ian8, from tsa.both, the host of heaven-i.e., the supposed objects of their worship. Noldeke and others say it comes from a root, 8ubba, to wash, baptize, and refers to the manner of their worship. Gibbon is perhaps correct when he states the origin of their other name thus: "A slight infusion of the Gospel had transformed the .. Bibljography: NOldeke's "Mandaische Grammatik," HaIle, 1875; Captain Prideaux's .. Sketch of a SaOOan Grammar," TraUB. Bib. Arch. Soc., vol. v. ; Ain.worth's "Enphrates Expedition," 2 vols., 1888; Encyciopredia Britannica, vol. xv., pp. 470; Dr. W. Brandt's" Mandaische Schriften," 1895; "A Prayer.Meeting of the Star-Worshipers" (London Standard, Oc- Wber 11lth, 1894) ; V. Cuinet'… La Turqnie d'Asle," 1894. last remnant of the Chaldean polytheists into the Christians of St. John at Bussora." And yet the present Sabeans, although giving peculiar honor to John the Baptist, can in no sense be called Christians. Nor are they related, except indirectly, to any of the Judreo-Christian h&resies of the early Church, such as, e.g., the Remero-baptists.

Isolated by creed, cult, and a language of their own, they love their isolation, and do not intermarry with strangers. Nearly all of them follow one of three trades: they raise the finest dairy produce of Mesopotamia; they build a peculiar kind of light canoes called Mashhoof; and for the rest are silversmiths. No traveler visits their villages without carrying away specimens of their beautiful inlaid work, black metal on silver and 46.NO ~< ~~~O gold; rings, thimbles, bracelets, ~~~..s.~ armlets, and ornaments of all kinds. A peaceful people are they; indus- ~~ ~t.!L D<J0 o,Jo trious, tho mostly poor, and living in harmony with their neighbors, they seldom afford trouble to their ~~~ -'10 d4.S-~ Turkish rulers. Both men and women have a remarkably fine phy- ""~~ J~~ <)(1J sique; tall, of dark complexion, good features, and with long black: . <.A-1e <.~~ ~O beards, some of them are typical patriarchs-even as we imagine <.~ ~cf.v4f. <vo Abraham appeared when he left their present country for Haran. On ordinary days their dress does not distinguish them from Moslems or Jews, but on feast days they wear only white. Their women go about unveiled, and have a more masculine A PASSAGlI FBOM THlI SACRlID BOOK OF THlI cast of features than Moslem women; MANDlEANB. they are also rather taller.

The two great things, however, that distinguish the Sabeans are their language and their religion. Naturally the bazaar-talk of all the river country is Arabic; aU Sabeans speak it, and a goodly proportion read and wrile it; but beside this they have a household language of their own, the langnage of their sacred books, which is called Mandaitic. So closely related to Syriac that it might be called a dialect, it yet has its own peculiar alphabet characters, resembling the older Palmyrene, and is not fully intelligible to the Syriac·speaking Christians from Mosul. Wright says it resembles most Nabathean and the langnage of the Babylonian Talmud. The oldest manuscripts in this dialect date from the sixteenth century, and are in European libraries. At present only the priests can read and write Mandaitic, but they refuse to teach those outside of their faith even the first lesson. The illustration given was copied for me by one of the priests at Busrah. A recently publilihed translation of th6ir sacred writings into German contains only one fourth of the" great book"

of the Mandreans. What is this great book 1 What does it teach? And what do these St. John Christians, falsely so called, really believe?

Altho meeting Sabeans for the past four years, and being their guest on frequent journeys up and down the rivers, I found no satisfactory answer to these questions from their own lips. They turn to the North Star whcn they pray, and "baptize" every Sunday-these were the sole articles of faith that one could learn. Books gave fragmentary and conflicting statements, all hinging around these two plain facts. According to one account they were gross idolaters j another classed them with Christians.

Light dawned from an unexpected quarter. An anonymous article ap- peared in the London Standard, entitled" A Prayer-Meeting of the Star- Worshipers." Whoever wrote it must be perfectly acquainted with their religious mysteries, or be one of themselves! -When I translated it to a company of Sabeans at Amara,. they were dumbfounded. Who had dared to expose all their secret ceremonies and beliefs to public "iew? Let me quote one paragraph only of this account, every minute particular of which the Sabeans assure me is true : " Toward midnight the Star-worshipers, men and women, come slowly down to the Miahkna by the river-side. Each enters the tiny wattled hnt by the southern wall, disrobes and bathes in the circular reservoir.

On emerging from the water each one robes him or herself in the rasta- that is, the ceremonial white garment, crosses to the open space in front of the door of the tabernacle, and seats himself upon the ground, saluting those present with the customary' Sood Havilakh' (' blessing be upon thee '), and receiving the usual reply, ' .Asaootah de hai havilakh'

(' blessing of the Living One be upon thee '). The sacred book, Sidra Rabba, is laid upon the altar folded back where the liturgy of the living is divided from the ritual of the dead. The high-priest takes one of the two live pigeons handed to him, extends his hands toward the Polar Star, upon which he fixes his eyes, and lets the bird fiy, calling aloud: 'Bahmo d'hai rabba mshabba zivo kadmayah Elaha. Edmen Nafshi Eprah' (' In the name of the Living One, blessed be the primitive light, the ancient light, the Divinity self-created '). [Then] the reading being in progress, they prepare the Peto Elayat or high mystery, as they term their communion. One kindles a charcoal-fire in the earthen- ware stove by the side of the altar, and the other grinds small some of the barley brought by the deacon. He then expresses some oil from the sesame seed, and mixing the barley meal and oil, prepares a mass of dough which he kneads and separates into small cakes the size of a two- shilling piece. These are quickly thrust into the oven and baked. The fourtn deacon now takes the pigeon left in the cage, cuts its throat quickly with a very sharp knife, taking care that no blood is lost. The little cakes are then brought to him by his colleagues, and still holding the dying pigeon, he strains its neck over them in such a way that four small drops fall on each to form a cross. Amid the continued reading of the liturgy the cakes are carried around to the worshipers by the priests, who themselves pop them directly into the mouths of the members with the words, , Marked be thou with the mark of the Living One.' The four deacons inside the Mishkna walk ronnd to the rear of the altar and dig a little hole in which the body of the dead pigeon is then buried."

What a mosaic of ceremonies ! No wonder that Professor Kessler calls Mandreism a most striking example of religious syncretism. Judaism, Islam, and Christianity engrafted on one old Chaldean trunk. Gnosticism, star-worship, baptisms, love-feast, sacrifice, and Ornithomancy in one confusion. And yet there is a method in it, and a system of dogma lies behind the mysteries of their cult. Sabeanism is a book-religion.

Among the large collection of their sacred writings the Sidra Rabba, or Great Book, holds the first place. It contains over five hundred large quarto pages of text, divided into two parts, a " right" and a " left.hand" testament. From this mass of diffuse and obRcure material one can dig out the elements of a system of cosmogony, and on this is based all their ritual and ceremony.

First of all things was Pera RaMa, the great abyss. With him " Shining Ether" and the" Spirit of Glory" (Mana RaMa) form a primal triad. From the last named, who is the king of light, emanates Yardena RaMa, the great Jordan. Mana RaMa called into being the first of the reons, Primal Life, Hayye kadema. He is really the chief god of the Sabeans, and everyone of their prayers begins by invoking him. From him proceed secondary emanations, Yushamim, "Jehovah of heaven," and Manda Hayye, " messenger of life" (the mediator of their system and whence their name). Yushamim was punished for attempting to raise himself above Primal Light, and now rules the world of inferior light. Manda still rests in the bosom of Primal Light, and had a series of incarnations, beginning with Abel (Hibil) and Seth, and ending with John the Baptist! Beside all these there is yet a third life, called 'Atika, the demiurge, who created the bodies of Adam and Eve, but could not make them stand upright.

The underworld has its score of rlliers-Zarfay, Za1·tanay, Hag, Mag, Gaf, Gafan, Anatan, and Kin, with hells and vestibules in plenteous confusion. Hibil descends here and obtains victories for Manda, and compels them to divulge the hidden name of darkness. From the fourth vestibule he carries away the female devil Ruha, daughter of Kin. This Ruha, Kessler affirms, is really an anti.Christian parody of the Holy Spirit. By her own son, Ur, Ruka becomes mother of the planets and signs of the zodiac. These are the source of all evil in the world, and control the sins of mankind. But the sky itself is an ocean of water, pure and clear, -the abode of Light. The central sun is the Polar Star, with jeweled crown standing before the door of Abathur. The Mandroans consider all the Old Testament saints. except Abel and Seth, false prophets. True religion was professed by the ancient Egyp- tians, who were their ancestors. Another false prophet was Yishu Mashiha (Jesus Christ), who was, in fact, an incarnation of the planet Mercury. John the Baptist, an incarnation of Hibil, appeared forty-two years before Christ, and by mistake baptized Him also. More than two hun- dred years after this time there came into the world sixty thousand saints from Pharaoh's host, and took the place of the Mandroans who had been extirpated. Their high-priest then had his residence at Damascus. The last false prophet was Mohammed, but he was kept from harming them, and during the reign of the Abbasides they had four hundred places of worship in Babylonia.

The Mandroan priesthood has three grades-Shkanda, or deacons, Farmida, or disciples, and a Ganzivra, or high-priest. The late Ganzivra of the Sabeans was Sheikh Yahya, at Soak es Shiookh j their present head is called Sheikh Sahn, and is now imprisoned at Busrah on charge of fomenting the late rebellion of the Arab tribes near Kurna.

The Sabeans observe six great feasts besides the weekly Sabbath (Sunday). One of the feasts celebrates the victory of Abel in the world of darkness, another the drowning of Pharaoh's army, but the chief feast is that of baptism. On it, called Pantsha, all Sabeans are baptized by sprinlcling three times a day for five days; and this is compulsory. The Sunday baptisms of immersion in running water are, however, largely voluntary, and therefore meritorious; these latter closely correspond to the Moslem ritual of purifications, and take place after touching a dead body, etc. The moral code of the Sabeans is that of the Old Testament in nearly every particular. Polygamy is allowed, but not often indulged in. They do not circumcise, and have no holy places or churches, except those built for a feast night at the river-side. They are friendly to Christians of all sectR, and love to give the impression that because they honor the Baptist they are more closely related to us than to the Jews or Moslems. Some time ago their small community at Nasariyeh asked for a school, but the project fell through. They occasionally purchase Arabic Scriptures from our colporteurs, and are most interested in Genesis and John's Gospel. But we have not yet met with anyone among them who seriously inquired the way of life through Jesus Christ. Some years ago their community at Busrah and Mohammerah was aided financially (by the queen, they say) through the kind offices of the British Consul, and ever since they have not ceased to think themselves worthy of a repetition of this high favor.

Their numbers have even during the past decade steadily decreased, and yet so closely do they cling to their ancient faith, that i1; seems the Mandalan system will only die when the last star-worshiper is carried to his grave in the palm orchards of the river country.

THE RUSSIAN STUNDIST!I

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS.-I.* THEIR ORIGIN, HISTORY, AND PERSECUTION.

BY PROFESSOR G. GODET-TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

The era of religious persecution is not passed. Not only iu Armenia and China do Christians suffer for their beliefs, but under a government that calls itself Christian-in holy Russia, and in the holy atmosphere of the "Holy Synod" of the Russian Church. The world at large has but an imperfect knowledge of these persecutions. If they were known more widely and more in detail, we are persuaded that the public would be so stirred that the Russian Government could no longer ignore or permit what now goes on in that empire. It is evident that the Stundists are misrepresented to the Emperor to be a political and social organization dangerous to the State, and not, as they really are, an inoffensive religious sect. It is also evident that the most horrible deeds of persecution are carefully hidden from him, and that he has but a remote idea of the sufferings which some of his most faithful subjects have undergone. The petitions that the persecuted ones have tried to send to him, thanks to the Russian police, have never been allowed to reach their destination. It is useless to think of making any external attempt in their favor. What was gained by the interventions of the Evangelical Alliance in behalf of the Baltic provinces during the reigns of the two preceding emperors ~ Nothing-even worse than nothing-an aggravation of the evil!t Anything that looks like an interference from an outsider in the national affairs of Russia only irritates the government, and threatens to injure rather than aid the cause of the oppressed.

The Origin and Oharacter of Stundism.-The Stundists, about 250,000 in number, ara scattered throughout the south of Russia.! About 1868 the newspapers spoke for the first time of the Stundists, and of the activity of Pastor Charles Bonekemper, who was settled for a year at Rohrbach, near Odessa. It was he who gave the first decided impulse to the movement; but its beginning was still earlier. In 1823 John Bonekemper, of Wupperthal (the father of Charles Bonekemper), having been sent by the * This article is a translation of a little pamphlet by ProfeBBor G. Godet, of Neuchiltel, Switzer'

land. The French pamphlet is itself in part a compilation of facts from English and other public&'- tions. Among other books on the Stundists are "The Stundlsts ;" •• A Short History of the Stnndist.;"" A Highway of Souow," by Hesba Stretton; and "Nadya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Norris.

t Recently, however (by order of the Emperor no doubt), the Minister of the Interior was informed that he might discontinue the "exceptional methods taken for protecting the Orthodox Church" in the Baltic provinces. This means, probably, the end of persecutions for the Lutherans in these + provinces-but what of the Stundists ? They are found largely in the provinces of Bessarabla, Kherson, Kursk, Poltava, Kharkov, Taurida, Don Cossacks, Astrakhan, and in Caucasla. A line drawn from Warsaw through Orel to Astrakhan would nearly mark the northern limit of Stundism. church at Basle to the south of Russia, settled in 1824 at Rohrbach, as pastor of one of the German settlements there in the reign of Catherine II. In these colonies the residents preserved the custom of the" Stunden," or " hour" meetings for prayer and Bible study long practised in Wllrtem- berg. Bonekemper took part freely in these exercises, in which the Rus- sians, not understanding German, were unable to join. In 1858 a peasant named Onishenko, from the village of Osnowa, near the port of Nikolayev, began to attend these meetings, and was led to Christ. He immediately set about telling others, and formed similar little prayer-meetings in the neighboring villages. Thus was Stundism born, and it made rapid prog- ress, especially after the liberation of the serfs (1861). This emancipation caused the peasants to travel about in search of work, and thus those who had heard the Gospel spread it abroad from town to town. Freedom also inspired these peasants with a desire for an education. This was a powerful stimulus to a movement which was really but a return to the study of the Bible-the book which had been closed to the masses of the people. Itinerant preachers traveied through the villages gathering together groups of listeners eager for the truth. ·In 1864 appeared for the first time a pocket edition of the New Testament in Russian, and the new converts bought it with joy.

From its start the characteristic traits of the adherents of Stundism were absolute abstinence from intoxicants, assiduous study of the Scriptures, and the cultivation of a fraternal ChristIan spirit. They had no idea at first of withdrawing from the Orthodox Church. They even went to the priests asking counsel and light. The priests, too ignorant to give this, but not too blind to see that the movement as it gained strength and knowledge would be sure to attack the abuses and superstitions of the Church, quickly assumed a hostile attitude toward the new tendencies, and appealed to secular force to suppress the heresy. It was about 1870, when the Stundists numbered about 70,000, that the first oppressive measures were taken. As they increased the time came when this systematic implacable persecution no longer aimed at repressing them, but at exterminating them altogether.

Before recounting the leading phases of this persecution, it will not be out of the way to trace rapidly the principles of this movement, which many have thought held more to the letter than to the spirit of the Gospel. Few people have a really clear idea of the fundamental beliefs and organization of the Stundists. They are often represented to be a fanatical sect of ignorant iconoclasts, advocating a social reform which is but the embodiment of the principles of communism, and consequently a sect dangerous not only to the Church, whose errors and superstitions they attack, but also to the State which they seek to undermine. Therefore some say that Russia has a right to suppress them. It is in this light, no doubt, that the Emperor and many people both in Russia and elsewhere regard the matter. No idea is more foreign to the truth. We do not say that error has not crept ~nto their precepts, or that they have always had that wisdom and moderation becoming to Christians. But remember that a few years ago they were ignorant peasants, for the most part unable to read or write. Hunted by the police, they have not been able to enjoy the benefits of regular organized instruction. It is rather then a source of wonder that these simple people, living by themselves, should have kept so closely to the truth of the Gospels, and that great errors should not have gained footing among them. One is compelled to admire their faith and their heroism, and no less the healthy character of their moral and religious life, which forcibly recalls that of the early Christians.

" They live," writes Dalton, " very peaceably with each other. The religious sentiment, so strong in the Russian peasant, finds in the Word of God the guidance it seeks. They strengthen themselves' and direct their lives according to the teachings of the Scripture, often interpreting them in the strictest manner; for these noble men lack instructors, but they themselves are generally a striking proof that the Bible enlightens even the most ignorant, provided only that they search in earnest for Jesus in the GospeL"

One cannot find a Stundist who does not faithfully read the New Testament and consider it a revelation from God; this is the first article of his creed. Often he carries it with him to his work, and in his recreation hour, instead of passing the time in drinking as before, he devotes himself to reading. He holds that all who sincerely believe may understand without the aid of the Church or of priests.

The faith of the Stundists is, in a general way, that of all evangeIica1 Protestants, but they have no recognized confession of faith. Altho one in essentials, they differ somewhat in doctrine and practice-e.g., regarding the sacraments. The majority hold to adult baptism, and consider the Lord's Supper simply a memorial feast. A small number reject these ordinances altogether-a reaction from the materialistic religion of the Orthodox Church, which they condemn with one accord. The worship of " icons" or images of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints, which has so large a place in the religious life of the Russian people, is their especial horror, and herein lies one of the greatest reasons for the persecutions to which they are subjected. Perhaps their zeal sometimes has lacked discretion; if so, they have paid dearly for it. The Russian penal code inflicts from eight months'to three years'imprisonment for any word spoken against the " icons," and banishment to Siberia for the crime of destroying them. But the Stundists have acted according to their consciences, and who of us is ready to cast the first stone ~ Moreover, they detest the sacerdotal power which ignorant, avaricious, and often intemperate priests have abused so much. Universal priesthood is one of their dearest doctrines. Reconciled to God by the sacrifice on the cross, they have no longer need of any earthly mediator, and each father is priest in his own household. Nevertheless, however much despised, the orthodox priest never suffers the loss of his immense power, and when anyone refuses him the fees which it is his custom to charge, the retaliations are'terrible.

The Russian calendar has no less than a hundred and three holy uays, which frequently are times of debauch and disoruer; but the Stundists, steady workingmen, only observe a few of them. They have absolutely parted company with laziness and drunkenness, of which the Russian peasant is an habitual slave. Their villages and their homes have an appearance of neatness, order, and prosperity, which is in striking contrast with the orthodox villages and communities. Their farms and those of the German colonists are the best cultivated in Southern Ru~sia, and by their labor and industry many have reached comfortable circumstances and almost become rich. Their family life is pure, a strict moral discipline holding sway among them. Mothers and children no longer tremble at the brutal authority of the father of the family. The young are instructed as well as their circumstances permit, and in each home by the side of the New Testament may be found books and pamphlets which bear testimony to a higher degree of culture than is possessed by their neighbors. It is the Scriptures alone that the Stundists search for truth; there, too, they find rules for every-day life, and they faithfully put them into practice. Thus they strive to realize among themselves the fraternity which marked the primitive Church. They have been called communists and anarchists, but this is base calumny. * They are peaceable citizens, very loyal to their sovereign, whom they pray for with great fervor. t It is true that they seem to believe that the present social system is not in accordance with God's idQas; that the soil belongs to all, not to a few, and ought to be equally divided; that each should cultivate his land with intelligence, and be ready to embrace the ideas of modern progress, but that they should not regard the revenue as belonging solely to themselves, but as given in trust, for them to provide for the needs of their poorer neighbors. Interpreting certain precepts of the Bible literally, they especially condemn usury, which is a very common evil in Russia, and war. These principles are very different from those of anarchy or even of communism.

Lastly, the Stundists are quiet, honest, industrious people, who do not refuse to fulfil any of their duties as citizens. It is the opposition of the priests which has forced them to break away altogether from the Church, in which, until they had the "'.ord of God, they always found sufficient • People carelessly use the term StundistB for all those who have gone out from the established church, and thus they confouud the Stundists with other sects which exiBt in Russia, and attribute to them their extravagant and immoral practices.

t It is pretended that the Stnndist movement had a political origin. The Stnndists are represent- ed as rebels, lacking patriotism, and in sympathy with Germany. "There is positively no anti. Rnssian tendency," writes a well-informed Russian, "among the Stundists. They neither refuse to go Into the army nor to pay their taxes. It is just a slander of the clergy without foundation,"

All those who have the most intimate knowledge are of one accord on the subject of the loyalty ot the Stundists. satisfaction for their religious needs. They have thus been led into forming for themselves as much of an organization as the many legal shackles have permitted them to form.

Organization and Form of WOTship.-The highest office of this very elementary organization is that of elders or presbyters, who are chosen by the communities, and are, as far as possible, men of age and experience. Their principal duty is to lead the public services, and to preside at marriages and funerals. They need not have oratorical talent or decp theological learning, but they must be well versed in the Scriptures and be able to explain them. Each elder has supervision over one or two communities, often over a whole district. They visit the villages of their district where their brethren are scattered, and take charge of the funds which are given them for the sick and needy. One important duty is to confer frequently with the presbyters of other districts, and also to act as intermediaries between the brethren who are imprisoned or exiled and their families. We can see how much tact and prudence it requires on their part not to excite the suspicions of the police.

Next in importance to the elders are the deacons, who are generaIIy younger men full of zeal, but at the same time men of discretion. The deacons have charge of the Sabbath..schools, and preside at the regular services in the abs~nce of the presbyter. They keep the records of births, marriages, and deaths, and attend to the meting out of assistance to the aged and sick.

The elders and deacons do not form a clergy distinct from the people. * They work for their living just as their brethren do, usually tilling the soil. They receive 110 salaries, simply their traveling expenses when they make trips in behalf of their congregations. In the beginning the Stundists thought to have more of an organization, with lists of the members regularly recorded and periodical meetings of the elders and deacons, a common treasury, etc.; but all these features, which give unity and cohesion to a movement, were broken up by persecution. Eve~y movement of their leaders was watched, and as soon as their plans were known by the priests or the police, measures were taken to thwart them. If they attemptJd to appoint an elder or deacon, he was immediately ordered by the civil authorities to another district, and not even permitted to remain there any length of time. Often the lists containing the names of the members were seized by the police, aud being thus in their power, we know the treatment which, at a moment's notice, they could be forced to undergo.

But despite these difficulties, the movement has preserved a remarkable unity. Some inevitable divisions have occurred, which nothing but the existence of one recognized head would have been able to prevent. The different congregations keep in communication as well as possible with each other. The head men exchange visits as often as they can, and keep .. The elders uSUlIlly receive the laying on of hands, but not alway. ; for the persecutions of late bave been so bitter, that I10Ile of these fIlnctions could be regularly administered. up frequent and regular correspondence. Just as at the time of the first persecutions of the Church, so now these letters are passed from hand to band, from village to village, and from province to province- until they become worn and almost illegible. One of these letters, addressed to the Church at T–, a little village of the province of Kiev, begins thus: "To the well-beloved in Christ, brothers and sisters of the church at T–, salutation.•, Then follows the exhortation : " Take care, brethren, that your church, which for ten years has made its voice heard like a trumpet, be not silenced now." In another letter, addressed to the church at P–, the brethren are exhorted: "Gird up your loins in view of the great conflict, for the enemy rejoices over your feebleness. Take care that your elders are men of good repute, and do not forget the poor and the oppressed when you assemble about the Lord's table."

Let us penetrate into the interior of one of these communities. They have no special building for their services. " Poverty, simplicity, and austerity distinguish the meeting-places of the Stundists." They meet in the house of some peasant, in a room scrupulously neat, which on Sabbath morning is cleared in haste of its beds, furniture, and provisions. On the whitewashed walls hang two or three Scripture texts, on the earthen floor rude benches and chairs are placed. At the end of the room stands a little table, covered with a white cloth, and a chair for the preacher. On the table rest a Bible and a collection of hymns, many of which are from the English.

Reading and explanation of some New Testament passage occupies the principal place in the service, but singing also plays a large part. The " little Russians" have a highly developed musical sense. All strangers who attend the meetings of the Stundists are struck with the beauty of their songs. Many of their original hymns are very remarkable. The Stundists kneel in prayer and pray much. They pray often for the Emperor ; their prayers are long, and frequently accompanied by tears, and are characterized, above all, by great humility, while they use their hymns to express their joy in Christ.

Here is a description given by an eye-witness of one of their assemblies: "They salute each other with hand-shakes and embraces, the men kissing the men and the women the women. Then they sit down, the men on one side, the women on the other. The elder takes his place at the table and gives out a chant. He then reads and explains a chapter in the Bible, and gives an opportunity for anyone else to add a word of explanation. Women are not permitted to teacb, but following 1 Cor. 11 : 5, they 1U'e permitted to pray in meeting. After several hymns and prayers, the elder closes the service with a sermon. "

Tbey celebrate the Lord's Supper as do the -Protestant churches of the West. It is customary for the Stundists to linger after service and exchange news itnd read letters from their friends in prison or exile.

A Stuudist marriage is celebrated in the following manner: On the

BIBLE MOTIVES IN MISSIONS

date selected the friends gather at the house of the groom, w,here the parents of the young couple present them to the elder, telling him of their desire to be joined in marriage. The elder calls the young people before him, and thus addresses the bride-elect : , , Young woman, is it your own free will and desire that you be united by marriage to this young man, or are your parents or anyone else forcing the union upon you f' The young woman responds: "It is my own free choice."

" And do you love this young man ~" " I do." " And do you wish to love and take care of him when he is old and ill ~" "I do." The elder asks the same questions of the fiance, then the assembly sing a canticle, which is only a simple and appropriate prayer for the wedded pair. The elder tells them to embrace and to join hands; this ends the ceremony. It is hardly necessary to say that marriages thus solemnized are legally null. The only legal marriages are those performed by the orthodox priests in the Orthodox Church. About the end of 1865 the German Baptists in the south of Russia were joined by some men of prominence, like Kapustinski, of Kiev, and by Trophime Khlistoun,* a man whose saintly life preached as loudly as his words. This strengthening of their ranks and increase of their zeal and their attitude toward the Orthodox Church have had a great influence on the Russian Stundists. To-day almost all the Stundists hold the beliefs of the Baptists, and in the sonth of Russia Baptist and Stundist are practically synonymous terms.

(To be concluded.) BIBLE MOTIVES IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. T. T. EATON, D.D., LL.D., LOUISVILLE, KY.

Many of us believe that a good sbare of the loss of interest in foreign missions is due to the World's Parliament of Religions. No one who read the reports of this parliament and the editorial comments thereon can doubt that the impression made by the press was unfriendly to missions. For example, a leading editorial in one of our largest dailies laid emphasis on the" erroneous impression" that mission boards and preachers had made on the minds of the people. These Hindus were really fine gentlemen, well dressed and educated, and thus the claim of the preachers that non-Christian people were all savages was unfounded. The idea of sending the Gospel to such fine gentlemen was ridiculed. In 80 far as men had the idea that all heathen are savages, to whom the Gospel should .. Khlistonn was ba.nished in 1893 to" desolate region in Caneasis, where he has suffered mneh misery. Kapustinski, banished likewise, seven or eight yesrs ago, perished in exile. be sent to civilize them, in so far did such reports and editorials chill their missionary zeal, and make them think that, after all, the well.dressed Orientals already possessed all the Gospel offered them, and led them to cease their mission contributions. I have myself had personal arguments with several business men, who, because of the reports of the Parliament of Religions, declared that they" would never give another cent to foreign missions." In so far, howel-er, as men had the idea that the Gospel is to save people from sin, rather than to civilize them from savagery, in so far they were not affected by such newspaper utterances. '

That it was possible for the Parliament of Religions thus to injure the cause of missions shows that it had not been made to rest on the right basis in the minds of large numbers of people. Too much emphasis has been laid on the temporal advantages of missions, too little on the spir- itual. A civilized heathen needs the Gospel DO less than a savage heathen.

Bunyan's immortal allegory owes its greatness to its truth, which does not pass away, since it is faithful to human nature, which is not changed by the passing years. The path to the celestial city was narrow and difficult, and the pilgrims could make but slow progress therein. There was a path, just over the stile, running through a green and pleasant meadow, a smoother path along which progress could be made more rapidly j and it ran so nearly parallel to the king's highway, they had no doubt it would lead them to the celestial city. If they found it deviated too much from the right direction, it would be easy to cut across to the way in which they were commanded to go. The result of their trying the smoother path is well known.

In every good work men get impatient of God's methods, and the greater their zeal the greater the temptation to try the meadow path.

Sometimes they get impatient with their brethren, who, refusing to cross the stile, go on along the appointed path. Therefore we have need to look carefully into the roll the king has given the pilgrims for their guid- ance. This is true in all good works, especially in the work of saving souls. The reason for the decline in interest in foreign missions is that we have been trying the meadow path, and some have been locked up in the Castle of Despair. The narrow way leads over the Hill Difficulty, but it does not lead to the Castle of Despair. Only when we walk in God's way can we look for God's blessing.

There can be no improvement on the methods of infinite wisdom, and progress can be made more rapidly along the narrow way than in the beautiful and easy meadow path. Let us remember also that the motives for giving money and the effect the methods of giving have upon Chris- tians are far more important than the aIDount of money to be raised. It is hard for those who have to raise money for missions to realize this fundamental truth.

What then are the proper motives for giving to missions ~ I men- tioned, first, love to God, which desires His glory. "Whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God," is thod command of the Holy Spirit. Love to God is the highest of all motives, the first and greatest commandment. The Westminster Catechism is right on this point, man's chief end is " to glorify God and enjoy Him forever." The glory of God is the purpose of our lives. Jesus says: "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven."

The second motive is like unto the first, gratitude to Christ for dying to save us. Were there no command on the subject, this motive should lead every renewed soul to do his utmost to win souls to the Savior. This motive animated Paul and the apostles as they rejoiced in being counted worthy to suffer for Christ's sake. In view of what He has done for us, it were base ingratitude not to strive to bring the world to Him to crown Him" Lord of aU," who wore a crown of thorns for us ; to live for Him who died for us.

The third motive is love to man. This rests on love to God. "We love Him becanse He first loved us," and we love our fellows because He first loved them. 'Ve are to love men not because they are lovely, but because God loves them. I had an only brother who died when a boy and far from home. One of the last things he said was, " Tell the folks at home to be good to my dog." It was a miserable cur and always in the way; but the love of the dead sanctified the dog in onr eyes. No more was he regarded as in the way; no place was too good for him to lie, nothing was too good for him to have that he could enjoy, and no service human beings could render to a dog was not rendered to that miserable cur, for the sake of the dead. However base and unworthy men may be, we are to love them because God loves them, and we are to see in every man material for a star in the Redeemer's crown, and a means whereby God may be glorified. And we will care no less for a man without God, because his body is well clad and his mind well trained. Our love to Christ should hallow in our eyes all for whom He died.

The fourth motive is obedience to Christ. The command is clear and plain: "Go disciple all nations, baptizing them, ,. etc. And" Go" includes sending; for "How can they preach except they be sent ?" We must obey our marching orders, as the Iron Duke well said. When the Pharisees stopped the healed man carrying home his bed on the Sabbath from the pool of Bethesda, and demanded why he thus violated the Sabbath, his one reply was, " He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed and walk." Whatever He that made us whole commands, let us do.

These four motives, then, and those that are corollaries to them, but no more. Whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil, and doeth evil. But it may be said that people will not give from these motives, and we must use others-is that true g No Christian will admit that such motives do not influence him more than any others. The Master said, " If ye love Me, ye will keep My words." In dealing with those who are not influenced by these motives, what is needed is, not to take a collection for missions, but to preach "repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ." But Christians are not influenced by these motives as they should be. So often have they been appealed to by other motives that their consciences have been dulled.

The physical hardships of the heathen should never be made prominent as a reason for sending them the Gospel. There are hardships amonll Christians. What would be a great hardship to one of us would be none at all to a Chinaman, for exampie. Dr. Hayes exhibited a picture of a native "belle" who, he said, had thirty years' dirt caked on her never washed face. That would have been torture to a cleanly person, while she was not in the least disturbed by it. We should consider the sin of the heathen, and remember that only by the blood of Christ can they be cleansed. They are helpless of themselves, a hopeless eternity lies just before them, only one Savior has been provided in whom they must believe or perish, and "how can they believe on Him of whom they have not heard ~"

Neither should people be urged to give to missions because of the value of missionary labor to commerce. At a recent professedly missionary meeting the great stress was laid on the material resources of Mexicowhat crops could be raised by a proper system of irrigation and cultivation, what mineral wealth could be developed, etc. The Bible never appeals to any such motive. Paul did not go into Macedonia in order to dev~lop the resources of that country or to increase its commerce with Palestine, but in answer to the cry of need-" Come over and help us." To hear some mission talk, one would be led to think we worshiped mam. mono How often and with what complacency has it been told that before the missionaries went to the Fiji Islands their trade with other lands was nothing, while now it has run up into millions yearly ~ Oh, mammon ! mammon!! Such motives injure us, lower our characters, dim our vision of God, so that money takes the place in our thoughts which God's glory ought to occupy. Here is one of the worst evils in this materialistic age.

Deep conviction for sin is necessary before one can feel that love to God and to man which will make him delight in working to save his fellows. Whatever minimizes sin miaimizes God's mercy to guilty men. If sin be a little thing, an imperfection, a wrong development, then it is a matter of small consequence that the heathen are sinners. With shallow views of sin always go low views of God. He is no longer the aU-holy One who will by no means clear the guilty, but He is a weak and indulgent parent. There is no longer a throne in the universe, but only a rocking-chair, from which a doting Father sings lullabies to all. Hence we are led to think that God will be pleased if we please ourselves, and spend un ourselves aU that has been entrusted to our stewardship. If we decide to have a good time according to our pleasure, without troubling

THE MALABAR SYRIANS

ourselves with disagreeable things, no douht God will make up to us and to the heathen for our failure. To be sure, this contradicts the Bible, but we must not be " Bibliolaters," we must modify our views of the inspiration and authority of the Bible so as to fit our flabby theology, and to suit the " new conditions" about us. This rocking-chair Father will not deal strictIy with us, aud His holiness, justice, and truth must not be allowed to stand in the way of the pleasure of His creatures. Such are the views that follow minimizing sin, and those who hold such views can be persuaded to give to missions only by harrowing stories of suffering, or by appeals to their vanity, their covetousness, or their palates.

Back to the Bible, therefore, back to the Bible! Along this one line lie all the promises of God. Along this line all the triumphs of the faith have been won. When we obey God we are guided by in%nite wisdom, when we go our own way, foHowing our "Christian consciousness," we are guided by our own folly. Infinite wisdom has made no mistake anq no omission. The Bible is the one infallible and all-sufficient rule of faith practice. Its one purpose is to turn men to righteousness, and it will not do to say its teachings are inadequate for this purpose, and other motives and methods must be used.

THE MALABAR SYRIANS-A FORGOTTEN CHAPTER IN INDIAN MISSIONS.

:BY REV. JOHN RUTHBRFURD, LEWES, ENGLAND.

We find traces of the working of God's hand where we little expect it. In Central China the Nestorians had their missions, which for a time were largely successful; and the Malabar coast has to this day its settlements of natives belonging to the Syrian Church, or, as they often call themselves, the Christians of St. Thomas. God's providence has watched over them, or they would certainly have succumbed to their difficulties; for they have been hemmed in by heathenism and under subjection in civil affairs to none but pagan rulers. Had there been no guiding Divine hand, the Syrian Church in India could never have beeu preserved throughout so many centuries.

The earliest Christian settlements in South India are probably the seven churches which are traditionally said to have been founded by the apostle Thomas.

When they first came in contact with European voyagers they were Nestorian in doctrine, and had been so for a thousand years or more. It was only in 1665, when the Romanists prevented their communicating with the Nestorian patriarch, that they became subject to the patriarch of Antioch, who is monophYRite in doctrine.

In 1502 Vasco de Gama, the discoverer of the sea route to India, was a second time sent out by the King of Portugal. On his arrival a deputation of native Christians from Cranganore went to meet him with gifts. They informed him that they numbered thirty thousand, and that they kept themselves apart from their heathen neighbors as a special community. The following year, 1503, the Rajah of Cochin gave the Portuguese a piece of ground on which to build a fort, and this place soon afterward became a stronghold of the Romish religious orders in India.

Certain relics of St. Thomas are said to be in existence, imd the miracles attributed to these relics are worthy of the most flourishing age of medieval superstition. One of these was to the effect that when the Indian bishops annually approached the apostle's shrine to present their offerings, he opened his hand and graciously received these, provided they were presented by orthodox believers, while he sternly withdrew his closed palm from all heretics! When many other absurd and degrading stories abounded, no wonder that the Christian community which delighted in such things gradually wasted away, till its influence on surrounding heathenism became a vanishing quantity.

There are historical notices carrying back the antiquity of the Malabar Christians to a very ancient date ; but they possess two documents of the highest antiquity, which prove how very far back we must go to the time of their arrival in India. These documents are engraved plates of copper, supposed to be a thousand years old. One of these, written in Tamil, conveys a grant of land to a merchant who is supposed to have belonged to the Manichean sect. The other is written in Tamil-Malayalim, and also conveys a piece of land to a community connected with a church called Tarisa-paIIi, or Tarisa Church. These ancient documents show that in those remote times the Syrian Christians were a recognized community, to whom certain rights were accorded.

Unfortunately the intercourse of the Roman Catholic Church with the Syrian Christians is a long story of cruel persecution, in which the secular arm was invoked for the purpose of forcibly compelling submission to Rome, with the alternative of much suffering and sometimes even of death. Mar ~·talla, one of the Syrian bishops, was first imprisoned at Goa, and then burned as a heretic in, 1654. In 1700 another of their metrans or bishops, Mar Simon, fell into their hands, and was detained at Pondicherry in irons till his death. When the Portuguese had been ousted from Cochin by the Dutch there came relief from persecution in that locality ; but the Syrians continued greatly destitute of books, of pastors, and of instruction, and their moral and spiritual tone was lowered through their intercourse with the Jesuits. The native rulers, too, were despotic and merciless, and things were altogether at a low ebb when, in 1795, Cochin surrendered to the British.

Without going further into the question of antiquity, suffice it to say that at the Council of Nice, 325 A.D., a bishop named John signed the decrees then passed as " Metropolitan of Persia and of Great India ;" and about the year 200 A.D. Pantrenus, who then presided over a college in Alexandria, is said to have himself gone to India and labored there; this he did in response to a message from certain Christians in India who de- sired further i1lstruction. The detail of what he may have done is un- known, as his writings are lost.

What a strange conflict is that of the Christian Church-internal strife, outward persecution! We have it all in miniature in the Syrian Church in India. Though it was from the beginning a Nestorian Church, yet for the last two centuries it has been under Jacobite rule. About the year 1663 the Jacobite patriarch sent Mar Gregory to India, and he being accepted by these Malabar Christians, they were quietly incorporated with the Jacobites, a party dogmatically antagonistic to the Nestorians. Mar Greg- ory openly proclaimed that both the Pope and Nestorius were heretics.

The members of the Syrian Church in Malabar are now all connected with the Jacobite party.

Very strangely, there still survive Christian Manichees among th8 Syrian Christians of India. Their traditions allege that in the third cen- tury a certain sorcerer called Manikavachakar arrived on the east coast of India and deceived and perverted many Christians by his wiles, after which he came round to Travancore, where he continued his labors and succeed- ed in perverting eight families to !fanicheism. The descendants of those families were formed into a settlement and were called Manigramakar- that is, the people of the village of Manes-and the remnant of those peo- ple are still known by the same name.

The Mohammedans, too, since the time of their appearing in India, have sadly vexed and oppressed the Syrian Christians. .

Very little is known of the Syrian Church in India during the Middle Ages. It is said that the English King Alfred the Great sent messengers to visit the shrine of the Apostle Thomas in India. A Dominican friar named J ordanus, who went on a mission from Persia, visited QuiIon, in South India, about the year 1324, and .lohn de MarignoIli, or John of Florence, returning from a mission to China, visited South India on his way-this was in 1346 or 1347 ; he resided in Quilon upward of a year.

He says: "After some harvest of souls-for there are a few Christians there-I proceeded to Ceylon." Cadamustus, the Venetian, set out for a voyage to the East in 1493, and visited Calicut. He says that city was in- habited by Indian Christians, and that he there saw churches with bells.

He further says: "The Christians ride on elephants, believe Christ w~s born of the Virgin Mary, and never sinned; that He was crucified by the Jews, died, and was buried at Jerusalem. They know, indeed, that the Pope lives in Rome, but have no other knowledge of the Holy Roman Church; are somewhat educated, and can wrpte their own tongue. "

When the Portuguese arrived in India for the purposes of trade alid conquest, two of the native Christians of Cranganore waited upon Peter Cabral, asking him to convey them to Europe. They said that they used no images, but only the simple cross in their churches; and that they possessed many copies of the Sacred Scriptures, and commentaries on them, from which their priests taught the people. 'This was in 1500.

One of these two Hindus was " Joseph the Indian," aud in a small book of his travels these details. are given regarding the Syrian Church. Inside their churches, he said, there were no images ; they had priests, deacons, and sub-deacons; they used unleavened bread in the communion; the people received the Lord's Supper three times a year; they knew nothing of extreme unction, and buried their dead with religious rites.

In 1504 four Nestorian ecclesiastics wrote to their patriarch: ",There are here nearly thirty thousand families of Christians of the same faith as ourselves, and they pray to the Lord that He may preserve you in safety. And now they have begun to erect other churches. They live in the midst of plenty, and are gentle and peaceable in their dispositions. Blessed be God !"

Gouvea, an Augustinian friar, has recorded in detail the visitation of a Portuguese ecclesiastic, Archbishop Menezes, in 1599. Gouvea, speaking of the Syrians, condemns their adherence to Nestorianism and their refusal to call Mary the mother of God. He says that they did not allow image worship, and only acknowledged three sacraments-baptism, the eucharist, and holy orders; that they knew nothing of confirmation and extreme unction, and detested the sacrament of penance.

Archbishop Menezes was a most energetic agent in bringing many of . the Syrian congregations to submit to Rome. He brought about this result, both by visitation of the congregations and by holding a synod which afterward became famous, the Synod of U diamparur. It was held in June, 1599, and was a " packed" synod, most subservient to his wishes. This he brought about by holding more than one ordination of priests, who were present as members of the synod, and of course did exactly as he ordered. Without doubt certain good decrees were enacted, but the evil outweighed the good. Among other changes effected by the synod's decrees, there were these : The Syrian Christians were commanded to adore the images of Christ ; they were now taught that it was " pious to believe that Mary was conceived without original sin ;" all Syriac books were to be delivered up to the Jesuits within two months; and the whole diocese was made" to submit itself to the Holy, Upright, Just, and Necessary Court of the Holy Office of the Inquisition in these parts established." The synod condemned a book of homilies used in the Syrian Church, because therein it was stated" that the holy eucharist is only the image of Christ, and is distinguished from Him as an image is from a true man ; and that the body of our Lord Jesus Christ is not there nor anywhere else but in heaven." The doctrine of transubstantiation was introduced, and the cup was to be taken entirely from the laity. The Malabar Christians had known nothing of masses for the dead, but the synod introduced this a,lso. Compulsory auricular confession and extreme unction were also unknown in the native. churches, but both of these Romish practices were forcibly enjoined " on pain of mortal sin." Celibacy was enjoined, and to make this doubly sure the synod suspended all married priests.

The Jesuit missionaries continued to hold sway in this part of India for more than fifty years, until there occurred the great rupture with Rome, which took place in 1653 under Bishop Garcia.

The Syrians did not feel comfortable under the new regime. The enforced celibacy of the clergy, the introduction of images, and the attempt to supersede the Syriac language by the Latin in the services of the Church were very offensive to them, as also were the pride and intolerance which the Jesuits showed to all who would not conform to their orders.

In 1653 Mar Ignatius, a Syrian bishop, arrived from Antioch. The Portuguese seized him at Mylapur, where he had landed j then, after a term of imprisonment, they delivered him to the Inquisition at Goa, where he was condemned as a heretic and committed to the flames in 1654. In order to avoid the odium of this deed, the Jesuits asserted that the bishop had been drowned at sea! The Syrian communities were now so alienated in sympathy from their Jesuit rulers that they formally threw off allegiance to the Roman bishop Garcia, and declared Archdeacon Thomas, a native Syrian Christian, to be now their bishop. Afterward, when the Dutch had destroyed the power of Portugal in Malabar, the Syrian Church obtained from Syria the usual episcopal ordination.

Seeing how the sympathies of the native Syrian Chnrch were alienated from the Jesuits, it was thought at Rome that it would be advisable to send a new mission, consisting of certain Carmelite priests j and this accordingly was done. After the arrival of the Carmelite bishop and monks there were many quarrels between these missionaries and the Jesuits, whom they partly superseded. The Dutch, who had now ousted the Portuguese, looked with much disfavor upon the Syrians; and while forbidding European ecclesiastics to reside in the Dutch territories in India, they confirmed the Carmelites in their position, as these monks now had a bishop who was a native Indian. Bishop Joseph, of the Carmelites, before leaving Cochin, consecrated this native bishop. 'rhe Dutch chaplain was assured by Bishop Joseph in a personal interview that the Syrians were" persuaded that the very essence of Christianity consists in three particulars diametrically opposed to the articles of Lnther and Calvin-namely, the adoration of images and the crucifix, fasting and prayers, and masses for the souls in purgatory." We see how successful the Romish missionaries had been; their steady work, continued now through several generations, had leavened the Syrian Church with the essentials of Romanism.

There was much confusion occasioned by the struggles of the Jesuits and Carmelites on the one hand, and part of the Syrian Church on the other. The testimony of the native Christians themselves is as follows: " The above-mentioned two orders trouble our Church and bring dishonor upon her; they seize our priests, and, by confining them closely, cause their death ; their servants also maim them in their bodies. If our Metran deposes a priest from his office, then their Metran immediately reinstates him; if our Metran pronounces the Maharon" (curse of excommunication), "then theirs absoTves. Certain of their priests, when visiting some of our churches, openly and privately transgressed the seventh commandment, and committed sundry other crimes. On this account the heathen look upon us with scorn and contempt. "

About 1727 some of the early Danish missionaries to Southeastern India were brought into contact with the Syrian Church in Malabar. Messrs. Kolhoff and Horst, missionaries at Tanjore, made inquiries, and, as the result of their inquiry, came to the finding that the Syrian clergy were divided into two sects directly opposite to each other-Nestorians and Eutychians ; that they had been Romanized in many particulars; that they were very ignorant, and at the same time dogmatic in their own opinions about ritual; that they knew only enough of the Syriac language to go through their liturgical service; and that through caste pride they had hardly any intercourse with those of an inferior caste, whereby they incapacitated themselves for the propagation of the Gospel. For these reasons the Tanjore missionaries concluded that they could not then hope for any union between themselves and the Syrian Christians.

Paoli, one of the Roman ecclesiastics, gives us much information. Of the natives, he says that they dragged the Christians by force to take part in the lewd dances held in honor of the idol Sheva ; and also that the law against the killing of cows was no dead letter. He had often known men condemned to death on this charge; and that on one occasion five men were executed for the killing of a single cow near Callurcada.

Regarding the state of the Romish congregations, he admits that many of the so-called converts from heathenism had no higher motives than to gain a lawsuit or to gain some other temporal advantage. In 1780 and 1781 he claims to have" confirmed" no fewer than twenty thousand persons. The Bible, either in whole or part, he says, he did not distribute -and this of set purpose. Of church discipline, he says that if the offender is too poor to be fined, "a large wooden cross is placed on his shoulders while he is kneeling at the church door; a human skull is put into his hand, and in that manner he is made to creep round the church; or he is sent to Malleatur, where he must do penance at the foot of the holy cross which is said to have been erected there by St. Thomas himself. Women must bear a death's head or a wax candle. When the penance is over, the bishop, missionary, or priest gives the offender absolution in the presence of the whole congregation by means of a whip or rod, that the scandal which he brought on his Christian brethren may thereby be removed."

Of his own clergy, Paoli says: "Had these native priests sufficient learning, were they in any degree acquainted with their duty, and did they know how to procure from the pagans the least respect, they might certainly be fit to be entrusted with the care of Christian congregations j bllt, unfortunately, they are strangers to these qualities, live like the irrational animals, and by these means are the cause that their parishes are converted into dens of thieves."

In 1790 a terrible event occurred to these Syrian and Romo-Syrian churches. Tippoo Saib invaded parts of Travancore and Cochin, devastating the territory and inflicting vast cruelties on the people; both heathen and Christian. Some ten thousand Malabar Christians are estimated to have lost their lives in these invasions. Twenty-six of the Roman churches and three or four of the ancient Syrian were destroyed by Tippoo. It is thought to be the recollection of the atrocities of that time that kept Southern India true to the British Government in the Mutiny of 1857.

Cochin having been captured by the British in 1795, the way was opened up for obtaining more accurate information regarding the Malabar Christians and for awakening sympathy on their behalf, and various methods were soon employed for their temporal and spiritual good. Attention was directed to the subject in the beginning of the century through the publication of Dr. C. Buchanan's "Christian Researches," and much sympathy was enlisted in behalf of those ancient Syrian churches. Since that time the Church of England has carried on mission work among them.

"After the almost unbroken heathenism and Mohammedanism of Bengal, one cannot be surprised that a man of Buchanan's enthusiastic temperament was at times carried away, when he came among these native Christians, who claimed nothing short of an apostolic origin for their church, which had survived the revolutions of well-nigh two thousand years and the violent persecutions of heathenism and Romanism. To have been in any way useful in helping to raise and revivify such an interesting Christian community was an honor that could fall to the lot of few men; and to be the first in so noble an undertaking might well tempt a flowing pen to run occasionally in a somewhat romantic strain."

In 1816 missionaries arrived in Travancore, sent by the Church Missionary Society, and were cordially received by the Syrians. Their work did much to purify and to consolidate this ancient Christian church.

The fair promises of reformation held out by the Syrian Church were unfortunately not realized. Superstition and venerated abuses carried the day. Very great gentleness and forbearance were shown on the part of the Church Missionary Society; and in 1835 Bishop Wilson, of Calcutta, paid a visit to Uottayam, and was most conciliatory in his endeavors to adjust any differences or difficulties; but notwithstanding all these efforts, the reactionary party among the Syrians succeeded in bringing about a complete rupture between the missionaries and the ecclesiastical authorities of the Syrian Church. The missionaries handed over their college buildings to the Syrians; and in 1838 a new college was erected in Cottayam under the direction of the Church Missionary Society. In this institution many young men of the native Syrian Church have been trained, and some of them have proved to be of much value in mission work in connection with the English Church. In 1842 a large new church was also opened at Cottayam by the missionaries.

The Church Missionary Society, repulsed in their patient efforts to work alongside the Syrian Church, could do nothing else-unless they were to withdraw altogether-than accept the alternative of continuing to do the best work it could for the Syrians by preaching the Gospel to all who would receive it. And this work, happily, has been successful.

A view of the internal working of one of these Malabar churches shows us how vexing is their refusal to accept the kindly help toward reformation offered them by the English missionaries. Take, for instance, the church at Puthupally, near Cottayam. The building presents an imposing appearance. The eight or ten priests used to be supporters of a lucrative but demoralizing feast held every year in honor of St. George. The heathen flocked to it with offerings of fowls, and the pilgrims were entertained with plays and other exhibitions. This feast maintained its evil character so lately as 1863. Miracles were said to be performed here in the shape of the curing of diseases; and those who supposed themselves benefited, or who hoped to be so, presented small silver models of the arm or leg or other part of the body which had been diseased. At the church at Palaiya there is a large community of priests, and in this neighborhood every respectable family who can afford it is accustomed to devote one of its members to the priesthood j and so the land is overstocked with ecclesiastics who have nothing to do, and who just vegetate like tlie plants of the earth on which they lounge about.

The work of the Church Missionary Society has gone quietly on, notwithstanding all difficulties and discouragements j and through the churches and schools which they planted converts have been gained whose growth in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ gives ns cause to hope that they will be a race better than their fathers, and that through their efforts very much will be done to win South India for Christ.

Already has the work of the missionaries been of a most beneficial character; it has been altogether friendly toward the Syrian Church j and since it began the Syrians have both increased numerically and have progressed in education, wealth, energy, and enterprise j and many of them have improved socially and morally, and have been provoked unto love and good works.

We cannot end this paper without commending the Syrian Church of Malabar to the interest and love and prayers of all who desire the growth of the spiritual kingdom of the Divine Redeemer, and who pray that the churches of the East may be revived by the Holy Ghost and aroused to trim their lamps and watch and wait for the coming of the Bridegroom.

MOHAMMEDAN WORSHIP

MOHAMMEDAN WORSHIP.* BY RICHARD DAVEY.

Mahomet, rightly dreading idolatry, so prevalent in Mecca in his day, wisely ordained that the interiors of lhe mosques or places of prayer should be destitute of all representations of human or animal life. The early mosques were plainly whitewashed, and were not even ornamented by verses from the Koran. In the course of time, certain pious califs expended vast sums on the construction of mosques, and many of them became monuments of architectural magnificence into which the richest materials were introduced. But their interiors, however splendidly adorned wilh marble columns, stained-glass windows and glorious carpets, are as nude as an English town hall when cleared of its proper complement of chairs and tables. The only furniture of a mosque is the mihrib, a sort of niche indicating the direction in which Mecca lies, the mimber or pulpit, and in some of the Imperial mosques a maafil-i-humayum or private pew for the Sultan, and a little gallery called a maafil for the chanters. Two gigantic wax candles in gold, in silver, or brass candlesticks, stand on either side of the mihrib, and are only lighted during Ramazan. Most of the mosques are embellished with elaborate inscriptions in Arabian or Turkish characters quoting verses from th~ Koran. In some of the mosques, notably those at Brussa, there is a large fountain under the central dome. This does not serve, however, for ablutions, but simply as an ornamenl;. It is a popular error to say that people are obliged, as a sign of respect, to take off their shoes before entering a mosque. This is done simply because the floors of the mosques are covered either with mats or carpets which must be kept scrupulously clean, because the faithfnl touch them with their foreheads constantly during their devotions. If you wear overshoes,you need only remove them, and boldly enter the mosque in your boots. Another popular error connected with the mosques is the idea that Christians must not be admitted into them. This is absolutely opposed to the teaching of the Koran, which declares that any man or woman may enter a mosque, be their religion what it may. Indeed, in the earlier period of the history of Islam it was considered an excellent method of converting unbelievers to invite them to attend the services. Since Turkey and the East generally have become the happy huntingground of tourists, the Imams have conceived the idea that, by charging the Giaour for permission to enter the mosques, they may turn an honest penny to their own advantage. There are, however, mosques held to be so sacred, on account of the relics they contain, that the mere presence of a Giaour would pollute them. Otherwise the exclusion of infidels from the mosque is contrary to the teaching of the Prophet.

The ceremonies of the " howling dervishes" are thus described: " The first person to begin the office is the sheik, who wears a vivid crimson robe and squats down in front of the mihrib, on either side of which burn two small braziers, occasionally fed with incense. Then the musicians assemble and sit in a circle; at the other end of the room, against the wall, a number of members of the congregation and dervishes .. An extract from an article in the Fortnightly Review, reprinted from the Literary Di(ll8t.i

MOHAMMEDAN DEGRADATION OF WOMAN

arrange themselves in a row. Then the ceremonies commence. The musicians bang away on the cymbals and tambourines, and begin to cry out as loud as they can' Allah Ekber, Allah Ekber !' The devotees who loll up against the wall also begin to roar in cadence and rhythm, keeping the measure with their feet, and swaying their bodies to and fro. Louder and louder they cry until their excitement rises to literal frenzy. Their eyes seem to start out of their heads, their mouths foam, and in about an hour after the exercises are begun, several of them tumble on to the floor rolling in epileptic fits. When the excitement is at its height, several mad men and women are brought in and laid gently before the sheik, who tramples on them very lightly with both his feet. On one occasion I saw a poor woman, who was evidently dangerously mad, catch hold of the sheik's legs and almost pull him down. She was removed immediately with great difficulty by no less than four men. :Meanwhile the howling continued more deafeJting than ever. Little children were brought in and laid down to receive the pressure of the holy foot. A spruce young officer prostrated himself and was similarly treated. By this time the dervishes at the upper end of the room had lost all control of themselves. '1'he cymbals twanged and crashed, the tambourines and drums were banged with tremendous force, and the whole frantic congregation was screaming as if possessed, 'Allah Ekber, Allah Ekber!' As a grand finale to this scene of wild ~xcitement, a little and very officious dervish made his appearance carrying a brass dish containing a sharp knife, a live snake, and a small red-hot poker, which he presented to the sheik, who, holding the dish in his hands, advanced to the upper part of the chamber, and actually stabbed one young epileptic with the knife from cheek to cheek; another frantically Reized upon the snake and began to bite it, but nobody seemed inclined to touch the red-hot poker, for that remained unused on the dish to the end."

MOHAMMEDAN DEGRADATION OF W OMAN.-When we think of the part played by women in the Christian religious world j when we remember how women have come to the front in every progressive movement; when we think of their place in art, in literature, and in society; when we note how in Christian nations women are honored and protected-then we begin to realize that some immense power must have entered the society where women were once secluded, degraded, and oppressed. Exactly the opposite of all this is witnessed in the whole Mohammedan world. This alone accounts for the decadent history of the faith which Mohammed planted. A religion which perpetuates the degradation of woman is doomed, and it is dying. This is one reason for the condition of Turkey and of Persia. Society in these lands is paralyzed by the absence of any sentiment in favor of the elevation of the female part of the community. The Koran, which contains so many noble inculcations, yet fatally brands woman with the stamp of complete inferiority. In doing this it sinks morality, purity, and society itself under a deadly weight. Some curious Englishmen and a few eccentric Americans some time ago tried to make themselves famous by importing Mohammedanism into England and the United States. The attempt at a new sensation was a complete failure. The world has no place for a new faith of that sort.-The Ohristian Oommonwealth, London.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Power of the Gospel from Personal in Christ with an element of decay so Observation in India. un-Christlike as the caste system. Therefore, these largely passed away. BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, CANADA BAP- But the impression left by those early TIST MISSION, L"iDIA. tho nominal successes in the eighteenth A young Braman, 8. Bachelor of Arts century determined the whole bent ot of Madras University, once spoke of our missionary effort and ambition in India mission work as follows: "Sir, I per· for some time in the succeeding cen- ceive that in your successful mission tury, and decided the policy as that of work you devote your energy to the the educational method which strives outcastes rather than in striving to win to affect the mind of the subtle and the higher castes through establishing metaphysical Braman and other higher missions schools, and colleges. In this castes, rather than the evangelistic you imitate your Divine Master. When method which strives after all alike.

He founded His religion He did not be- But the great revival that swept over gin with the proud and haughty Phari· . the Ongole field in 1878 and the mag· see, filled with prejudices so deep seat· nificent successes in that mission chang- ed as to be impossible of eradication; ed the entire missionary policy of India.

but He chose the simple, unlettered fish· This prominently emphasized the Di- ermen of Galilee, and on their unsophis- vine order, which seems to be to reach ticated minds He stamped His message the rich and noble through the despised for aU mankind. He wrote on blanks, and rejected. Dr. Gordon very aptly ex· that the word might be clear and legi· pressed the reason for this order of work· ble to all. So in this land you have ing as follows: "The most virile and practically passed over Us Pharisaic uncorrupted manhood is often found Bramans, filled with our preconceived among the wild and outcaste tribes of notions of religion, our own systems of heathen. Once subdued by the Gospel, philosophy and conceits in learning, and they in turn become subduers, aggressive have delivered your message to the un· and irrepressible evangelists. Therefore learned and unprejudiced outcastes. the directest way for the Gospel to reach They will hand it on to others, without upward is for it to strike downward."

bias, and will be found much safer me· This truth is illustrated forcibly by diums for its preservation and transmis- Lakshmaya, the converted grass-cut- sion than any higher caste. You also ter, a poor, despised outcaste, sometimes illustrate the great natural law that, if asleep, sometimes awake, always drunk.

one wishes to lift all the books in a pile, His daily home·coming was generally one must lift the lowest. So, sir, if you followed by beating his wife, drivinl{ convert the outcastes, if you are sue· her and the terrified children from the cessful in elevating them, all other high- house, smashing the pots and simple er castes up to the Bramans must come furniture, and then falling on the mud up with them." floor of his little hut or into the tilth of The earliest Protestant missionaries the yard, and there sleeping like a hog.

to South India were successful among The Gospel message reached his dull caste people, gathering in large num- ear, and the energizing power of the bers, and with them the deep.set preju. love of Christ touched his drink·sodden dices and customs that a more or less heart. Lakshrnaya was converted. He superficial knowledge of the saving rose early, cut grass all morning- power of Christ scarcely altered, much as much as he could formerly cut in a less eradicated. lio church could exist whole day-sold it at 110011 to the viIlage landhohlers and high-caste men, "God from heaven put it in my then preached Christ in the afternoons heart." said the convert. "He has and evenings. He was most fearless in changed me, the poor drunkard, and his testimony. and showed Christ to has given me a new heart. He can high and low alike. His first experi· change you and can fill you with humilence in witnessing to the Bramans was ity instead of pride; with truth instead remarkable. lIe had put down his bun- of lies, and with love instead of hate." dle of grass in the spot indicated by the high-caste purchaser. He had possessed With that manful testimony he goes himself of the copper coins thrown his way. And from that time forward down from a distance in the dust for his changed life commands an undis· him, in the fear that any closer ap- turbed hearing among them. He fearproach much more, contact, might lessly exposed his life in testimony bring ceremonial defilement, and was for Christ. In a short time he had about to retire in obedience to the arro- won thirteen of his fellows to a savgant order to begone, when the happy ing knowledge of Christ. It might thought came to him in the fulness of be said of him and of many other his new joy in Christ to tell these Bra- similar humble followers of the Lord mans. At first they were amazed at his as was said of Peter and John by impertinent presumption; but when the rulers and elders and scribes at Jeruthey realized that this filthy outcaste, salem: "When they saw the boldness this blatant, drunken fool, was attempt- of Peter and John and perceived that ing to teach the twice-born sons of the they were unlearned and ignorant men, great Brahm the way of holiness, their they marveled; and they took knowlanger passes even the bounds of caste edge of them, that they' had been with prejudice and ceremonial prudence. Jesus" (Acts 4 : 18). They rush at him with uplifted sticks to beat respect and sense into a fellow However marked the change in the seemingly devoid of both. But, to their life of the individual convert, nothing astonishment, instead of fieeing terror- so strikingly impresses one with the struck at the mere possibility of invok- transforming power of the Gospel as ing the Bramans' curse, as well as their renewed communities engaged in the blows, the man stands his ground, turns exercise of some public function conhis naked shoulders to them, and in- nected with their new-found religious vites their violence with neither an ap- hope. An additional emphasis is laid proach to fear or defiance. Overcome upon this by contrasting these newly with wonder at his courage, they pause made Christians with what they formerfor a solution of this strange metamor- ly were, or with their fellows still phosis. The converted drunkard con- wrapped in their old superstitions and tinues his broken message, and closes engaged in some rite or festival of a rewith those fearless words of Stephen: ligious nature. Many such contrasts " Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not are constantly repeated before the eyes in houses made with hands; as saith the of the missionary in heathen lands. To prophet, The heaven is My throne, convey some faint conception of the reand the earth the footstool of My feet : ligious antithesis thus presented considwhat manner of house will ye build er the following pictures: first, of a me? saith the Lord; or what is the Hindu low-caste festival, and then of place of My rest? Did not My hand one of the simple annual gatherings of make all these things P Ye stilI-necked the Christians, most of them converts in heart and ears, ye do always resist from the outcaste classes in India. the Holy Ghost." In addition to the principal and gen- "Where did you learn such wis- erally popular deities of the Hindu Pandom 2" asked one of the Bmmans. theon there are innumerable local gods worshiped throughout all India. Scarce- ly a village, and, indeed, scarcely a household in India is without its own of the transition from light to darkness tutelary divinity which is peculiar to -an unusual commotion rises above thQ that community. Such a goddess-for ordinary noises of the village. When the most popular are females, and re- all preparations are completed, the pro- ceive the general appellation of " moth- cession breaks through the main en- er"-is adopted as the village deity be- trance to the village and is ushered into cause more active, watchful, and force· . the open plain in a flood of light from ful than the plt,asure-Ioving male. She many torches. Its approach is herald- is believed to be the protectress of chil- ed and headed by a troop of almost dren, the preventer of small-pox and naked drummers, their dark and .oily cholera, and the patron of all enterprises bodies glistening in the torchlight as consigned to her care by a special vow they spring about in mad eftorts at invoking her aid. The village to which a contortionist's accompaniment with reference is to be made is an abandoned every limb and member of the body to seaport, now composed mainly of fish- the wild and rapid music of the drums ermen's hnts, with some few houses of and the discordant blare of half a dozen Ii better stamp belonging to men who trumpets and long horns. One more are the faded remnants of better and supple than the others accompanies his bygone days of commercial prosperity drumming with somersaults forward and prominence. Our missionary party and back, never for a moment, not even occupied a disused warehouse near the when in mid:air, interrupting his noisy surf line of the seacoast, presented to contribution by drum and voice to the our mission by a well-disposed merchant general uproar. Men leading goats and in a distant town. A sand plain lies be- sheep, boys and women carrying hens tween the old warehouse and the vil- and cocks, little girls and .old women lage. In the center of this plain is the with brass platters loaded with flour, temple of the village goddess. This is grain, fruits, and paints, poised upon no larger than a small bake-oven in this their heads, make up the motley follow- land might be, and, like it, is built of ing. Every living thing with vocal masonry even to the roof. The image capabilities contributes a not insignifi- of the goddess consists of a simple cant offering to the volume of noise- stick, not two feet in length, and rough- by no means to be despised as a recog- hewn to some remote resemblance nized essential in the worship of their of the female form. She lies upon the gods. The long procession three times summit of an ant-hill, and has recently encircles the temple, then masses in received fresh daubs of yellow ochre, front to celebrate the sacrifices and pay red lead, and oil. The hot season is the accumulated vows of the past well advanced, for it is late in April. twelvemonth. The goats and sheep are The sun shines down through cloudless led to the altar. Before it they are skies upon the burning sands of the sea- placed with necks outstretched by the shore. The season is not propitious for leading cord. Then a brawny fellow fishing. wielding a sickle-shaped ax with one Taking advantage of the forced idle- stroke severs the bleating head from ness, the fishermen, at the instigation the trembling trunk. In rapid succes- of the village priest, have detel·mined sion scores are thus slaughtered. All the date of the annual festival of the about, the cocks and hens are being be- goddess. On this day all vows made headed. Incense is burned at the foot to win her favor, propitiate her anger, of the goddess in the shrine, where all or invoke her blessing must be paid on the offerings are displayed, a little of pain of fearsome and calamitous visita- each being left in the temple, the rest tions. Soon after nightfall-for no twi- being retained to provide the night's light intervenes to break the abruptness feast. The mingled smells from smoking torches; from human breaths fetid appear, wending their way from all with tobacco, garlic and toddy-the points of the compa.,s in little bands, intoxicating drink of the country; from which. as they draw nearer the common hundreds of unwashed bodies steaming center, unite and swell the larger with perspiration in the suffocating choruses. On they come across the heat and from the blood of the victims, naked rice .fields, through the empty now clotting ankle deep at the altar's watercourses, over the tank bund, and foot, make breathing difficult and spread into full view from the church. All a sickening faintness over us. The ap- are well dressed, neat, and tidy. Men pearance of many of the people, now and women, with the children, are all excited by strong drink and religious on their way to the house of God, sing- fervor, is wild in the extreme. The ing as they come the sweet songs of drummers and leaders seem like demons Zion, the psalms of ascent of the Telu- let loose in fantastic frolic. The noise, gu Christians. They sing as with one the blood, the nauseous smells, the un- voice, much as Israel must have sung canny sights, suggest the gaping mouth in their journeyings to and from the of the great abyss. Overcome with an great annual festivals-for these Telugu intense and weakening disgust we re- Christians, like them, are coming in to treat to our homes, and in the privacy one of their annual meetings of the of our bedrooms pray-for sleep is im- Colais Association, from the neighbor- possible after such a vision-that the ing Christian Villages. There are fifteen Sun of Righteousness may arise with churches with a membership scattered healing in His wings and shine upon over one hundred villages. The Gunam- these sin-sick Bouls. All through that apudi church, in which they meet, is night of prayer thete comes from the their banner church. The church build- village near by the sounds of drunken ing rises in bold prominence above all revelry, of fearful blasphemies, and of surrounding buildings, the high ma- gross and debasing idol worship. For son-work walls and substantial tile roof in as many houses as there were sacri- presenting a bold contrast to the thatch fices made that night is being held an roofs and mud walls of the villagers'

orgy of lustful and filthy indulgence, homes. This place of worship is a con- known only in lands where confidence crete expression of the people's love for and faith are" in the shedding of the Christ. The building represents their blood of bulls and of goats" to take sacrifice in liberal gifts. Three broth- away sin, and where He is unknown ers led the list with a SUbscription of who, "when He had offered one sacri- $400. That would be a generous offer- fice for sins, forever sat down on the ing even in this land of plenty, but right hand of God." magnificent in a land where day labor Now consider this other picture. commands only six cents in the man A bell rings gladly. It is a church and three cents in the woman. The bell in a land of heathen darkness. The general liberality in poverty of the rank bell is tolling for morning worship. It and file of Christians is indicated by the is a Sabbath morning in a land where fact that the several hundreds remain- the groan of labor never ceases, where ing members have been enabled to give the toil of living finds no respite in a $100 additional. The balance of the day of quiet. As the bell rings forth total $1500 is made up by missionary across the fields a far-off echo seems to donations and a small debt, the prospec- come back. And yet there is no echo, tive contribution of posterity.

for tho the music of the bell has long Within the church walls are repre- since died away, this note grows strong- sented all the activities of a complete er and louder, till the full melody of church organization-the public preach- song breaks upon the ear. The singers ing of the Word, the celebration of the ordinances, the meetings for prayer, preach Christ where Christ was not the Sunday.school, the regular meetings known. for the transaction of church business, and the conference or experience meet- Mark God's blessing on a church with ing-by some termed the love feast. that spirit. Enter with the worshipers The pastor renders unremunerated ser- as they gather in this peculiar meeting vice, being one of the three brothers of the churches. See the five hundred mentioned above as liberal givers. In worshipers bowed in reverent silence order that the oversight of the church as the man of God leads in prayer. may not Buffer during his frequent Hear them as they rise to sing with the absences on extended missionary tours heart and with the understanding. Mark among the surrounding heathen vil· their intelligent interest and the kindly lages, an assistant pastor has been en- joy of response to the thought unfolded gaged by the church. In addition to by the preacher. Note their offerings these, a day-school is in operation with- in coin and kind during the collection. in the building-the teachers' salaries When the service concludes see the litand other incidental expenses being met tle knots of earnest converts gathered in part by the church-members and in here and there in the spacious building. part by the State. The church satisfies They are examining the candidates for all three of the cardinal tenets of a per- baptism. Then the pastor leads down fect New Testament organization in a score or more into the waters of the being self-supporting, and, therefore, little lake and baptizes them in the likeself-governing. They administer their ness of the death and resurrection of own discipline, elect their own mem- the Lord Jesus Christ. That churchbers, and govern their own movements. membership now numbers close on 580. Some time since they refused seventy Twenty-five years ago they were idolaapplicants for membership who were ters engaged in the gross and degrad. recalcitrants from another mission, on ing orgies indicated above. Now they the ground that they did not pay their are changed men; they worship God, debts and were therefore unfit for ad- the Spirit, in spirit and in truth. They mission. The third essential of the hallow the Sabbath Day. They revere New Testament church found in the the name of Christ. They are decided Gunamapudi organization, a most un- temperance advocates. They are incommon distinguishing feature, is the tensely foreign missionary in their fact that they are self-propagating. spirit. even to the point of great self- They have not only a membership dis- sacrifice. However, in the place of that tributed in many different villages, in man sent forth God sends another as each of which an independent church capable for their school. They are thus will one day develop, but they support amply blessed at home. In response to a missionary of their own. the earnest appeals for Christ in that great heathen town, in a few months' The call came to send a representa- time some twenty-five are gathered into tive up to a neighboring town of fifteen their church-membership. God blesses or twenty thousand souls, of whom them abroad. none know Christ. The Gunamapudi people selected their best man, the prin- Marvel of marvels I Omnipotence of cipal of their day-school, an intelligent, might I God's blessed transforming and highly educated, capable, and fervent renewing Gospel is manifested in these young man, and setting him apart, sent believers in apostolic power. We are him forth, and now contribute to his constrained to cry out as we regard this support. He was the one man besides band of believers and remember the pit their pastor they could least afford to from which they have been digged, lose; he was the one man chosen by ~'The Gospel is the power of God unto them all to go out from among tbem to salvation to everyone that believeth." Amen. Adva.nce in Korea. in Korell had doublcd its membership in one year. The annual meeting, when BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, returns for the last year (1895–96) will be KOREA. in, is still to be held; but from news to A general impression seems to pre- hand there is every indication of a gain vail in the Church that the great war of 50 or 60 per cent., and a possibility between Japan and China over Korea, that again we may double our mem- the very disturbed condition of the bers.

country itself, and the recent interven- Little has been heard in the home tion by Russia have seriously interfered church of Wansan,.the northeast port, with our work in Korea, and that little where Dr. McGill has been laboring can be done there along missionary lines most successfully for four years. In a until the present undetermined political letter dated June 20th, 1896, to the writ- status is finally settled. er, Dr. McGill says of the infant church Such is far from being the case. at Wansan: Since July 23d, 1894, when a new order " Dr. Scranton was here and baptized of things was inaugurated for Korea by 19 persons and admitted 4 to full mem- the capture of the royal palace by the bership. We have had over 60 in our Japanese at the point of :the bayonet, Sunday meeting, but about 40 or 50 is the attitude of each successive ministry the rule. We have a number of whole has been one of official non-interference, families attending, and a dozen of wom- while the "officious" or personal atti- en or more. One of the members got.

tude of thebigh ministers in notable indi- into prison for debt, an1 the members vidual cases, and on some occasions even raised over 8 yen to get him out-a re- as a body, has been that of extending markable sign of brotherly love for a recognition to the missionaries and their Korean. We have over one hundred work as an important bctor in the ref- probationers. I am very busy building, ormation of the country. When chol- and also visiting the sick, having treat- era was raging in Seoul the Government ed 2500 patients this year, and my re- placed a large appropriation from the ceipts for the three months now ending public funds at the disposal of a com- will amount to 225 yen. "

mission of missionary physicians and Dr. Scranton, as superintendent, finds committed to them the Government himself at the head of an exceedingly measures for the suppression of the busy and overworked body of men, and scourge. When the Government school cries loudly for a reinforcement of six was crowded with pupils the Ministry new men. Brothers Appenzeller and of Education made a contract with our Bunker have more than 130 young men mission school at Seoul for the educa- and boys under their charge in the col- tion of such students as the king might lege. Brother Hulbert, in charge of appoint, to the number of 200, these our press at Seoul, is working day and students to be subject to the Christian night, turning out thousands of Chris- regimen in force in the school. When tian books and tracts, which are already the ministers of State, on behalf of the being felt as a regenerating force intel- king, gave a great banquet last October lectuallyand morally. Dr. Busteed is to celebrate the Declaration of Inde- redeeming the bright promise of the be- pendence from China, all the missiona- ginning of his missionary career as a ries at Seoul and Chemulpo were in- successful physician of the bodies and vited. souls of men. Dr. Folwell has in- At the present time the returns :in trenched himself in Pyang Yang, the immortal souls saved are cheering the strategic center of North Korea, taking hearts of the workers. Only three or over the work which the sainted Hall four years ago the church at home was bequeathed to the mission as a sacred ~laqd~ned by the report that the Church and desirable heritage. And Mr. Noble is probably, at this writing, near- Writing only a few days previous to ing Korea to take up the work so dear this from Dr. Scranton, Mr. Appenzeller to his heart. says: Like his brethren, Dr. Scranton is " Russia at present is not doing any- doing the work of two men. He writes thing except to further the independence from Seoul under dateof June 29th, 1896: of the country. Her hand does not ap- " At Chang-chin Nai I baptized (re- pear. Our opportunities are now much cently) 9 adults and received 17 into full greater than they were before the war.

membership. At Yong-in (a new place, This morning we had 88 Koreans who and never before reported) I baptized 6 are students of English present at pray- adults and 4 children. Wehaveagood ers, besides OVer 50 boys who are tak- work begun there. Next winter it will ing Chinese in the school. Every Sun- show up well. I suspect that from 100 day morning our chapel is so full at to 200 will come out for the Lord. Sev- divine service that we have to utilize eral years ago I baptized a man whom the hall. This afternoon we received we know as Pak No-in (Old Man Pak). 50 volumes of history and other books I did so, as Bishop Thoburn does, on as a grant to the library from the Min- one full presentation of the Gospel. It istry of Education. Bunker and I have is the only case in which I have attempt- had a year of unparalleled success. The ed this. He has been a most sincere Minister of State for Foreign Affairs, and devoted Christian ever since. while Acting Minister of Education vis- Through his preaching-and he never ited us one morning, occupied a seat on rests-a doctor in Yong-in was reached the platform during prayers, and after- who has used all his immense influence ward addressed the school. He is not with the people for Christ. With books a Christian, but, having spent several and preaching this doctor has reached a years at Washington, he knows what thousand or more people, and a great Christianity teaches and has his boy in harvest lies before us. To-day I was our school.

to have gone south ten miles to a place "We never had the opportunities for where your man Chung, from Kang- work we are having at this moment. I wha, has started a small work, but was have put up a new book-store at Chong- prevented by the rain. " no, and on June 8th invited foreigners Then follows an account of how, at and native~ to be present at the open- three different points, our Korean breth- ing. Both classes came. After I told ren are inaugurating plans to build the object of the store, Mr. Choi chapels. Returning to the work in the (one of the local preachers and an offi- capital, Dr. Scranton thus speaks of cial of the Government) felt moved to the work under his personal care aR a speak to the crowd gathered in the pastor: street. He made a good address. Street .. At Sang-dong, since I came back preaching! Of his own accord I More from Wonsan, I baptized 29 adults and than this: last Sunday evening, after 9 chlldren, received 38 into full connec- the communion, the brethren volun- tion, and have taken 22 new names on teered their help to hold these street- probation. In fact, all this has oc- preaching services at the book-store for curred within the last two :and a half one week. Five P.M. is the hour. This, months. Work and opportunities for to my mind, is the right kind of an work were never better. It is exactly opening of the book-store. The fact in Korea as Bishop Thoburn represents that these schoolmen, who, as you know, the matter for India. Our trouble is were somewhat averse to this kind of not to gather the people, but to train work, volunteered, is in itself a signifi- them after reaching them. I have more cant thing. God is at work in our work than I can well attend to. It is midst. The people have begun to glorious work. " think, and it is impossible fQr them to go back to ante-bellum somnolence and 7279. The number of houses swept death. away and damaged by the wave, 1367.

" At the end of the war our college The population of the region was 48,- was the only missionary institution 990 ; the number of killed, 3366, and ready to enter the magnificent field thus the number of wounded, 726. The opened. Weare now recognized as a officials at the capital furnished each center for coining ideas. During the one of the committee with a map of the audience to which the king graciously devastated region and an official letter invited me, His lIajesty of his own ac- addressed to the Government, directing cord took special pains to thank me them to aid us in every way in our work for the work done, and bade me go on. of investigation and distribution of reo 'We are here to stay, and in this forma- lief. They also sent a telegram to the tive period of the nation's history it railroad station nearest the first town would be wrong for us to hesitate to that we were to visit, ordering jinrik- move right ahead. We believe in Ko- shas to be at the station.

rea. We believe she must have the When we reached there we did not Gospel. The truth we preach alone find the jinrikshas that had been: or- can save her. We are doing our full dered for us, so .we engaged four men duty, and we look to the Church to sus- to take us from the railroad station to tain llS in doing it. Shizukawa, a town on the seacoast that "In conclusion, let me say that at had been partially destroyed by the Chong.no, the site of our book-store wave. We had not rode more than a and the scene of this crucifixion of the mile before we met the jinrikshas OI- pride of schoolmen, there stood within dered for us by the officials in Sendai.

the memory of the living tablets in- We changed jinrikshas and rode on to scribed with insults to foreigners and a a small village, where we stopped for bloodthirsty threat against Christian- lunch. After we had lunched, the jin- ity. " riksha men came for their pay, and we were surprised to learn that they would not go on any farther. They said that The Tidal Wave in Japan. they had been instructed to bring us from the railroad station to that village, B~ REV. WHITING S. WORDEN, M.D., and they would not go on to Shizuka- YOKOHAMA, JAPAN. wa. Here was a difficulty. It was afternoon and it began to rain, and we The foreigners of Yokohama wished must reach Shizukawa by evening.

to aid the sufferers from the tidal wave After consultation together we decided of June 15th, which devastated the to start off on foot and leave our bag· northeast coast of the island of Hondo. gage at the house where we had lunch- Funds were raised, and a committee of ed. It was a bold expedient. but it three was appointed to visit the devas- • worked well. We had not gone more tated region and distribute:relief among than a mile before we were overtaken the sufferers. Rev. A. A. Bennett, by a policeman, and after he fully un- Rev. J. G. Cleveland, and myself were derstood the case he promised to send chosen as the committee. We left the baggage and jinrikshas on after us.

Yokohama on June 25th and fflached These overtook us after we had gone Sendai on the 26th. Sendai is the capi- five or six miles. We then came to a tal of Miyagi Province. We went to deep river, which we crossed by ferry- the capital, and received the foJ1owing boat. and then we began to climb the statistics of the calamity for the prov- mountain that lay between us and the ince of Miyagi only: seacoast.

Before the tidal wave the number of We reached the top of the mountain hOllses in the devastated re~~Q~ was ~QS~ !.?~fore dark, passed through the tunnel, and stopped at a tea·house for great earthquake of 1891, especially the refreshments on the other side. The roofs of the houses lying on the earth, descent from the top of the mountain their supports having been washed from to Shizukawa was quickly made; the under them. The next village we came road was excellent. It reflects great to was Hosoura. This village extend- credit on the Japanese Government to ed from the seashore up two valleys be- have constructed such a good road over tween high mountains in the form of a this mountain, with a tunnel to save the Y. All the houses were destroyed and steepest climb at the summit. When washed away by the wave. On one we arrived at Shizukawa the rain was branch of the Y the water had been falling fast, the hotel was full, and we forced up fully a quarter of a mile from found entertainment in a private house. the seaslxore, destroying acres of rice The sensations I felt were peculiar in- fields. Rere we heard a sad and touch- deed as I listened to the acconnt of the ing story. A man who had' gone up great wave coming into the land and the side of the mountain overlooking washing away so many homes. The the village on the nigbt of the calamity dogs barked and yelped all night, so saw the people come out of their houses that it was difficult to sleep, and we and go on top of the roofs with their were glad when the morning sun shone lanterns at the first intimation of dan- upon us. After breakfast we walked ger. From hiE position on the moun- out to see what damage had been done tain he could see the people and hear to the town. All the houses near the their voices, and in another moment the seashore had been washed away. Some wave burst in, all the lights were ex- houses had been floated inland. The tinguished, and the sound of the destruction at the place had been com· voices was hushed forever.

paratively slight, owing, perhaps, to The next place we came to was lsa- the fact that an island which lies just tomai. Here 60 houses had been de- olf the coast protected this place from stroyed, 52 were killed, 20 wounded, the fury of the wave. We visited the and 9 horses lost. There were a large hospital here which is under the direc· number of soldiers and coolies at work tion of the Red Cross. There have clearing away the debris, and fires were been 92 patients, 8 of whom died. The burning here and there to get rid of the cases include bruises, simple and com· rubbish, and the air was full of smoke.

pound fractures and dislocation, pneu- The smell emanating from these de- monia, pleurisy and catarrhs from ex- stroyed villages was not sanitary. and posure. The hospital is well equipped, now and then we could detect the odor having 7 physicians and 4 nurses in at- of burning flesh. The houses here tendance. were of much more substantial appear- We lunched, and having secured a ance than any we had before seen in pack·horse for our baggage, pushed on that region. Temporary houses and our journey on foot. We soon came to huts had been built to shelter the sur- the place where the village of Shimizu- vivors. The scenes all along reminded hama had been. This was a village of me so much of the sights all over the 60 houses lying near the water on the earthquake region, except that here coast, with mountains around on all water was the destructive agent, while sides except toward the sea. All the in the other case fire and shaking of the houses except one were destroyed. One earth did the damage.

hundred and eighty persons were killed. We learned that many bodies are Here and there were the thatched roofs being dug out of the sand on the shore, of the houses straddling the earth like and that many are washed up from the huge saddles, and under some of them sea daily. We reached a pretty village were numbers of the survivors. The called Tsuya, far away from the sea, scenes here resemble those after the at nightfall, where we secured a good room at the hotel and enjoyed a. quiet measured value to the International rest. Missionary Union, the program of We left our comfortable quarters at whose last three annual meetings he Tsuya the morning of June 29th. The prepared, taxing the remnant of his first place we came to was Osawa. vigor to the uttermost. We will hope Here had been a little hamlet in a rocky to present a much fuller sketch of his gorge on either side of a stream that life and missionary work In the near flowed into the sea a few rods from the future. l'rlrs. Belden needs not to be road. The bridge had been washed assured of our personal sympathy at away and all the houses destroyed. A this hour.

temple standing a hundred yards from the sea was carried away. The waves here reached fully thirty feet in height. Rev. J. E. Scott, of Mutra, India, Here and there we observed the smoke says: of burning thatch and rubbish. Many bodies were consumed in these fires. "Eight years ago there were only The conformation of the seashore had about 11,ODO Christians connected with much to do with the destructiveness of the whole of the Methodist Mission in the wave. The next town visited was India. Now there are more than 100,- Oya, the whole of which, except a few 000. ..lnd many more could be baptizhouses on high ground, was destroyed. ed were it not for the fact that there are At Kisenmuma we met Miss Mead, mis- not pastors and teachers enough to take sionary of the Baptist Board, helping care of them. These people, it is true, in the hospital, from the lower castes, and many of them are very poor, so poor that the average pay of workmen is only about six cents per day. Yet the people show Death of Rev, William H. Belden, their earnestness by giving out of their poverty toward the support of pastors The death of Rev. William H. Bel- and teachers who have been appointed den, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on July over them. I have seen some of their 31st, will be the occasion of sorrow to giving, when the people brought vari- a very wide circle of friends in the for- ous kinds of grain, and even eggs and eign missionary field. His association sucking pigs to be sold for the support with the International Missionary of the work. And the converts have Union, of which for some years he suffered persecution. A few have been was secretary, made him well known killed, some have been beaten, many in almost all the missionary fields of all have been turned outol home and hare American churches. His zeal for mis- suffered worldly loss, yet not one has sionaryadvance was unexcelled and is gone back. Many good workers have rarely equaled. His labors for the Si- been raised up from among these peo- multaneous missionary meetings of his ple. I sent out a converted cook, who own church in New Jersey were emi- has been the means of leading many to nently successful. He represented the Christ. And even a poor ignorant man, Presbyterian Board in the great MIs- who could only playa broken fiddle, has sionary Conference in London, the In- brought many to Christ. So the work ternational Missionary Union also charg- is going on. God is blessing it. The ing him and ]Irs. Belden with being greatest need is more preachers and their delegates to the same body. His teachers. But $30 will support a preach- pure literary taste, his critical scholar- er for a year ; $12 will keep a boy in ship, his profound spirituality, his ur- school and feed and clothe him for a uanity and frankness, and his executive year. I have 4() such boys at school temper and judgment made him of un- and need scholarships.

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Turkish Empiro,* Persia..t .Ara.bia,+ North Afrioa.§ RUBSia,i Oriental Ohristian- ity,'IT Mohammedanism.** MISSIONS IN TURKEY. Presbyterians, Church of England mis- sionaries, and various independent so- Modern missions in Turkey were be- cieties and individuals. The most fruitgun about 1805 by the colporteurs of ful field for labor was found to be that the British and Foreign Bible Society. among the Oriental churches-Chris- These were followed in 1819 by repre- tian sects that had long since lost their sentatives of the American Board. The vitality and often their morality, by inhabitants of Asiatic Turkey adhere constant contact with the Moslems chiefly to Islam, Judaism, or one of the around them, and by their failure to Oriental sects of Christianity. Work make a practical use of the Word of among the Moslems, openly at least, God. These sects include the Armewas soon found to be impracticable, nians, Greek, Bulgarian, Nestorian, Jacand still proves to be so. Jewish mis- obite, Maronite, and Caldean sectssions are chiefly carried on by Scotch all of them having become more or less removed from apostolic life and doc- * See also pp. 50 (January); 119, 129 (Febru- trine. The first id3a of the missionaries was to reform the churches among ary) ; 161, 198, 204 (March) ; 282,285 (April) ; 38-3 which they labored, but while many (May); 431, 451 (June); 501 (July); 601, 613 welcomed the new light and life, the (Augnst) ; 685 (September) ; 776 (present i"sue). opposition of the ecclesiastical leaders New Boola: .. Constantinople," E. A. Grosve- and their persecution of converts soon nor; "The Rule of the Turk," F. D. Greene; necessitated the formation of an inde- .. Turkey and the Armeniau Atrocities," E. A. pendent evangelical church. The work :Bliss. Recent Articles: "The Sultan of Tnr- in Asiatic Turkey has been carried on key," Review of Review8 (January and Feb- chiefly among the Armenians and ruary); Armenian Massacre," Christian Lt!- Greeks, and has now grown to be large emture Magazine (February); Missionary and flourishing. The recent persecu- Herald (monthly). 'tions have almost put a stop to all prog- ress, and have rendered the outlook t See also p. 729 (present issue). NtWl Boola : dark, if not discouraging. The effect .. Persia and the Persians," S. G. Wilson. Recent of the massacres has been, on the one Articlel: "On Things Persian," Fortnightly Re- hand, to put a stop to the active educavitWJ (June); •• The Li'nd of the Shah," Gode1j'S tional and evangelistic work, and to (July); Church at Home and A/J'I'oad (October). bring to most extreme poverty and dis- tress all Christian sects; on the other :I: See also p.735(present Issue). RecentArticles: hand, these times of trouble have shown to the people among whom they labor, "Egypt and its Frontier," Fortnightly Review and to the whole world, the heroic (April); Mission Field (monthly). character of the missionaries, and has thus opened the hearts of natives on § See also pp. 436,542 (July). Recent Articles : the field for furthe; instruction, and "Female Life in Morocco," Church at Home has loosed the purse-strings of Chrisand Abroad (January); "Morocco," Ohambers' tians at home to help carry on the work. JouNWl (June); "AfricaNorthofthe Equator," Contemporary Review (July); North Africa The American Board is the most im- (monthly). portant agency in the field. Their work covers the whole of Asia Minor I See alsopp.l42 (February); 740 (present issue). New Boob.' "The Empire of tbe Tsars and the Russians," Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu. Recent Articles.' "Russia, Persia and England," Nineteentl~ Century (July); "The Apotheosio of Russia," Blaclcwood'8 (July).

,. Seepp.193(March); 436 (June); 750 (present issue.) ** See also p. 71i8 (present issue). Recent arti- cles: .. Mohammedanism In Paris," Connopolitan (March); "Some Fallacies about Islam," Fortnightly Review (April).

ed Eastern Turkey, toi_ther with of ChristilUl heroism and martyrdom Macedonia and part of Bulgaria. They for the faith which is in Christ Jesus employ 176 American missionaries (116 which the ,world, Christian and non- ordained) and 869 native laborers (100 Christian, will never forget. The time ordained). They occupy 19 stations has not yet come for Christians at home and 306 out-stations. Places where to close their pocket-books and let the stated preaching is carried on number survivors of the Armenian outrages suf- 327; organized churches, 125 ; church- fer alone and unaided; another winter is members, 12,787; and adherents, 33,- fast approaching, and it will be many 787. The educational schools are one a long day before the destitute Chris- of the most important features of the tians will be out of want. As long as work-including all departments, theo- there is a need to be met, whether ma- logical, collegiate, and preparatory, terialor spiritual, let Christians at home there are nearly 20,000 students under cease not to give their prayers and their instruction. Bibles and other books, substance for the furtherance of the papers and leaflets are published and Lord's work.

distributed in large numbers in the PERSIA AND THE PERSIANS. Greek and Turkish languages, and have had almost as wide a usefulness as the In Persia, as in Turkey, work among missionaries themselves. the Moslems is practically prohibited Other American societies at work in by the government, and in consequence the empire are the Bible Society, which attention is chiefly given to the Nesto- publishes Bibles in the Turkish lan- rians and Armenians. The name Nes- guage in Arabic, Armenian, and Greek torian was given to them by their ene- characters; also in the Armenian, Bul- mies as a term of reproach. They garian, Kurdish, and Arabic languages. speak of themselves as Beni-Israel.

The Society of Friends labor in Pales- The Jews residing among them ac- tine, the Presbyterian Church (North) knowledge them as the descendants of occupies Syria and Mesopotamia, the the Ten Tribes, converted (the Jews United Presbyterian Church laboring say apostatized) to Christ, as a nation, in Egypt, the Reformed Presbyterians in the time of Christ and His apostles.

in Syria, Reformed Dutch in Arabia, Their history and descent is unbroken and the Disciples of Christ in Constan- from that time to this. The way they tinople and vicinity. Britiih societies have been preserved in their mountain are the Church Missionary Society in fastnesses, in the prbSence of and sur- Syria and Palestine, Church of Scot- rounded by their enemies, and kept a land in Syria, and the Free Church in separate people, is one of the most mar- Arabia. The British and Foreign Bi- velous and romantic chapters of his- ble Society confines its work chiefly to tory. The first permanent. work was the coast lands. started in Persia in 1871 by the Church Such are the interests of Christianity Missionary Society_ The only other involved in the Turkish problem so far society here is that of the American as statistics will show them. Shall we Presbyterians in the North. The Re- withdraw? With one voice missiona- formed (Dutch) Church has a station at ries on the field, secretaries at home, Busrah, on the border of Persia, for .

and faithful Christians the world over work among the Arabs.

reply, "No I not until the Lord beats The Babi faith is an important ele- a retreat." Unhappily the times of ment in the work of evangelization.

trial and distress do not yet seem to be The Babis are a Mohammedan sect, but passed; the horrors of the past two friendly to Christianity, haTing bor- years can never be described, but they rowed many doctrines from it. Islam have served to exhibit many instances seemS to be losing its hold on Persia. The increase in the saJe of the Scrip. into the Greek Church, and no perse.

tures indicates a growing interest in cution is too severe for those who be· the Gospel. Medical work plays a very come apostate. Active proselyting is important part in the work of evangeli. carried on in the Baltic provinces and zation. People flock to the mission elsewhere, and between bribes and hospitals in large numbers, but often threats many of the people have joined their eagerness for spiritual instruction the Russian Church. Proselyting for is greater than for medical aid. Belief Protestants is not forbidden among in Christ as the only Savior is spreading Jews and others who are not adherents cven among the Moslems, tho oftcn of the Greek faith, but converts are secretly. often sorely persecuted, as has been so The condition of women, as in other abundantly seen in the case of the Moslem lands, is pitiable in the extreme. Stundists. The Baptists in Russia also There is no home lite. Polygamy has continue to suffer deep persecution, to destroyed the Persian morality, if there which has now been added the confisca.

ever was any, and the children grow tion of all religious literature. In spite up accustomed to the language and of the great difficulties under which scenes of a brothel. they labor the work goes on, and they It is still too early to predict the now report a membership of more than effect upon the mission work of the 17,000, with 90 ministers, and the bap- coming of the new Shah to the throne. tisms last year were more than 1200.

He is said to be less enlightened, but The religion of the great majority of more indifferent than his predecessor. the European inhabitants of Russia is, ARABIAN MISSIONS. of course, the Orthodox or Greek Church. The absence of a celibate The work in" the neglected penin- clergy gives it an advantage over the sula" consists chiefly in medical treat- Romish Church, and, until now,little, ment at the mission stations, and in the if any, obstacle has been placed in the sale of the Arabic Scriptures to Jews way of the free circulation of the Holy and Moslems by native helpers. An Scriptures. The monks and the higher interesting example of the way in which clergy are, however, forbidden to mar· the Lord turns apparent misfortune ry, and any advantage which the Greek into blessing is seen in a recent riot in Church possesses over its great rival in Muscat. In a fight between two Arab the matter of doctrine is almost out- chiefs the mission premises were looted weighed by the superstition and idola- and a large supply of Bibles were try which press alike on priest and peo· stolen. These were put up at auction pIe. Strong pressure is now being and sold as foreign books to one of the brought to bear to drive outsiders into Arabs. He, in order not to lose money the bosom of the Orthodox Church, but on his purchase, sent his slaves all over secession is making far greater progress the district, and they sold the copies of than forced conversions. God is, in· the Scriptures to hundreds of lHoslems deed, working mightily in Russia among who could otherwise never have been Jews and Gentiles, in the midst of so reached directly by the missionaries. much sin and wrong. In the case of The work is progressing in the face of the Jewish popUlation the old prejudice many difficulties, climatic, financial, is found to be slowly but surely giving and Satanic. way before the spirit of inquiry, and THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA. the seed sown in the past is beginning to bear fruit. The outlook for Christian The land of the Tsars is almost as missions is more than hopeful. and. altho much a closed land to the Gospel as are theoretically absolutely forbidden by the Tibet and Afghanistan. N() stone is government, up to the present time left unturned to bring every inhabitant there has been little di1J:l.culty in carry· ing on the work of the British Bible Soci· tach the adherence and cohesion of ety, though tbeworkers have been com· their orthodox neighbors. Their bitpelled to exercise milch tact, patience, terest opponents in the State Church and forbearance. The spiritual harvest cannot deny these many virtues of the is indeed plentiful. Denied the liber- "heretics," nor can they, if they bear ties enjoyed by all civilized people, the truthful evidence, decline to acknowl- Russians thirst for the better liberty of edge the reclaimed lives and material the sons of God. prosperity of the many thousands of ignorant, intemperate, and degraded A clergyman of the Russian Ortho- peasants who have voluntarily adopted dox Church recently wrote to a Mos- the Stundist teaching and copied the cow paper, saying that the rigorously manners and morals of the sectarians. suppressive laws lately promulgated There are no more conscientiously lawagainst the Stundist sectarians are not abiding subjects in the Tsar's dominonly unsuccessful, but would actually ions. appear to have given a renewed impetus both to the open and to the clan- With the exception of part of Turkesdestine spread of the schism; while the best efforts 01. the special missiona- tan, Siberia, * or Asiatic Russia, comries appointed to counteract the teaching of Stundism, and to reattach the prises the whole of Asia lying north of Orthodox apostates to that creed, have the Chinese Empire, Afghanistan, and been absolutely fruitless. The most Persia (area 4,833,496 square milest lamentable feature of this propaganda, larger than Europe). says the clerical writer, is its evident progress among the intelligent class of The greater part of this" land of ex- Russians who have practically aban- ile" consists of monotonous lowlands doned the State Church, or who attend stretching away to the horizon" like a the Church service once or twice a year limitless ocean plain." But toward as a mere habit. It is also to this the east rises a vast tableland, the growing public inclination toward "Great Divide" (i.e., between the Arc- Stundism that the writer attributes the tic and Pacific oceans), connected with difficulty of getting the majority of the which are the Yablonovoi, or" Apple ordinary magistracy to ,convict the Mountains," and other ranges. In the Stundist propagandists, and for the southwest is the famous mining district same reason large employers ignore the of the Little Altai Mountains. legal injunctions laid upon them with regard to the exclusion of Stundist To the north are the extensive Tun· workpeople of both sexes. dra swamps, covered with snow eight months of the year under dull, leaden This writer makes a significant ad- skies, the long nights now and then remission when he candidly avows that a lieved by magnificent Northern Lights. large number of intelligent and edu- The nomadic tribes dwelling here decated people who are gradually adopt- pend on the reindeer for their existence. ing the Stundillt creed would otherwise become freethinkers. Unlike South of the Tundra is a forest zone, many other Russian sectarians, the or Taiga, reaching almost uninterrupt- Stundists, whose religious tenets very edly across the continent. The noted closely resemble those of the Baptists, Siberian pine is conspicuons, and berrydo not proselytize, and hence the police producing bushes are abundant, supauthorities find it difficult to convict plying food for man and beast, quantithem. It is by the force of example ties of berries being preserved for winonly, by their exemplary lives, their ter use. high-toned morality, sobriety, industry, thrift. and honest dealings that they at The water system of Siberia is the most extensive, but least serviceable of * These notes on Siberia are taken from the Reilions B'1/Md. t All Asiatic Russia comprises 6,500,000 square miles. any in the Old World. The Obi, addicted to drink and tobacco; even Yenesei, and Lena, running north with young children may often be seen the Amoor and lesser rivers, cover the smoking Chinese pipes.

country with a network of about 30,000 In Western Siberia the aborigines are miles of navigable waterway. But un- of Finnish race-80yots, Ostiaks, Samo- fortunately all are ice-bound most of yec1cs, and Voguls. The Cassocks hold the year, and only serve as sledge-roads. villages on military tenure, supplying The people are chiefly of Mongol (or man, horse, and uniform, in lieu of rent.

Tartar) descent; but many of the na- The principal races in Russian Tur- tive tribes seem to be dying out or be- kestan are the Uzbeks and the Tadjiks; coming absorbed in the advancing Rus- the former an agricultural, and the lat- sian element. (Population, 8,000,000.) ter a commercial people. High walls Eastern Siberia is largely occupied of sunburnt brick surround the towns, by the Tunguses, of whom it is said: and gardens and vineyards are inter- " Tra,velers are never wearied of extol- spersed among the houses, which are ling their many admirable qualities; of m'ld thatched with reeds.

and there can be no doubt that they Over the steppes northeast of the are one of the very noblest types of Caspian and Aral seas roam the Klrghiz mankind. They are cheerful under hordes. Their square graves, made of the most depressing circumstances, per- the trunks of trees, look at a distance severing, open-hearted, trustworthy, like log-huts. On the borders of Persia modest yet self-reliant, a fearless race and Afghanistan dwell the Turcomans, of hunters, born amid the gloom of shepherds and farmers.

their dense pine-forests, exposed from Siberian towns, which are not popu- the cradle to e~ery danger from wild lous tho covering large spaces of beasts, cold, and hunger. Want and ground, form both trading and military hardships of every kind they endure posts, the mass of their inhabitants with surprising fortitude, and nothing being Russian. Irkutsk is the capital can induce them to take service under of Eastern Siberia, Omsk of Western; the Russians, or quit their solitary Tobolsk, the chief commercial depot, woodlands, where they cheerfully face exchanges the produce of Siberian the long and harsh winters, when the mines, fisheries, and hunting-grounds snow-storm often rages for days to- for manufactured goods. Tomsk is gether." the sole Siberian university; Yakutsk, The Yakuts. of Turkish origin, on the Lena, probably the coldest town dwelling on the banks of the Lena, are on the face of the earth.

the mos~ enerp:etic and versatile of all The religion is nominally that of the Siberian people. This tribe, unlike the Greek Church, but throughout South others, is increasing in numbers. They Siberia, or Russian Central Asia, Mo- are described as "men of iron," and hammedanism prevails, and toward the more inured to cold than perhaps any Chinese frontier Buddhism. The old other people in the world. religion of Siberia was Shamanism, a The Koriaks, belonging to the" Hy- kind of nature-worship, based entirely perborean" group, treat their women on oral tradition. Many of the people, and children very tenderly, but put an tho outwardly Buddhists or Greek end to their weak or aged kindred, Christians, are still at heart Shamanists thinldng it an act of mercy to save -e.g., the Tunguses and Yakuts, who them from linge!·ing death. The Kam- -tho under Russian compUlsion most schadales (aborigines of Kamschatka) of them have been baptized-despise keep their houses scrupulously clean, the rites of the Greek Church as mere but the doors are so low that they have formalities, and are true nature-wor- to be entered on all fours. shipers.

The Buriats on Lake Baikal are much They believe that two principles of good and evil took part in the creation, from which he has lmt recently rethe former making the earth level, and the latter tearing it up in a rage, whence turned, he speaks of" the joyful serthe hills and valleys. It is held that a Supreme Being reigns above all, but vice in having new congregations of too far off to hear prayer, too good to reaZ sinners in every place, and even need supplication; and the circumstances of life are controlled by good in every ward; sometimes also hunand evil spirits, the latter requiring to be propitiated, but not the former. dreds together in the corridor or in the The Samoyedes are idol.worshipers. yard eagerly catching the sound of the Political prisoners are chiefly found in the Transbaikal District, but" whole Gospel, which they have never heard regions of Siberia Ilre simply huge prison regions." Many of the exiles before." All prisoners Who could read are Jews and Stundists. "The Stun- were supplied, grati8, with copies of dists, for sobriety, industry, and godli- the Scriptures_ ness, are the cream of the Tsar's subjects. They send them off to Siberia; To resolute hearts the door into Sibebut they cannot abstract from the Stundist his religious belief, his love of ria stands open. Whole-heartednees God's Word or his love of proclaiming that Word. So pure and undefiled re- invariably wins the day. But" the ligion penetrates into the prisons." There i8 not a 8ingle resident Protes- half-hearted measure in which we evantant missionary in the whole country. But in this, as in other lands where lit- gelize the age deserves and brings failtle personal effort has been made, that ure_ Steam and electricity in religion silent yet most eloquent missionary, the Bible, has found its way and will win; old-fashioned, easy-going brought light iuto many a dark home. The colporteurs of the British and For- methods mean defeat. We have not eign Bible Society during the last year distributed nearly 50,000 copies, and heretofore won the age; let us not put met with universal kindness from the authorities and others. One colporteur all the blame upon the age." had an interview with the State Inspector of Prisons, who greeted him warm- A correspondent from Constantinople ly, thanked the Society, and" fervently writes under date of August 19th: wished that the blessing of God might " Affairs here continue to be most inrest on it and its work in Siberia." He teresting. The Armenian patriarch, said it gave him much pleasure to grant Mgr. MatHios Izmirlian, has at length the colporteur a permit to visit the been forced to resign, and a rascal prisons. named Bartholomew of Broussa has Dr. Baedeker, well known in Sibe- been chosen as locum tenen8 until a new rian prisons as the " good old man, the patriarch can be legally elected. The Anglichanin with the fine gray beard," whole thing was cooked up long ago at has within the last few years preached the palace. and was no snrprise to us. the Gospel to multitudes in these dreary Izmirlian is a true hero and a devoted abodes, journeying across the whole patriot as well as a true Christian, and continent. Describinji his last visit, the nation monrns his loss. A few days after his resignation the local pa- pers stated that he had applied for per- mission to visit Jerusalem, and that the Sultan had graciously granted the re- quest, which means that Izmirlian has been banished to Jerusalem, and the official world is again hoodwinked by the wily Turk. _ • _ "lleports from Asia Minor are en- couraging in almost every case. The government is actually distributing food and clothing to the poor, and is protecting life and property. The de- plorable affair in Van was due to the folly of the Huntchagists. who succeed in getting Armenians killed while they run away themselves. . . .

"The work: of the Red Cross has been excellent, but would have been impossible without the aid of the mis- sionaries,"

EDITORIAl, DEPART!dENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Rev. A. Benollel a.nd the Jerusalem than of any of the other resiuents here, Mission. they have been so very kind to me.

In May last the editor of this REVIEW Mr. Benolle! impresses me as being a felt himself constrained to set guards very religions man, a thorough student about any direct or indirect endorse· of the Bible. and thoroughly in earnest ment of this brother and his work, in in his work. .He has asked me to drop view of certain published nSf/auIts made in when he expects his Jews to be there upon him by Rev. Selah Merrill and a for religious conversation, and I intend certain Mr. Alley, together with private to do so.' letters from parties whose names we are not quite free now to disclose, but who "As the writer is an Episcopalian. appeared to be responsible parties. and one who would not have written thus had he not satisfied himself that All that was intended was to simply he could do so with perfect truth, his suspend judgment until proper inquiry testimony is the more valuable. could be made. It is now time to say that, after a year spent in diligent in- " Mr. BenoUel writes to me of four vestigation, nothing has been found young J ews-Sephardim-who are now worthy of credence or sustained by any openly attending his Bible class, as dilireliable proof, of all that we have heard gent students of the New Testament, or read against Mr. BenoUe!. He may after having been students of it in not always have been prudent, and his scores for some weeks. He gives the self-vindication under attack was not names of the fathers of two of them. perhaps the wisest course. but nothing and I find that I knew them both well assailing his piety, integrity, or loyalty as men of the highest social standing to Christ has ever been supported by among the Jews; one of them, indeed, any evidence entitled to consideration. is perhaps the most learned rabbi in Jerusalem.

It seems indeed to be a case of personal persecution, prompted by misunder· Turkey, in Oonneotion with the End of "The Times of the Gentiles." standing 01' private dislike. Among other testimonies favorable to Mr. The attention that Turkey awakens BenoUel is a letter too long to be pub- at the present time will give interest to lished, from R. Scott Moncrieff, Esq., the following statement of prophetical the concluding portion of which we dates, gathered chiefly from Mr. J. B.

gladly append: Dimbleby's "New Era at Hand." We " Only last week I received a letter ma.y not agree with: everything con- from a friend who has gone out to Jeru- tained in it, but the subject is deeply salem on behalf of Mrs. Finn's society, interesting.

a man of high Christian character, who " 'l'he times of the Gentiles" are gen- has seen much. of the world on both erally admitted by prophetic students sides of the Atlantic. I had given him to consist of 2520 years, according to letters of introduction to several of my the year.day theory, " a day for a year,"

friends in Jerusalem, and after having as in Ezek. 4 : 6 and Num. 14 : 34. A been there for some weeks, he has writ- prophetic year of 360 days (taking" a ten to me at some length of his impres- day for a year") is 360 years, which, sions of the city. and refers to the Beno- multiplied by seven, makes seven Iiela (to whom I had given him a letter) times-i.e., 2520 years. "Seven times"

as follows: aTe mentioned four times over in Lev.

" , I have seen more of the BenoUels 26 : 18, 21, 24, 28, as the period for which God would punish His rebellious peo- and continued 304 years till 3970, A.M. ple Israel, and the Jews have been suf- Then the Romans conquered the Grefering from the time of the 70 years' cians in 3970, A.M., and continued for captivity, which commenced in 3406, 666 years till 4636, A.M. Thus the four A.M., and will continue for 2520 years kingdoms of Nebuchadnezzar's dream from that date, until 5926, A.M., our (Dan. 2) fulfilled exactly 1260 years, the 1928t A.D., the probable commencement half of the 2520 years of " the times of of the millennium. the Gentiles." The Saracens (Turks) then, in 4636 A.M. (our 638 A.D.), took The Gentile times commenced 30 Jerusalem, and have been dominant years before 8406! A.M.-i.e., in 3376! there for more than 1257 years, leaving A.M., when the ruling power was giveu nearly two and three quarter years from to the Gentiles. Nebo-polassar, Nebu- this date (August, 1895) to fill up the chadnezzar's father, became the first second 1260 years. Thus the whole of Babylonian king comprised in the" head the 2520 years, counting from 3376, of gold" (Dan. 2 : 38), and began his A.M., will be completed, so that we may empire, which lasted 90 years, from expect the reign of the Turks in Jeru- 3376i- A.M. to 8466! A.M. The Medo- salem to be overthrown in, or before, Persian kingdom succeeded it in 3466 5896, A.M.-our 1898t A.D. A.M., and lasted 200 years till 3666; A.M., when the Grecian kingdom suc- "The times of the Gentiles" may ceeded the Medo-Persian in 3666, A.M., therefore be tabulated thus: The Babylonian Kingdom (gold) …•……….•.•..• Iasted for 90 years, from 3.'l76J.jl to 3466J.jl A.M. The Medo-Perslan Kingdom (silver)…. …………." " 200 years, from 3466J.jl to 3666'$ A.M. The Grecian, or 3d Kingdom (brass)…….. . . . . • . . . " "304 years, from 3666J1i to 3970J.il A.M. The Roman, or 4th Kingdom (iron) ……………." .. 666 years, from 3970J.jl to 4636J.jl A.M.

5896" .. A Time, Times, and a half" thus fnlfilled…. …." .. 1260 years, from 3376J.jl to 4636}6 A.M. The Saracens (Tnrks) forasimilarperic,d (Rev. 11: 2)." "1260 years, from 4636J.jl to A.M.

The two 1260 years make" the Gentile Times" …••…•…•••. 2520 years, from 3376J1i to 5896Ys A.M. which, added to their commencing date in …………….•..•3376, make the year 5896 A.M.-unr 1898 A.D ….. _…………………….5896 Anno Mundi.

If Mr. Dimbleby is correct, this date peror of Austria, the King of Italy, will usher in tremendously important the Queen Regent of Spaiu, the King changes in this world, both religious of Portugal, the King of Belgium, and and political. The words of the Lord the President of the French Republic Jesus are sure to be fulfilled: "Jerusa- are Roman Catholics; the Emperor of lem shall be trodden down of the Gen- Germany belongs to the Evangelical tiles, until' the times of the Gentiles' Protestant Church; the Queen of Engbe fulfilled" (Luke 21: 24). Turkey land is an Episcopalian; the King of must fall sooner or later, but not later, Denmark and the King of Sweden are it would seem, than about 1898 A.D. Lutherans; the royal family of the As these things are at hand, let Chris- Netherlands belong to the Reformed tians be looking for the fulfilment of Church; the Mikado of Japan is very 1 Thess. 4: 16, 17. We know not now liberal in his respect for both Shintoism "what a day may bring forth !"-Se- and Buddhism; the Emperor of China lected. is a follower of Confucius; the Shah of Persia is a Mohammedan; the Queen The Czar of Russia belongs to the of l'Iadagascar professes the Christian Greek Catholic Church; the Sultan of fait.h of the London Missionary Society; Turkey is a Mohammedan; the Em· the President of the Mexican Republic is a liberal Roman Catholic, as are each found. Not only were these .killed, but of the Presidents of the Spanish·Ameri- terribly mutilated as well. Noses, lips, ears were cut off, not to speak of other can Republics and the President of indignities. Even the Kurdish mule· Brazil; most of the lesser rulers in teer who was with the party was killed, Africa and Asia are Mohammedans; so that no survivor should tell the tale. The horses were found grazing near the King of Siam is a Buddhist; the Presidents of the United States have aU· the spot, and the bodies were brought down on them to the different homes been Protestants. that have been made desolate.

" The remains of the bishop and his The following letter from Re'i'. F. G. nephew were brought to Oroomiah, Coan, of Oroomiah, Persia, already where they will be buried with great ceremony on the Sabbath. 'l'housands printed in the Presbyterian Banner, have been coming all day to look on should be widely read. It refers to the the ghastly remains, and the whole Nesturian nation is greatly and rightly outrageous murder of Bishop Gorial and his suite on Turkish soil, Persian stirred at this most terrible insult and indignity ever offered them on this side. subjects who had gone to Turkey to " When it is considered that the out- visit the bishop'S superior. He writes rage was committed, not against armed men or warriors, not against anyone from Oroomiah, June 28th, as follows: with whom the Kurds might have a " One of the most shocking tragedies, feud, but against an ecclesiastical par- that for parallel in the history of the tv, that even in Turkey and among the Nestorians of Oroomiah has no equal, Kurds would command, ordinarily, re- was enacted last week just across the spect, the crime seems the more atroborder from us, fifteen miles above the cious and uncalled-for. None of those college. A party of fourteen Nesto- killed were even poor, despised Arme- rians, consisting of the Nestorian Bish- nians. All were Nestorians but the op, Mar Gorial, of Oroomiah, and his one Kurd. nephew, three kashas or priests from " The crime had evidently been com- Tergawer, two deacons, Aserfant of mitted on Turkish soil, as the bodies the Partriarch. and attendants, left had been dragged and thrown on to about two weeks ago to make a visit to Persian soil, which at the scene was not the Metropolitan, who lives in Nochee, over a mile away. about two days' journey from here. " The question is, who did it? Could Near the Metropolitan also lives Sheikh the sheikh have ordered it done? Sadick, the 80n of Sheikh ObeiduIla, There are well·founded rumors that a famed for his invasion and attack on terrible massacre, one that will throw Oroomiah fourteen years ago. all preceding ones into the shade, has " Ten days had elapsed from the time taken place in Van and vicinity. As the party left Tergawer, four hours proof of this, early in the week the above us,without any word as to the fate Kurds, who are Persian subjects, were of the party, when an ugly mmor got summoned to the aid of those at Van, abroad of foul play, and searching par- and sent to the Governor of KllOl ask- ties went up to find them. Just over ing permission to join the Kurds of Van t.he border, near the Persian village ot in wiping out the Armenians, as' Jahat '

Rashikan, an awful scene was encoun- or religious war had been proclaimed.

tered. On the grouud lay the bodies The governor referred the matter to of twelve of the fourteen, with thllir the governor here, who referred it to throats cut from ear to ear, stripped of Tabriz. Refugees are already coming all clothing and horribly mutilated. into Van, and much booty is being sold There were signs of a terrible struggle, at that place very cheap. as shown by the trampled snow, mud, .. There is no doubt something ba8 at and number of dagger wounds, also the last happened in Van. It is even re- fact that some had been bound with ported that the English consul has been ropes before they could be overcome. killed and the Russian consul badly Two poor wretches had evidently es· wounded. All th!s the sheikh would capEd and run a short distance, only to ,hear; could he have committed this be shot down, as seen by the bullet fell deed in revenge? It is certainIy in marks in their backs. The rest, de· some way connected with the Van re- fenseless and without arms, had been ports. To-morrow the government cut to pieces with daggers. here is to be seen and urged to take all "Two bodies are missing, as the necessary precautions for the safety of searching party did not dare go far the Christians here.

from the place where the twelve were .. So far all is quiet, but it may be the lull before the storm. Certainly if the year. Now is the season of the awthe Kurds over the border are on the ful 'traffic in girls.' God help us. war-path, disturbances may be looked 'We have failed to secure some we have for near us soon. We rejoice in the earnestly prayed over. One poor creafact that God reigns, and that while ture we hoped to save took her own life earthly powers may be indifferent. not in an hour of awful deapai'. We knelt a hair falls to the ground withot.t His by that dead body and prayed for' help knowledge. " to save others before it is forever too late.

At the Northfield Conference in Au- H Twin babies, a boy and a girl, were gust, it is not too much to say that no born in our Home on Washington's address made a deeper or more spiritual birthday. Fourteen little waifs have impression than those of Rev_ Edger- been born in the Home since two years ton R. Young, whose books, "By ago. Who will send HELP FOR THESE Canoe and Dog Train," "·Wigwams INNOCENT BABIES, or help to SAVE the and Northern Camp-fires," etc., have HARDENED men and women. found so many absorbed readers. After hearing Mr. Young frequently, the im- "Gnd will hold liS responsible for pression grows upon us that he is one what we can do. If you cannot draw of the few really fascinating speakers a hundred-dollar check. can you not on mis.gions, and especially missions make a five-cent sacrifice to buy a little among the Indian tribes. He has re- Testament for the camp work or collect pennies enough for a quart of milk for cently returned from a prolonged tour our baby-waifs? We plead in Christ's in Britain, where he spoke to thou- name for all this great work, whether sands_ His lectures on his" Journey- it be a camp missionary or a cup of ings by Canoe and Dog Train," " The milk. "

Indian Woman as She Was and Is," .. The Indians, their Haunts, their II Ohristmas for Ohrist," Sports, their Homes," etc., would instruct and charm any audience. He is A correspondent from Evanston, Ill., graphic, vivacious, earnest, humorous, suggests that "a movement to secure pathetic, loves the Gospel and loves the adoption by Christian people of the soul of the Indian, and has a rare such an observance of Christmas Day, story to tell, which he tells with great the day when God gave His Son to the simplicity and power_ He may be ad- world, as will not only be more apdressed at Ingleside, Deer Pa:.k, P.O., propriate to that event, but, while be- ing this, will also result in giving im- Toronto, Canada. mediately to the world yet lying in Emma C_ Nason, of Sault Ste. Marie, darkness the glad news o! the salva- tion which Christ came on that day to Mich., who has in charge the work bring.

among the lumbermen there, writes; .. It is proposed that the following form of observance of Christ's natal " In need and in haste we send this day be adopted by the convention, to letter, urging prompt help. We have be advocated by the Volunteers in their thus far held on to the work at every own churches and communities-viz_: point of our mission. The overworked .. That the Christian people of the missionaries have reached almost the world be solicited, as far as possible, to limit of strength, yet we must not gi ve transfer their giving from their relaup. God has shielded us in times of tives and friends to their Lord-i.e., danger, and the winter has been laden that they set aside the money they with blessed results. The crowded would expend for pleasure gifts to their camps will soon break up, dens of sin friends and earthly loved ones under of every kind-brothels, drinking and the ordinary regime of Christmas Day gambling hells-are now preparing at- observance, and make of the monev tractions, and laying every trap to grasp thus set aside a gift unto the Lord in the hard-earned wages of lumbermen_ token of love and devotion and of ap- What shall we do for the souls of these preciation of the matchless gift of God men? Must missionaries sorrowfully to men on that memorable day, the withdraw from the work now while same to be devoted to the carrying out the ambassadors of hell go forth with of Christ's last great commission as yet smilp.s to meet their prey? Help is so grievously neglected. needed now to do the best in our lodg- .. One Christmss season's givings de- ing-rooms, cofl'ee-rooms, and for the voted to this end would mean the im- Gospel ser·vices. The rescue work is mediate provision in hand of all the needed more than at any other time of funds necessary to accomplish the world's evangelization, and that, too, providence of God shall guide our misif none but the Church of Christ alone sionaries on the frontier. Political cau· adopted this form of Christmas o.b- tion on the part of the British authoriservance. ties, and religious bigotry on the part of independent native rulers are the .. What would be a more appropriate chief obstacles with which we have to commemoration of God's great gilt to deal at present. But we earnestly trust the world than for those who have that the medical mission work and the availed themselves of this wonderful circulation of the Bible by efficient colgift and tasted of its blessedness, to portage may en!1ble us ere very long to make this natal day a day of return make some beginning in reaching these giving to Him? unevangelized peoples.

.. Cdn this not be taken up by the " We shall be very thankful for the Student Volunteer Movement under remembrance in prayer of friends in the watch cry, 'Christmas for Christ,' America in this great and difficult underbe by them carried into their own com- taking. munities, and so advocated and proclaimed by them throughout Christen- " P. IRELAND JONES, Secretary." dom as a Christian festival, as that by Christmas of 18116 there will be forth- 1flrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe ought to coming into the Lord's treasury the be reckoned among the foremost prorequisite funds for such a missionary moters of missions, for the grand work crusade as will sweep the world with she did in helping to bring about the the Gospel before the close of the cen- abolition of slavery by the publication tury?" of " Uncle Tom's Cabin." The daugh- ter of Dr. Lyman Beecher and wife of In regard to the appeal for more Professor Stowe, she settled apparently workers to supply the unoccupied fields into a quiet life; but she heard the cry of Central Asia, voiced by Dr. Neve in of the slave, and a message came which she must tell out, as she did in her inour last issue, the Church Missionary imitable story. In four years 313,000 were printed in the States alone, while Society writes: translations were made in many lan- " Our committee recommended that guages. In" The Life-work of the Author of 'Uncle Tom's Cabin,''' by Dr. A. Neve be granted three months' Florine Thayer McCray, the following leave i~ order to make inquiries as to account is given of the circumstances possible openings for itinerating mis- in which the story of ., Uncle Tom" sionary work from the base of Kashmir was written: "In perusing The Naor Peshawur. Dr. Neve has made an tional ./l}ra, Mrs. Stowe noticed the inci- dent of a slave woman escaping with expedition into Baltistan, and iii propos- her child across the lioating ice of the Ing in September or October to go up river, from Kentucky into Ohio, and it to Hunza Nagyr and other districts. became the first salient point of her We have also been in communication great work, and is seen in the history of Eliza. She began to meditate and with the authorities here and in India dream over a possible story that should as to the possibility of missionary work graphically set forth the bare ugliness and repulsive features of the system of in the neighborhood of Chitral, or in negro slavery. The black husband Kaffiristan or Afghanistan. In both who remained in Kentucky, going back the latter cases we are informed there is and forth on parole, and remaining in no prospect whatever of missionary bondage rather than forfeit his word of honor to his master, suggested the charwork being allowed by the Amir. But acter of Uncle Tom. Once suggested, we have hope that ere very long mis- the scenes of the story began rapidly to sionary work may be possible in the form in her mind, and, as they are neighborhood of Chitral. We are also prone to do in the practical forces of energetiC character, emotions and impurposing to establish a strong medical presSions instantly crystallized into mission a.t Peshawur with a view to reaching the frontier and trans-frontier tribes, and plans are now being arranged with this purpose before us. But for the most part our duty for some time to come seems likely to be pioneering work, looking for opportunities as the ideas and opinions. The whole wonder- and fame as long as Uncle Tom him- ful scheme was defined before the au- self. It was told me, as such things thor of • Uncle Tom's Cabin' put her go, from lip to lip of personal friends pen to paper. She has related that the who take pride in cherishing the sweet- closing scene, the death oC Uncle Tom, est thoughts and facts about those came to her as a material vision while whom they love and revere. During sitting at the Communion one Sunday the latter part of her life l'Irs. Stowe in the little church at Brunswick.· She has been one of those devout Christian was perfectly overcome by it, and believers whose consecration takes high could scarcely restrain the violent emo- forms. She has placed faith in prayer, tion that sprang into tears and shook and given herself to the kind of dedi- her frame. She was carried out of her- cation which exercises and cultivates . self. It was the fire of outraged feel- it. There came a time in her history ing which inspired this memorable When one who was very dear to her work. She hastened home and wrote, seemed about to sink away from the and, her husband being away, she read faith in which she trusted, and to which it aloud to her older children. Her life and sorrow hall taught her to cling burning sentences so tonched their as only those who have Buffered and young hearts that they wept with her, dOUbted and accepted can. This pros- and cried out that slavery was the most pect was a crushing grief to her, and accursed thing in the world. Some she set herself resolutely to avert the days afterward, Professor Stowe, hav- calamity if and while she could. Let- ing returned, was passing through her ter after letter-some of them thirty room, and notiCing many sheets of pages long-found its way from her closely-written paper upon his wife's pen to the foreign town in which Ger- table, he took them up and began to man rationalism was doing its worst read. His casual curiosity soon merged for the soul she loved. She set the full nto interest and deepened into astonish- force of her intellect intelligently to ment. He sought his wife with words work upon this conflict. She read, she of enthusiastic praise, and said, • You reasoned, she wrote, she argued, she can make something out of this.' 'I pleaded. Months passed in a struggle mean to,' was the quiet reply of his whose usefulness seemed a pitiable wife. From this time on, Harriet hope, to be frustrated in the effort. Beecher Stowe was possessed by the Then she laid aside her strong pen, and theme; it dominated all other concerns, turned to her great faith. As the sea- and held her a willing captive until it son of the sacred holiday approached, was done. She said to the writer a she shut herself into her room, seclud· year or two before her death, • I did ing herself from all but God, and not think of doing a great thing, I did prayed as only such a believer-as only not want to be famous. It came upon such a woman-may. As she had set me, and I did as I must, pel'force, wrote the full force of her intellect, so now it out; but I was only as a pen in the she set the full power of her faith, to hands of God. What there is good and work upon her soul's desire. One may powerful in it came from Him. I was not dwell in words upon that sacred merely the instrument. It is strange battle. But the beautiful part of the that He should have chosen me, ham- story, as I have been told it, is, that a pered and bound down as I was with few weeks after this a letter reached feeble health and family cares. But I her, saying: 'At Christmas-time a had to do it.' .. light came to me. I see things differ- ently now. I see my way to accept A beautiful example of the power of the faith of my fathers; and the belief in Christianity, which is everything to prayer is furnished in a recent incident you, has become reasonable and possi- ble to me at last.' .. which Elizabeth Stuart Phelps tells of The Chicago Evangelistic Institute, Mrs. Stowe, whose recent death thus re- closely associated with Mr. Moody, moves one of the striking and heroic lOBeS a grand man and a teacher dearly women of our day from among us : beloved in the departure of Professor " The most beautiful story which I ever heard about Mrs. Stowe I have W. W. White, formerly of Xenia Theo- asked no permission to share with the readers of these papers, and yet I feel logical Seminary, who soon leaves for sure that no one who loves and honors her could refuse it; for I believe that India to give lectures and addresses on if the whole of it were told, it might live to enhance the nobility of her name the Bible to the ten thousand candi- dates for matriculation at the Universltyof Calcutta. Calcutta is one of the turn to the city one man came in from great educational centres. It conta.ins one of the outlying villages, and said about twenty colleges, and about double that he had prayed to God to carl:! for tha.t number of high schools. In these him, and that altho the cholera was in colleges there are about three thousand the houses next to him, there was none students, and in the senior class of the in his dwelling. Another man testified high schools about two thousand more later to the similar preservation in an. who have an acquaintance with Eng. swer to prayer. Another told of how lish. The actual student constituency a few Christians in his village had in Calcutta at anyone time numbers prayed to God, and altho the cholera about five thousand. Of this number visited villages all about them none three thousand are strangers in the came there. 'l'his testimony was retown, not living with parents or duplicated a. dozen times from a dozen friends, but in lodgings. In addition different parts of the province. Who, to the men actually in college, there then, can doubt that what the Koreans are at least fifty thousand English- believed was true-that it was through speaking and non-Christian natives in their faith and prayers that they had Calcutta. Tbe International Commit· been protected from the scourge? tee of the Y. M. C. A. had its attention " Such testimonies made, we ask our· called to this magnificent opening for selves. have we such a simple, child· foreign missionary work by J. Camp- like faith lind sllch perfect assurance bell White, Secretary of the Association as these Koreans ? .

in that city, and by Mr. Mott, who is " About two weeks ago it was my now making a tour of the world in be· privilege to baptize a man who had half of the movement among students taken the cholera in Pyeng Yang, and in colleges and universities. A build- had been carried outside the city wall ing in the heart or the college quarter and there left to die or get well, as the has been secured for $50,000 through case might be. One of our Christians the generosity of Lord Overtoun and -no other would have thOllght of such others in England and America. An a thing-carried the man into a vacant auditorium is being prepared to hold a house next to his own. There he thousand persons. The students of nureed him back to life. He has since Calcutta have already shown a deep become an earnest believer. iuterest in the proj ect. " Our work is most encouraging-in fact it has grown far beyond our ability to look after it properly. Our province Over }Ir. Gladstone's bedstead is hung is some 300 miles long and averages sbout 100 miles wide. Scattered over the motto, " Christian, remcmber what this territory there are sixteen places thou hast to do." where Koreans meet every Sabbath to Contrast with this the public declara· worship God. Everyone of these six- tion of Senator Ingalls, that the Golden teen places is imploring us to come snd teach them more. Besides these Rule and the Ten Commandments had sixteen places where regular worship no place in politics, and that no man is held, there are about thirty villages could succeed in public life along such 'where the people have given us most lines. urgent invitations to visit them.

" We are sadly in Deed of more help. We have asked our Board (Presbyte- Korean Ohristians. rian) for another worker, but we sadly We are in receipt of an interesting Deed two. Do not these forty·six villetter from Rev. Graham Lee, of Pyeng lages plead eloquently to the Church at home?" Yang, Korea, in which he gives some encouraging illustrations of the child· like faith of the native Christians. lIrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: "The Mr. Lee says in part : Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our "During the cholera, wnich raged Shantung Church (North China) as here la.qt summer, these Pyeng Yang never before in a quiet, powerful way, quickening into new life cold and dead Christians grasped the idea that God members and putting a great longing was able and willing to care for them hunger into the hearts of our Chinese if they would pray to Him and trust preachers for more spiritual power. Him implicitly. The testimony which At a little conference three of them had they gave us of God's care over them Was remarkable. Shortly after our rewith Mr. Smith about the baptism of ment that the Emperor of China is now the Holy Spirit, they were full of joy to systematically studying the New Testa- hear there waa a way to gt!t power, and ment, and is at present reading the wished they could build tabernacles Gospel of St. Luke.

and stay there, as one of them said, Among the agents of the China In- where they had learned this good land Mission 32 are laboring at their news." own expense, 87 are supported entirely by friends, and 16 are supported by Dr. D'Erf Wheeler, medical mission- friends in part. One friend supports ary at Jerusalem, says that fifty years 5 missionaries, 3 support 2 each, and ago Jerusalem was simply a large vil· 39 support 1 each. In two cases 2 lage. Tbere were no roads, and there friends support 1 missionary between were no houses decently built. There them.

were then only about 6000 Jews there, who were very poor and downtrodden, The great Indian Rajah M.ontja, it is while now Jerusalem outside the walls said, had but one son, to whose educawaa almost larger than Jerusalem inside tion he gave much time and thought, in the walls, and there were now over order that the boy might be fitted for 88,000 Jews there, and they were still his high place. Among his devices for coming. . the wise training of his son was the Orders came from Constantinople to placing near him an old man whose the Beirut Customs House in Septem- duty was to say to the prince, whenever ber last to allow no books to be shipped, he was enjoying any pleasure keenly, even tho they have the imperial permit, "The day hath but twelve hOUl·S." unless each separate volume is stamped When the lad, on the other hand, was by the Director of Education. As we sick or in trouble, he changed the warnhave 12,000 volumes ready for ship- ing to," The night is but twelve hours ment, our work is virtually and practi- long. "

cally stopped. The Director of Educa- tion has written to the Collector of the "In British India the annual death- Port that these books all have the im- rate among Europeans in the early part perial permit, but he says his new or- of this century was eighty-four to the ders are peremptory. and not a book thousand; but in 1890 it was reduced can go without the disfiguring stamp to sixteen to the thousand. So in the on it. Dutch East Indies, the European death- Mr. Freyer, manager of the Press, rate has been reduced from one hundred prepared at once a telegram on the sub- and seventy to the thousand in 1828 to ject to the United States Minister in sixteen-much less than the native Constantinople, but the Director of death· rate, which in 1892 was twenty- Telegraph refused to send it. three to the thousand. In the basin of The United States Consulate then the Congo the death-rate among white prepared a telegram on the subject, men in 1893 was seventy to the thou- which they thought it unwise to re- sand, but this embIaced many mere ad- fuse. But it is evident that there is a venturers and campaigners. deprived of persistent policy at the Porte to thwart the comforts and conveniences of life.

and cripple all Bible work in the em- In Leopoldville and Boma, white settle- pire as far as possible. ments, where good homes are available H. H. JESSUP, D.D. and fair sanitary conditions, the death- BEIRUT. rate is but thirty-two to the thousand."

If science and Christianity go hand in Professor Headland, of the Peking hand, men may yet be as healthful in University, is authority for the state- Africa as in America.

71:14 G1l:NEBAL MISSIONARY DI'l'ELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDl'rED BY REV. D. L. LEONA.RD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign alleled by our efforts for the evangeli- zation of African and Polynesian races, Periodicals. And, corresponding with the conversion of the Roman Empire, the bishop places BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, our task in evangelizing India and the MASS.

INDIA. other Asiatic countries in which exists – " Bishop Barry," formerly Primate an ancient civilization needing to have of Australia, .. considers that the Church new life infused into it. Here the bish- of England has a threefold mission to op wisely urges that extension in these the world; and he finds an analogy to countries has a different ideal from that this in three phases of the spread of Chris· which suits the growth of the colonial tianity as seen in the history of Chris· Church. 'It cannot and must not aim tendom. The Church, he says, had first at reproduction of the English Church to undertake the task of the conversion itself, with local variation but substan- of the Roman Empire, and this task tial identity. If ever these Eastern was 'not to create, but to regenerate races are to be won to Christ, it will human society,' and' to create a new surely be by the service of men and and diviner unity in the Church Catho- churches of their own blood, and lie.' When this was accomplished, a thought, and character. • .. Our real second task presented itself-the con- work is, not to transplant the full-grown version of the barbarian nations-which English tree, but simply to sow the liv- involved civilization as well as evan- ing seed of Christianity and leave it to gelizatio~. And then a third task was grow.' This is an admirable statement the fostering of Christian national life of a principle enunciated again and in contradistinction to the universal again by the Church Missionary Soci- dominion claimed by the papacy, and ety. The difficulty is, that whenever the accomplishment of this task is best there is a suggestion to put the princi- seen, observes the bishop, in England ple into action, there is sure to be a loud itself. With these three phases of the outcry. The present Archbishop of development of Christendom the bishop Canterbury once said that it was a pity compares the threefold sphere of church that white should be the color of a expansion now. clergyman's dress in officiating in a " Alongside the last of these three he country where it is the color of mourn· puts the growth of our rising and fed- ing; but supposing a C. M. S. mission- erated colonial churches. 'This ex- ary in China took the Archbishop at pansion has not been on the principle his word and discarded the surplice, of absolution on the one side and de- convocation itself would probably put pendence on the other. The ideal of on record its extreme displeasure.

the Roman Church may be spiritual " Altho, however, the bishop distin- empire; ours is free spiritual federa- guishes these three phases of ' ecclesias- tion. It is the desire of th'l Church of tical expansion,' he nevertheless urges England, true to her ancient spirit and that they cannot be separated. 'They traditions, to sit, not as a queen over not only coexist, but ultimately they spiritual dependencies, but as a mother are really one.' The same solidarity is among her daughter churches.' The shown in the healthy influence of Chris- second of the Church's three tasks in tian extension abroad upon Christian past ages, namely. the conversion of the life at home; and again, in the signifi- barbarian races, is, of course, now par- cant fact, upon which the bishop pro-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

ceeds to enlarge, that the present cen- the way which is marked out in the tury has been simultaneously an era of Savior's words ~ • I thank Thee, 0 Fa- missionary expansion and of develop· ther, Lord of heaven and earth, that ment in the home church. Here he de- Thou hast hid these things from the scribes in eloquent paragraphs the Evan- wise and prudent, and hast revealed gelical Revival, the Oxford Movement, them to babes.' When once the masscs and that third religious influence whose are won for Christianity the leaders motto, says the bishop, is, • The har- soon follow after, as missionary history mony of the natural and the supernatu- confirms by numerous examples."

ral,' and which is commonly called, -" It is probable that there will be with more or less accuracy, • Broad developed in Japan, as in all Christian Church.' The first of these movements countries, two churches, the one evanproduced widespread evangelization; gelical or orthodox, the other liberal; the second, the expansion of church or- the first, moreover, will be very probganization; and the third, the bishop ably divided into several denominathinks, has corrected the crudeness of tions, altho assuredly it would be highly earlier missionary ideas, altho he admits desirable that this evil, inherent, it that it has sometimes tended, • if not to should seem, in Protestantism, might kill, at least to throw over, "the native be spared to the future Evangelic&l hue of resolution," something of " the Church of Japan. The destinies of pale cast of thought.'" "-Ohurch these two churches will be, without Mi8sionary Intelligencer. doubt, identical with what they are in JAPAN. the United States, the only country where the religious sentiment can de- -Pastor SCHILLER, quoted in the velop itself in full liberty. The one Zeitscltrift for Missionskunde, remarks: will be living, prosperous, conquering, " It is beyond all doubt that, sooner or which is the character of all the denomlater, the stream of Japanese national inations which maintain the doctrines development will issue into Christianity. professed from the beginning by the The Japanese feel this themselves, altho universal Church; the other will' painthis does not imply that the individual fully drag on a precarious existence, as who makes this conce~sion acknowl- is done by the Unitarian Church and edges himself bound in conscience to others of the same rationalistic characbecome a Christian. Yet we must not ter. In a word, in Japan also will manbe oversanguine as to speedy results. ifest itself the truth of the word of the The religious interest in the Japan of apostle: "He that hath the Son hath to-day is frightfnlly low-lower among life; he that hath not the Son hath not the cultivated classes than among the' life."-Revue des J'Jil>8ions Oontempomass of the people, who at least show raines.

sign of a religious instinct by adhering -AU8 dem Lanc:e der aufgehenden to the old religious customs. The edu- Sonne (From the Land of the Rising cated, indeed. are, as a rule, more de- Sun). B~l'lin; Druck und Verlag, von A.

pendent on the prevailing current O'f Haack. This is a pamphlet or 31 pages, opinion and its changes than the people. by Pfarrer CARL MUNZINGER, mission- The time when Christianity was the ary of the Protestantischer Verein in vogue, and regarded as an indispensable Japan. It describes in a clear, well- finishing-olI of European culture, is disposed manner, minute witllOut being gone by in Japan; the educated throngs tedious, Japan as to land, people. lan- that used once to fill the Christian guage, customs, religion, State, family, houses of worship have dwindled away, schools, churches. Anyone who reads the theological journals now scarcely it will have Japan, materially and spir- find readers. The missionaries will do itually, clearly set before him. It is well to enter with full consciousness on well worth translating.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. .. We plead for an increase of confi- dence right through our missionary -" Altho the heathen, who become work. No Illen ever realize their high. Catholic Christians, commonly rise only est possibilities until they are trusted." from a religion of form to another re- -Ibid. ligion of form, whose contents, however, are infinitely better, yet they for -" Are means lacking for t'1e work the most part experience so much of it of missions? Sound the bell of prayer that cannibalism, infanticide, concu- rather than the bell of the mendicant. " binage, etc., can no longer remain the -Pastor GOSSNER. prevailing rule; morally, therefore, they are extricated from the coarsest of -We notice not unfrequently the their former excesses, and every phil· statement that the Persian Shah, as sucanthropist and Christian must desire cessor of the prophet, is the spiritual that where the Evangelical Church can- and temporal chief of his subjects. not win them they should rather be- This, however, appears to be an error. come Catholic Christians than remain heathen. "-Herr PETRI, in Allegemeine n arises from transferring to the Per- Missiona-Zeitschrift· sian monarch the attributes of the Turk- – " Are the missionaries the agents or ish monarch. The latter, however, is servants (1) of the societies, or are they Caliph Mohammedan Pope, not as king the messengers of the churches? Is of the Turks. but as having, in his anthere a sufficiently close connection be- cestors, obtained from the heirs of the tween the churches at home and their Bagdad caliphs a cession of their claims brethren abroad, for whom they are in his favor. His Turkish and his Mosasked to pray and gi ve? Do not socie- lem, his temporal and his religious, digties sometimes act as a barrier to sepa- nity are distinct and separable. Thus, rate rather than as a link to unite? A when it was determined, in 1876, to great step in advance would be taken depose Abdul·Aziz, it was held necesif the societies not only allowed but en- sary that he should first abdicate the couraged churches to support missiona- caliphate, under the form (tho certainly ries of their own, with whom they might not the reality) of a voluntary act. This be in direct communicatiou."-The left him still sovereign of Turkey; but as he had now lost the sacredness of his akristian, quoted in The Bomhay Guard- person, he was then dethroned outright. The Persians, it is known, are regarded ian. by the Mohammedan world at large as schismatics and heretics. They deny -" Is it true, as some have affirmed, the succession acknowledged by the that missionaries meet for conference Sunnites, and have one of their own, and prayer in India or China, decide whose incumbent, however, is not the upon certain modes of procedure in con- Shah, but resides within the Turkish nection wit.h their work, but are power- territory, and whose religious authority less to act until their proposals have is said to be sometimes as embarrassing been sent to the home committee and to the Persian Government as the papal considered by them? Is it also a fact authority has often been, sometimes for that not unfrequently the home commit- good and sometimes for evil, to the civil tee rejects the proposals of the missiona- governments of Europe. ries, and dictates an entirely different course? .•. The Persians, however heretical, are intense Moslems. Mr. Benjamin de- "If so, we venture to suggest the clares, what l~ certainly not true of the need of a change. . .• The churches Bunnites, at least in most countries, generally would trust the decisions of that no Christian, however exalted his the men doing the work rather than rank, would dare to enter a mosque in those of brethren at home, however Persia if he valued his life. wise and experienced.

ENGLISH NOTES

-" Fear of death," says Dr. KROPF, arms, reaching down to cover the feet: .. encompasses the Caifres their whole they hold them up as they walk. The life long. They cannot endure to hear bishop preached, the archdeacon inter- a word about dying, and run away if preting for him.

anyone speaks of it, or else hide their " Another day we paid a visit to the faces and tremble; even the sight of Namasole, or queen·mother. She is a gray hair inspires them with the fear regular heathen princess, with a grim, of death. This explains Cetewayo's hard face, that made one quite believe embassy to Queen Victoria, to solicit a her capable of all the many acts of remedy against the hair's turning cruelty which they say she has com- gray. "-ZeitBchrijt f'lllr Mi88io1Ulkunde. mitted. She sat in state on an em- broidered Indian rug spread on the -Miss Fineley, writing in the Ohurch ground. holding a large knife in her Missionary Gleaner from Ugands, says: hand, made of copper and brass mixecl, " On Sunday. October 6th, we went to and was most autocratic in the way in our first service in the big church at which she ordered us to stand up and Mengo. What a wonderful church it sit down, that she might get every pos- is I Its size is immense, and all built sible view of us. One could not help of reeds in the same way as our house. contrasting her with the Christian wom- There are over 200 trees in it as pillars en here; the v.ifference is most marked."

to support the roof. When you think that each of those trees took 100 men to drag it up the hill, you get some English Notes. idea of the labor expended on it. It reminds one of the old pictures of the BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

building of Nineveh. Then look at Presbyterian Mi86io1Ul.-So far as can the rows and rows of beams in the roof, be judged at present, the election by which are not beams at all, but bundles the Free Church of Scotland of Dr. Mil- of reeds and grass bound round and ler, of Madras, to be its moderator for round closely together, making a firm the present year has tended to the clear- support, not so heavy as a beam, which ing away of misunderstanding and the the walls could not bear the weight of. increase of the missionary sentiment.

This church is always full. but this It has been felt that uniformity of meth- Sunday it was packed. I shall never od need not be striven for, and that as forget the impression when we went in. there is .. a diversity of administration, It brought tears into one's eyes, the but the same Lord," so there may be a immense sea of black faces and the concurrency of method without same- quiet, reverent behavior. The men sat ness. Such, in effect, seems to be the on one side, the women on the other. summing up of the able editor of the They say there were quite 7000 present Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer. He in the church and in the veranda of the observes: "With Dr. Miller's chief church, where they hear as well as in guiding principle, that educational the church itself. We sat on the work in India is part of God's prepara- women's side. How nice they all tion, long and slow preparation, we looked in their bark cloths; no odd, have no quarrel at all. It embodies a gay colors, as you see at the coast, but grand and indisputable truth. Only wherever the eye turned this universal there is another truth alongside it which terra-cotta color. There is a great va- ought never to be forgotten, but upon riety in the shades of them, the darker which Dr. Miller" (tho we are sure ones being the best and most expensive, he holds it) " has not always laid equal and the cloth itself is always darker on stress; and this is that a Christian edu- one side than the other. They were cationist is also to seek the immediate worn very elegantly, round under the conversion of individual souls."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Exeter Nall.-The annual missionary band and his relations determined to meeting of the two London presbyteries break her of her Christianity, even if was one of the best ever held. Lord they should kill her. For four years Overtoun presided. Mr. Maclagan, of she never saw a Christian's face, and Swatow, in the course of a speech of for twelve years that poor woman held great interest, observed that" of all the on. During all that time she never for- work carried on under foreign super- got to pray that some day God would vision there was none more fruitful in send a preacher of the Gospel to that the number of converts than the work place. These heathen relations did of the medical missionaries." Mr. Mac- everything in their power to break her lagan spoke hopefully of the native spirit, but she held fast. or, rather, Christians and of the way .he native Jesus Christ stood by her and held her Church was maturing. The congrega- up. One day she felt unusually sore at tion of Yam-tsau was instanced as a heart, and began to wonder how long good example of the methods of work she could hold up. She knelt down in of the native church. There the Gos- her room with her Testament before pel was first preached by a good mis- her, and in her own words she said: sionary of the London Missionary So- , Lord Jesus, my heart is so sore, and I ciety-Mr. Stronach-who, after sowing am all alone, and there is nobody to say the seed and gaining a few natives, was one word of comfort to me. Won't obliged to leave the district. Years you speak one word out of this book to after Mr. Stronach revisited Yam-tsau, comfort my sad heart?' She opened and on seeing what had been done, the book, and the words she read were said, "I had to run away and leave -what? • Peace I leave with you.

you, but God didn't leave you." There My peace I give unto you. Let not was now at that place a congregation your heart be troubled, neither let it be of 100 members, with elders and dea- afraid. ' Her face shone as she told me cons, all of whom were sons of men that it seemed as if the Lord Jesus baptized by the first missionary. Christ was standing beside her, and she Miss Graham, of Chin-chew, next could see His face and hear His voice, spoke. Her address, which was full of saying these words straight into her incident, closed with the following heart. After that she didn't mind what touclling recital: "There was one they did to her. The Son of God came woman who came to the hospital very and stood beside her, as He did in weak and in great suffering, and yet the Nebuchadnezzar's furnace long ago.

peace of God was so stamped on her And the eame miracle was being re- face that she (Miss Graham) knew that peated in many a Chinese village to- she was a Christian before even she day."

spoke to her. Her story was a most touching one. Her blOther, years be- Ohurch _¥:issionary Society.-An ad- fore, had heard the Gospel and came mirable review of the C. M. S. in Hok- home to tell her of the love of Jesus, kaido, Japan, during the past twenty and he and she agreed together that years is supplied by the Rev. W. An- they would be His disciples. They had drews. There are now in that province, a copy of the New Testament and read church buildings, 11 ; schools, 4; hos.

it whenever they could. She was mar- pital, 1 ; native workers, 30; and con- ried not long after, at the age of sixteen, verts, Japanese and Ainu, 1100. Mr.

to a man whom she had never seen, and Andrews sets forth the lessons to be was taken away to a village where the learned from the past thus: 1. Do not people were utter strangers to her, and despise the day of small things. A she was the only Christian in the whole Christian here and another there, tho countrydde. She refused to take any their faith and light seem dull, is a cause part in heathen worship, and her hus- for thanksgiving. 2. Remember that everything must have a beginning; we marked by much fervor of spirit. Sevcannot leap to perfection at once; 3. eral new brethren and sisters have been Then, too, when we think of the pres- designated for the foreign field. The ent outlook here we must bear in mind work in Orissa. India, is especially that we are laboring for the future. being strengthened, the Rev. George Howells, of Regent's Park College, and Kuc7umg.-Dr. J. Rigg, writing con- the Rev. F. W. Jarry, of the Pastor's cerning this district in connection with College, being both appointed to that the recent massacre, says: "It is more sphere. The following are the terms and more impressed upon my mind that of the resolution passed, and which it was expedient that our sisters and claims sympathetic adoption: "That Mr. Stewart should die for the people this meeting calls upon the churches of and the whole nation be saved from the the denomination for more fervent horrors of a rebellion. . . . I can con- prayer, so that reinforcements may be ceive that our people, by their deaths, speedily sent forth in response to the may have saved China, and if so, THEY numerous and pathetic appeals recently KNOW IT. The heathen sentiment in received from the mission field; and that the Kucheng district is, ' You say Jesus such a personal spirit of consecration died for us, but we never saw Him, but to the great missionary enterprise may we have seen Mr. Stewart, and he died thereby be evoked as shall result in the for us; for certainly if he and the requisite resources." others had not been killed we need not have sown any seed this year, for Ohina Inland Misnon.-During 1895 the Vegetarians would not have allowed the number of converts baptized :was us to reap it." 844, which was an increase of 98 on the previous year. There has been also a Wesleyan Missionary Society.-The still larger number of candidates on notes published from the Lagos District probation for baptism as compared with oj Africa are of special interest. In Porto that year, as well as an increase in the Novo tbe work is hard enough to make number of new missionaries. the boldest quail. Still, tho the battle is an uphill one, Goel is giving the vic- THE KINGDOM. tory, for the flock has increased by 56 full members. In Klein Popo the fight -God be merciful unto us and bless seems to be still more accentuated ; and us, And cause His face to shine upon among the foes enumerated are dense us. That Thy way may be known heathenism, cunning Roman Catholi- upon earth, Thy saving health among cism, and sore trials from within. Not- all nations. Let the peoples praise withstanding all, there are new openings Thee, 0 God; Let all the peoples anel an extension of the work. In the praise Thee. Yoruba Interior there is only as yet a preparation tor the sowing. But the -Christ gives life to men, and then ljehn Remo mission is growing apace. says: " As the Father hath sent lIe, In the capital city the young men have even so serid I you." Every Christian erected a temporary house of worship is a missionary. He may have been themselves. Further at Ipern the nursed in the lap of Christendom and church's influence is making itself felt trained in a luxurious religious home, in the town; while in Ago, despite op- or he may have been born a pagan, and position, 60 names have been enrolled "suckled on a creed outworn." It as those who are desirous to know the matters not. If he has been born again, words of Eternal Life. and feels the throb of the Christ-life, he is a missionary sent by the living Christ Baptist Missionary Society. – The to touch dead souls to the newness of meetings held at Portsmouth were Ufe.-G. L. Mackay. -Consider the absolute and unques- 35,000,000: Turkey, 40,000,000; Japan, tioned religious liberty of the time in 40,000,000; and Spain, 27,000,000.

which we live, and in those countries -It has been calculated that missiongoverned by the English-speaking races, aries on the foreign field bring in three and then go back three hundred years, times as many converts as ministers at and endeavor to realize here in England home aided by Christian influence, the condition of John Robinson and his workers, and literature, while the offerlittle flock of religionists asking only to ings of native Christians in mission be allowed to worship God as their churches now amount to upward of needs of conscience and the hunger of $550,000. heart instructed them to pray; for con- science and reason were the underlying -The late Governor Russell was on moral factors then, as now, and from one occasion called to give an address them is slowly evolving all social and on " Practical Success" to a high-school political progress. at the root of which class, and what he had to say was lies the recognition of individual free- summed up in this weighty suggestion: dom and the" equal right of everyman •• Remember that there is one thing bet- to be unhindered by men in the fulfil- ter than making a living-making a ment of his duty to God."-Ex-&cre- life."

tarll Ballard. -Of the Rev. William C. Burns, the -At the annual meeting of the Con- first English Presbyterian missionary to ference of Missionary Associations, held China, it has been said that his life was in London, the Rev. C. E. Brooke ex- far more powerful as an influence than pressed a wish that the word" foreign" as an agency. He was distinctly a should be abolished in connection with sower of the seed which others have missIonary work, and that the whole reaped.

work of the Church, whether at home -A wealthy banker in Hangchow or abroad, should be regarded as mis- offered to give all the money needed for sionary. a good work. The people would not let -Christian England laughed when him. "If lIou give all the 'I1Wneg, lIou Sydney Smith sneered at the" consecrated cobbler" going out on a fool's will have all the blessing." they said. errand to convert the heathen. But Carey was visited on his death-bed by -A missionary at home on furlough the Bishop of India, the head of the Church of England in that land, who writes in the Methodist Review of Mubowed his head and invoked the blessing of the dying missionary. The Brit· llions: .. I have been sorry to find some ish authorities had denied to Carey a preachers who have no missionary books landing-place on his first arrival in Ben- later than the Acts of the Apostles in gal; but when he died, the Government their libraries. But we need to read as dropped all its flags to half-mast, in well the new Acts of the Apostles. We honor of a man who had done more for need to know how God has been, through India than any of her generals. His Holy Spirit and through His ser- vants, working miracles in later days as wonderful as any that are recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. We need to know of the open doors that lead to Christless nations; of the highways -Two thirds of the population of the which He has made for His messengers ; globe is under the sway of five rUlers, of the strength which He has given to and this fact greatly simplifies the prob- them in times of need; of the souls that lem of missions. The Emperor of Chi- have been called out of darkness into na governs 400,000,000; Queen Vic- the light and liberty of children of God ; toria, 380,000,000; the Czar, 115,000,- and we need to know and hear of the 000; France, 70,000,000; Germany, ten hundred millions of people who are yet in darkness-that is, the shadow of -Miss Willard said in a recent addeath-and waiting for Christ to come dress: "Twenty-th,ree years ago the in the person of His own with a mes- strains sounded by the temperance sage of light and of love." movement were liS the soft tones of the violin, while the soprano notes of the -Information gathered from the lead- women voiced their heartfelt sympaing officials of 45 railroads, employing thies; but the grand orchestra has been 200,000 men, shows that without excep- augmented by the cornet of science, the tion the companies regard habitual trombones of legislation, and the drum drinking as hurtful to the efficiency of of politics, while the great chorus of the service, and that they forbid the use mighty voices is one of the inspirations of intoxicants to employees while on and aspirations, and to-day the wave of duty. Fourteen of the roads require public sentiment is created with reforms total abstinence from intoxicants for all along the lines of temperance and mumen connected with train service. nicipal betterment."

-" I have a great sorrow," said an -The Ladies' Association of the Engintelligent preacher. "I know the lish Baptist Missionary Society for Ze- Lord Jesus Christ was a white man; nana Work reports" that SUbscriptions yet I could not pray to Him and love and donations reached a higher figure Him as I do if I did not picture him as than in any previous year." The total black and with wool like myself."- amount at the disposal of the society Olive Schreiner. during 1895 was $60,000.

WOMAN'S WORK. -The fifty. eighth annual report of the Church of Scotland Women's Asso- -The World's Women's Christian ciation for Foreign Missions has been Temperance Union is sending forth its issued, and the record is one of steady seventh round-the-world missionary in progress. An opening has been made the person of Miss Clara Parrish. The in Chamba, India, new work has been six who have already gone from this started at Kurseong, a town about thirty country into foreign lands carrying the miles from Darjeeling, and the boardwhite ribbon are well known. The ing-school for Christian Nepali girls at first was Mary C. Leavitt, who spent Darjeeling is proving an interesting eight years in introducing the work into addition to the mission work there. At Europe, Asia, Afr,ica, and Australia. Calcutta and Poona the work among )'[iss Jessie Ackerman followed her, and the girls has been blessed, and interestremained about two years in Australia ing details of baptisms at both these as president of the Union. Her last stations are given. The number of chilvisit as world's missionary was to Ice- dren in the schools in India is about land. Dr. Kate Bushnell and Mrs. 3000, and to these are to be added the Elizabeth W. Andrew went together, children at Blantyre and Domasi in Britand their work in suppressing impu- ish Central Africa, and at Ichang, Chirity in the cantonments of India has al- na. The total income at home and ready been sounded around the globe. abroad was £10,114, and the accounts Next, Alice Freeman Palmer went to balanced on the right side. Africa and spent the greater part of three years in building up the work. -The North Indian Medical School Then Mary Allen West went to Japan, for Christian Women, opened in Octoand was greeted by the homage of well- ber, 1894, for the purpose of training nigh the whole nation. Tho she laid Christian women as medical missionadown her life, the white ribbon work in ries and assistants, shows signs of rapid Japan remains as her last and, in one development. Beginning with only 6 sense, highest memoriaL students in 1894 the number now is 21. This is the only Christian medical school hut $12,500 annually for this work, for womell in North India, and perhaps which equips some 70 students, and it in the whole of India, and some of the is really foreign missionary work on students come from far distances, as far home missionary ground. The college as Calcutta, Central India, and the has a property worth about $35,000 and northwest frontier. All have medical a weekly organ, Le Oitoyen Franco- zenana work in view. Plans and esti- Allwricain, printed in French and Eng- mates have been prepared for a suitable lish, the type for which is set by the stu· building as a wing to the medical dents.

school. The buildings are designed so -The Norwegians are to build a that they may at present be used as a portable church, 40 X 60 feet, in Minhospital to supply the 80 beds reqllired, neapolis and ship it to Madagascar, and eventually. as the school grows, where they are conducting a mission. may give additional dormitories and '1'he old Vikings sent their ships into all lecture-rooms for the students. seas for plunder, but these go for phi- lanthropy.

UNITED STATES. -No one of our missionary societies has suffered more from the hard times -Mr. John D. Rockefeller has given than the Baptist Missionary Union, 276 acres of land, valued at $600,000, which never until lately has had a debt to the city of Cleveland for park pur- of $70,000. Yet a debt of $208,000 was poses. It will be named for him.

-According to the Independent. the incurred two years ago; then the ex- gifts to the starving Armenians are penditures were cut down by the amount some $400,000 from America and $800,- of $109,000, and still further the next 000 from Great Britain. year; and yet the debt has been reo -A report of the Tuskegee Institute, duced only to $16!J,000, and a further Ala., for colored boys and girls, says: reduction of $30,000 is proposed. Mis- .. There are 875 boys and 375 girls in sionaries cannot be sent out, and those the school at an average of eighteen on furlough in this country cannot be and one-half years, none under four. returned.

teen. A boy in the cotton field earns -A new missionary has been sent out 40 cents a day. He graduates from under the auspices of the Americau the school and earns at his trade, or as a Board. '1 his would not be a startling school teacher, $1.50 a day, a gain of announcement in ordinary years, when $1.10 a day, or for a year, say 300 work- from 30 to 50 recruits are sent annually ing days, $330. A girl in the cotton to the front. But, in view of the fact field earns 25 cents a day. When she that it is ten months since one has gone, graduates from the school she can earn the news becomes extraordinary inat sewing $1 a day, a gain of 75 cents a deed. It gives a more vivid idea, too, day over the cotton field, or for one year of how the hard times are affecting our of 300 working days. $225. A gain for beloved foreign missionary society.

the 750 boys and girls in one year of Nor would this modest reenforcement $208,125, or in twenty years more than have been possible unless special provi· $4,000,000. sian had been made.':" Oongregationali8t.

-There are 1,500,000 of French- -In the midst of such general finanspeaking people in the United Stat,es, a cial distress the Alllerican Board is able third of them French Canadians in New to sound one note of joy and thanksgiv- England, and the French·American ing over the receipt of a legacy of $55,- college at Springfield, Mass., aims to 000 from the estate of Mrs. C. L. A. evangelize, enlighten, and Americanize Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis. Of this this New England contingent. It costs sum, $35,000 are for the present needs and endowment of North China Col- can Board missionaries employ about lege, one of t,he most important and 25, and Methodist missions (North) most needy institutions; $5000 are for about the same. the Tank Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking ; $5000 for the Williams Hos- -The Cumberland Presbyterian pital at Pang-chuang; $2500 for the Church is planning to open a mission International Institute for Girls, and in China, having received the pledge of $500 for Euphrates College. The re- $1000 to take a medical student through maining $4500 are to be devoted to gen- a post·graduate course, and enough eral work in papal lands, Mexico and more to pay his first year's salary. the city of Prague being particularly mentioned. -The Salvation Army is about to in· troduce a novel plan in New York. It -At the annual convention of the will send out ambulances at night in Christian Alliance, held at Old Orchard certain districts of the city to pick up Beach, Me., the total offering is report- men who have imbibed too freely. ed as $101,500, of which about one third They will be taken to an army shelter to was in cash, the remainder being jewels sober up. The work is to be conductand every conceivable gift. ed by a branch of the Army called the League of Love.

-The Southern Baptist' Convention EUROPE. sustains missions in Africa, China, Japan, Italy, Mexico, and Brazil, and Great Britain.-A "heathen" vilreports, missionaries, 86; native help· lage has been found in England, with· ers, 110 ; churches, 98 ; members, 3801 ; in a hundred miles of London. It baptisms, 735; contributions from the has about 200 inhabitants. There is field, $5553. a fine old Episcopal church, but the vicar is away for his health; there is -The Missionary Society of the Meth- also a Congregat,ional chapel, but it is odist Episcopal Church is heavily in ar- closed. There is not a Sunday-school rears. While the American Board in the place, and, according to an old started its financial year with a debt of woman, " We're like a lot 0' heathens $115,000, and the Presbyterian Board of here; an' if a boy like that" (pointing Foreign Missions with one of $154,000, to one about ten years of age) .. goo to the debt of the Methodist Board was church, he git a cuff 0' th' hid and sent $220,000. The American Board, by a awaay. He hev' a been. "–Independent. special effort, has cleared off its debt, and the Presbyterian Board has reduced -The youngest son of the Bishop of its debt to about $46,000. The Meth- Durham is giving himself, it is saili, to odist Society feIt that something special the mission field. Three others are almust be d()lle to relieve their financial ready Indian missionaries, and the stress, and appointed Sunday, July fourth will go to Delhi. 26th, as a special debt·paying day, when each church in the denomina- -The annual report of the English tion was to take up a collection. There Baptist Foreign Missionary Society is are more than 12,000 churches in the unusually encouraging. The debt of Methodist Episcopal body. Of these $113,000 with which the year comup to August 9th, 2488, about one fifth, menced is extinguished. The total reported an aggregate sum of $2R,OOO. gross receipts have been $375,000- The others apparently took no notice of "the largest income the society had the day.-Independent. ever received, excluding the Centenary Fund." In addition, a debt of $1800 -Thirty-three different languages and on the Widows' and Orphans' Fund dialects are learned by missionaries of has been turned into a balance in hand the Presbyterian Church; the Ameriof $1200. Sixteen new missionaries of £2500. The Society's Board of Exhave been sent ont during the year. aminers have accepted 15 clergymen Mr. Baynes, the general secretary, re- and 19 laymen for work abroad. The cently presented to Ki~g Leopold, of number of ordained missionaries on the Belgium, a copy of Mr. Holman Bent- society's list includes 11 bishops and ley's" Appendix to the Kongo Gram- 550 clergymen lauoring in Asia, Africa, mar and Vocabulary," which that mis- Australasia, and Amedca ; including 40 sionary had just completed. His Majes- holding chaplaincies in Europe, and 179 ty subsequently expressed his apprecia- natives of Asia and Africa. Thel'e are tion of the valuable services rendered also some 2900 lay teachers and 3200 by Mr. Bentley to the Kongo Free State. students in the colleges. The work of The secretary also received from the the S. P. G. covers 55 dioceses, and is king for the Rev. George Grenfell, an- carried on in 54 languages and dialects. other missionary, the patent of his appointment as a chevalier knight of the -The total number of Irish Pres- Order of the Golden Lion, and the in- byterian missionaries serving in Insignia of the Order set in brilliants, in dia and China were 21 in 1885; in recognition of the valuable services ren- 1896 they are 42, and it is expected dered by Mr. Grenfell in connection that before the year closes they will with the delimitation of the sputhern have increased to 50. The Female Assofrontier of the Kongo kingdom. ciation has been making great efforts to keep as many laborers in the field in -The InteZUgencer (Church Mission- India as the foreign mission of the ary Society) states that" the plan of a Church. They have almost succeeded. particular parish, or missionary union, Their agents have doubled in the ten or family, or individual, supporting an years, and now stand at 14. 'own missionary' in addition to the general contributions to the evangeliza· -The death, in the beginning of tion of the world, is extending beyond June, of the Rev. Daniel Edward reanticipation. Out of a total of 730 mis- moved from his earthly labors one of sionaries on the books (not including the first missionary band sent to the wives) no less than 249 now do not draw Jews by the Church of Scotland-the their personal allowance from the gen- undivided Church in 1841. From 1841eral fund. Of these, 67 are honorary, 95 he labored. first at Jassy, then at 23 are supported by the colonial asso- Lemberg, and finally for forty.four ciations, 40 by parishes or local associa- years at Breslau, having cast in his lot tions, 28 by the Gleaners' Union and its with the Free Church in 1843. He was branches, 31 by other bodies, and 60 by the means of bringing many Jews to private individuals. Out of 80 new the knowledge of Christ. Among his missionaries who are, God willing, sail- first converts was Israel Pick, whose ing for the mission field this year, no meteor-like career attracted so much at· less than 55 up to July 14th had been tention till he disappeared in 1859. His specially provided for, including 5 from latest notable convert was Hermann Australia. Adding 6 who are honorary, Warszawiak, now carrying on work this leaves only 25 not yet taken up on among the Jews of New York. that date." -The Established Church of Scot- -The report of the S. P. G. for 1895 land reports that the European mission announces that its receipts amounted to staff consisted at the close of 1895 of 20 £118,258, of which £81,333 came from ordained missionaries (1 of whom was subscriptions. £11,609 from legacies, also medical), 4 medical missionaries, 7 and £15,648 was contributed to special lay teachers and evangelists (including funds. Compared with last year, the 2 Jady missionaries), 2 engineers, and 1 voluntary offerings show an increase industrial missionary-in all 34, and 21 wives of missionaries, making together – Eva.ngelical Gliiristendom supplies 55 Europeans_ There are upward of some notes of the annual meetings of 300 Christian nati ves in the service of the Protestant societies of France.

the mission, of whom 6 are ministers, 2 The Societe Gentrale d'Evangelisation licentiates, and the rest evangelists, supports 140 agents, has 300 places of teachers, doctors, and assistants in worship, and visits 195 localities. It humbler capacities. The baptisms num- records the conversion of 387 Catholics, bered 968 last year, of which 538 were and the opening of four new stations in the Panjab, 262 in the Eastern Hima· during the year. The Mission Interieure layas, 54 in Calcutta, Madras, and Ar- bas been at work for a quarter of a cen- conam, 84 in Africa, and 30 in China. tury. It conducts evangelistic meet- The Income from all sources was £28,- ings in different districts, leaving to the 328. Deducting £6700 received for care of the nearest churches those gath- school fees and government grants in ered in.

India, and spent there, and £6037 con- -The organization of a German tflbuted to special purposes and so ap- league against the rum traffic in theplied, there remained a net revenue to German colonies is now practically an meet the ordinary needs of the mission accomplished fact. At the annual meetof £15,590. The gross expenditure was ing of the Evangelical African League, £25,732. in Berlin, which the Governor of Kam- -The Scottish Free Church entered erun and the chief of the Colonial De- on the year 1896-97 with 157 missiona- partment bonored with their presence, ries (besides 21 industrial masters, mak- an organizing committee was elected.

ing 178 in all), sent out to 49 central It includes Dr. Christ, of Basel: In- stations in India. South Arabia, Africa, spector Dr. Merensky, of Berlin; Pas- New Hebrides, Syria, Constantinople, tor G. Muller, amI Dr. Zahn. botb of and Budapest. The statistical sum- Bremen. Four experienced deacons mary of results in 1895 showed: Adults and deaconnesses and the material des- baptized. 892, and admitted on profes- tined for the settlement of liberated sion, 267-1159; children baptized, slaves just founded by the league are 1114; candidates for baptism or full on the way to their destination in Usam- communion. 3964 ; students, 2045 ; and bara. A medical missionary will fol- scholars in 6 colleges and 418 schools at low them as soon as his preparations are close of year, 27,922; native Christian completed.

contributions, £2476 : native fees, £20,- ASIA. 927; native communicants, 9017. Rev- enue in Scotland, £66,533 ; and abroad, Islam.-The annual catalog of Rob- £41,638; Women's Society'S income, ert College, Constantinople, bears all £14,102. An anonymous donor has re- the more interesting. because unintencently given £1000 each to the home and tional witness to the benefit reaped the foreign work, and £500 each to the by the Turkish Government from a Jewish mission and the deaconess hos- missionary institution of this character, pital. and hence the value of missions in gen- The Continent.-The Paris Mission- eral. A list is given of all graduates, ary Society, regarding a missionary with their various avocations since ship as absolutely necessary for its graduating, so far as could be ascer- missions in, Tahiti, has opened a sub- tained. Omitting those of the last eight scription to obtain one. The collection years, as too recently graduated for for the ship, however, is to be kept en- their careers to be significant, we find tirely separate from the general funds that of 232 graduates between 1868 !lond of the society, which are not to suffer 1888. 84. or more than one third, have any decrease for that purpose. served the State in cabinet, diplomatic, civil. military, or judicial departments; -The report of the Persia and Bag- 59 (including several of the former dad Mission of the Ohurch Missionary class) are or have been teachers; 16 are Society shows cause for thankfulness physicians, some of them having studied that, amid the disheartening influences medicine in this country.-Evangelist. of the past year, they have been able to -Baron Rothschild is establishing an- carryon their work with encourageother Jewish colony in Palestine-in ment, and but little interruption, The Galilee, not far from Damascus. The headquarters of the mission, which bedistrict selected covers 3000 acres, and gan in the labors of Dr. Bruce in the is watered by numerous springs, which great famine of 1871-72, are at Julfa, practically form one of the sources of the old Armenian suburb of Ispahan. the Jordan. It appears that the Jewish The relief which Dr. Bruce was able to colonists already in Palestine are prose- give to the destitute, and the su,pport cuting agriculture with gratifying sue· and education of the orphan children cess. The red and white wines they thrown on his care, resulted in the forare now bringing into the market are mation of an Armenian Christian consaid to be quite equal to the wines of gregation in Julfa, with a band of well· Europe. instructed workers helping greatly in the evangelization of the Mohammedan -Dr. Sarkis M. Hagopian, an exiled population.

Armenian, has received good news from India.-In 1881 there were about his home in Aintab. All the Protestant 180,000 lIohammednn pupils in the and Gregorian Christians there who schools and colleges of India; in 1895 have been in prison since last Novem- there were 490,000. Yet this rate does ber have been released, as the Turkish not begin to compare with the progress Government could find no charges of the Hindus in education. against them after severe and rigorous examinations. Among the prisoners -A missionary writes : "Every Bud- was the native pastor of the Second dhist school is itself a pleasure to me.

Congregational Church in Aintab, phy- • Let them go on,' said Bishop Cople- sicians of wealthy families, who were ston to me one day; • either they must educated in America, and other promi- teach that the world is round, and then nent citizens. they are bad Buddhists, or that the world is fiat, and then they lose their -A recent writer in an English re- Government grant I' And every Gov· view says that Persia will remain under ernment school is in a sense a centre of Mozaffer-ed-din, as it was under the gov- _light. In one, a Christian teacher has ernment of the late Shah, a nation of allowed my catechist to speak to the highly civilized barbarians, ruled by a schoolboys after school hours, and disbenignant despot. The late Shah was tribute tracts." no idle or vicious despot; he did not smoke, and his diet was of the simplest, -A work of considerable interest to and he was a merciful king. It was he Indian Christians will shortly be brought who did away with the hateful custom out by the Christian Literature Society.

of the Shah presiding in person at exe- It will consist of sketches of the lives cutions. The long struggle that took of more than 40 Indian Ohristians be- place between the late king and an arro- longing to the different provinces. The gant priesthood lasted for many years, following are some of the persons and the Shah succeeded in shaking him- sketehed: Bombay-Rev. Hari Ram- self free of the mollahs, and in reducing chandra Khisti, Rev. Vishnu Bhasker their claims upon the public purse. Karmarkar, Rev. Dr. Seshadri, Mr.

Persia is no longer a priest· ridden Baba Padmanji, Pundita Ramabai.

country.-Church at Home and Abroad. Northern India-Dr. Imam·ud-din, Rev. Jani Ali, Rev. Nehemiah Goreh, suIts of his mission work in China.

Professor Ramchandra. Mad1·as-Rev. During his missionary life he baptized N. Devadasen, Rev. P. Rajahgopllul, 940 adult persons, 46 of whom were be- Mrs. Tabitha Bauboo, Rev. W. T. Sat- tween the ages of fifty and sixty ; 38 thianadhan, Mrs. Anna Satthianadhan, between the ages of sixty and seventy; Krupabari Satthianadhan, Rev. lIf. Rat- 25 between the ages of seventy and namgaru, Rev. Jacob Rama Varma, eighty, and 2 were over eighty years of Rev. Hermann Anandarao Kanudinya. age. Intelligent advocacy of mission Ben.qal-Rev. Dr. Krishna Mohan Ban- schools does not depreciate the impor- erjee, Mr. Ramchandra Bose, M.A., tance of direct preaching of the Gospel, Rev. Mathura Nath Bose, B.A., ,B.L. but cooperates with it just as Sabbath· Portraits of some are also given. This schools do at home.-Ohurch at Home is the first attempt to bring together in and Abroad.

a permanent form the lives of some of -Notwithstanding the troubles in the prominent Indian Christians.- Fuh-kien, over 500 converts were bap- Christian Patriot. tized by the C. M. S. in that province last year. -All girls in India are very fond of pretty and bright-colored dresses. The -" I am persuaded," writes Archdress is simply live yards of muslin. deacon Wolle, "that missionaries and When only three of four years old a lit- foreigners generally can live with greattle girl begins to learn how to wind it er safety than eVer before in the integracefully around the body and over rior of this country. • .• Foo-chow is the shoulder. When she goes into the being moved as it has never been bestreet she slips one end over the head as fore. Our churches und preaching-halls It veil. 11 little short-sleeved jacket is are filled with eager listeners and inthe only other garment she wears. This quirers… , It is the same in many is a very cool and comfortable costume parts of the country. . .. In places for the hot climate. Every family has where for years everything seemed dead a jewel-box full of little" cubby.hoies" and hopeless, hundreds are coming to for each ornament. This is often buried the churches. People are throwing in the mud floor of the woman's inner away their idols, and hundreds of copies apartment. If you want to Bee their of the whole Bible have been purchased jewelry you must make an appointment by the gentry and literary classes… beforehand, so that they can dig it up.

Once in eight days the girls and women _H Never was our work soencouragwash and comb and oil their hair, and lng and so pressing as now," writes have it nicely braided. They also take Mr. Hartwell, of the American Board, off and brighten the jewelry at this in the same district. "The openings time. They would rather starve than in many parts of our .field are such as give up their jewclry, they are so fond we have never seen before." From of it. The poorest people make theirs Shao-wu reports come of a great moveof tin, brass, lead and glass, sealing- ment, and that a number of villages wax and shells.-Over Sea and Land. have professed Christianity.

China.-The argument in behalf of -A conference was recently held in schools, which depreciates the import- Shansi,in which native Christians shared ance of direct preaching of the Gospel, who represented churches gathered by and contends that the only hope of mis- several missionary societies. It was a sions lies in the edncation of children time of peculiar privilege, but one of and not in the vain attempt to secure the missionaries made note as follows: the conversion of adults, finds a strong "One of our greatest difficulties was refutation in the memoranda which the well illustrated. Unless they came from quite the same district, hardly late J. A. Leyenbergel' made of the reany two of the Chinese spoke the same in Japan, and no one knows what dialect. Consonants were interchanged changes the next year or decade may promiscuously, vowels differently pro· bring. Perhaps there will be a revolu- nounced, different sets of phrases used, tion of a non-political character. Per- while nearly every speaker had a broad haps we shall live to see that, in the and thick utterance that made you sus· midst of wars and rumors of wars, the pect that his mouth had been made on Prince of Peace will establish His king- a wrong plan, and that tongue and dom in Japan.-Evangelisches Missions teeth were loose and had got hopelessly Magazin.

jumbled together. I do not think any -There are said to be 11 Japanese one missionary understood all the evangelists laboring among 10,000 of speakers. " their countrymen who are engaged on the sugar plantations of the Hawaiian -The Rev. E. B. Inslee was the Islands. pioneer of the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch in China, and began to preach -A Japanese gentleman, who was in Hangchow, the southern terminus of converted to Christianity in Japan the Grand Canal. There are now 9 mis- through the efforts of an enthusiastic sion stations. Hangchow and Tsing. missionary, has had his religious con- King-pu, at the north end of the line on victions sadly shattered since coming to the canal, are 360 miles apart. this country. Because the missionary -The German Mission of the Roman who accomplished his conversion wore Catholic Church was started some six a silk hat, the Oriental supposed that II years ago in southwestern Shantung, silk hat was always an adjunct to Chris· in the midst of the Presbyterian sta- tianity. When the steamer which tions. The German Bishop Anser man- brought him to America reached San aged to carry his point of putting him- Francisco, it was boarded by a man in self and his work under the protection a silk hat who swore continuously in a of the German Government rather than shocking style. Such language from a continue, as the other missions are, man who was certainly a Christian (for under the French protectorate. When he wore a silk hat) upset the convert's this was decided, the German Govern- belief, and he shortly lapsed into agnos- ment, for the sake of prestige, zealous- ticism.

ly pushed forward all the schemes of -Rev. H. Loomis writes in The Obller Catholic representative. Bishop server that " one of the most unfortu- Anser was nrst received as a consul, nate things for Buddhism that could and later on, through the recommenda- have happened in Japan has been the tion of the German Minister, he was conduct of Viscount Miura, who is a given mandarin rank of the fourth special ,representative of that form of grade, and has succeeded in raising religious belief. His appointment as funds and securing assistants, until now minister to Korea was evidently made there are some 30 German priests. only as a temporary affair, and to satis- ]apan.-Christian influence in Japan fy the great multitude of the Japanese is increasing, and one proof of it is that who are still firm adherents to that sys- a comparatively large number of Chris- tem of faith. Owing to their numerical tians belong to the upper classes. One strength, the government felt obliged to minister, two deputy-ministers, the make some concession to their clamor chief judge of the Supreme Court of for official position and patronage.

Justice, the president, and many mem- That Viscount Miura should plot to bers of the House of Deputies are Chris- murder the Korean queen, and then be tians, and many other men of conse· so unconscious of the heinousness of quence are favorable to Christianity. his crime as to think that it was possi.

There is a great deal of unrest just now ble to condone it, was something that the men who had given him the office came the news of the outbreak of the had not dreamed of." plague in the lake region and on the plateau of the great Masai tribe, and AFRICA. among the herds of Somaliland further.

-A writer from Africa, alluding to north; and for the past few months the the African's fondness for music, says: scourge has been advancing toward the " Nothing is done here without a song. borders of South Africa, The ravages Your boatman sings all day long, keep- have now extended from the upper ing time with his paddles, the woman Niger to the Indian Ocean, and from beating rice beats in time to her voice; the desert of Sahara on the north to your carriers sing to their tread, and the 11atabeleland on the south. The late farmer to his hoe. Joy, grief, pain·-all revolt of the Matabeles is attributed in are shown in spontaneous song. Their part to the loss of their cattle, on which songs are always extempore, and adapt- they depended for subsistence.

ed to present circumstances. The ordi- -Bangala is the finest station of the nary method is for one person to sing a Kongo State on the Upper River. All bar and the whole company to join in a the buildings, even those reserved for responsive chorus, consisting generally the blacks, are made of brick. They of a single syllable, suited in sound and have a wide veranda and are separated meaning to the sentiment. Current by flower gardens, where even the neWevents are described often with great ly imported lilac greets the eye of the accuracy, and they frequently ridicule European traveler. The plantations inthe manners of some king or praise the clude 30 hectares of rice fields, and over virtue of another, acting out the char- 30,000 coffee and cocoa trees. The acter to perfection. " military and missionary colony has al- -North Ajriea says, with reference ready 8 brick houses and 3 brick kilns, to the serious epidemic of cholera pre- each of which contained over 15,000 vailing in Egypt: "Thanks to the en- bricks of snperior quality. The pupils ergy of the sanitary officials, Alexandria number 600, all from the Ubanghi and and Cairo are now comparatively free; Welle River. Some can read and write.

but in the country towns aqd villages -The late Father De Deken gives the more than 6000 persons died in three following account of the arrival at Leoweeks." poldville of 100 pupils from the Bangala colony: "Lieutenant Freitag brings -The Basel Mission on the Gold me about 100 young men formed as our Coast has lost no less than 13 of its mis- colony of Nouvelle-Anvers (New Antsionaries-l0 men and 3 women-dur- werp), and who are going to Boma, ing the past year.

-In consequence of the rapidly in- there to complete their military and re- creasing traffic in spirits in the Yoruba ligious education. As they are passed country, a petition on the subject hus in review by the State Inspector they been drawn up and signed by over 8000 sing' Brabansconne ' with enthusiasm; natives of Abeokuta, while another sim- their obedience is punctual, their piety ilar petition bears 3800 more signatures touching. More than one European from Lagos and the neighborhood. felt the tears come to his eyes when -A fearful epidemic among cattle is they sang their hymns and recited their sweeping over tropical Africa. It was prayers with uplifted arms."-Ibid.

first discovered several years ago by -The German imports into the Trans- the French explorer, Mantei!, who wrote vaal have steadily increased since 1891.

from Kano, in the Sudan, that not one In 1891 aud 1892 they amounted to head of cattle in a thousand had escaped 1,300,000 marks; in 1893, to 3,200,000 jor 500 miles ~lon<g l.J.j~ Ioute. Soon mar~!l i i~ t&94, to nearly 6,000,000 marks; in 1895, to about 7,000,000 twenty years old, and in its earlier years marks. passed through hottest fires of persecu- tion. Last year the number of converts -Mr. Goodenough writes most hope- received was 2921. fully of the present condition of the new church at Johannesburg. It will -The African Tidings publishes a be remembered that a chapel was built letter from a missionary describing a over two years since, and that during mission school at Likoma, which says: the first year a debt of $500 was paid, " The African does not take kindly to besides meeting the current expenses. figures, but our little girls can do fairly On April 1st, 1895, there was a balance long addition and simple multiplication in the treamry of $85. For the year sums. as well as the exercise we digending April 1st, 1896, the receipts of nify by the name of 'mental arithmethe church were a little less than $1200, tic. ' In this latter fingers are brought and came within about $70 of meeting into play, anu, what will amuse you all expenditures. The latter included more-toes I Quite unencumbered by the salary of the nati ve preacher and a shoes, they prove most convenient, and house for him, together with the cost of when a pupil's own set gives out, she a class-room and some furniture for the may be spied eagerly borrowing the chapel. This is a remarkable showing toes of her immediate neighbors to finfor a church composed of Zulus, gath- ish the calculation with! We treat ered so recently in a new place. Mr_ Class 1. to nice copy-books, sent out Goodenough writes of a plan for estab- from England, and they all learn to lishing another station eight miles from write remarkably fast, and in many Johannesburg, at an important railway cases exceedingly well-faster far than and mining center, where already a lit- many English children. So far 'J tle chapel has been secured.-Mi8sion- pens' are not fashionable, but each (],1'y Herald. child has a pen-wiper of her own, which is in constant use; at first, it -The British House of Commons must be owned, somewhat to her teach- er's horror. Tbe pen-wiper is her own voted £3,000,000, by 255 votes against woolly little head, into which the pen is plunged every few minutes, and f75r~tmowthaerdpothrte construction of a railway rubbed vigorously. I now look upon of Mombasa, in the Ind- it as a kind provision of nature, and offer no expostulations. If ink gets ian Ocean near Zanzibar, to the Victoria spilt on the table it is wiped off with their own hands, no one being a penny Nyanza, passing through the protec- the wiser; another advantage of a shiny black skin, which, by the way, torate of Zanzibar, British East Africa, I am getting to admire more than a white one. The little ones and newand Uganda. It is expected that 100 comers write on slates, which they use cuddled UD in their arms, quite disdainmiles will be laid before next April, tho ing the use of a table. . .. Their edu- cation does not go far beyond the' three the railway is to follow the substantial R's,' for they seldom stay at school be- yond the age of thirteen or fourteen, pattern of existing lines in India and when we suddenly look round and find that our little girls of last year have Egypt. It is estimated that the car- shot up into marriageable young wom- en, and off they go to keep house for riage of 3500 tons of freight in three themsel ves."

trains each way per week will pay the working expenses. At present the gov- ernment pays £37,000 per annum for porterage of stores alone from the coast to the Uganda, an item which the rail- way will reduce to £6500. The politi- cal advantage in tending to promote still further the consolidation of British power In Africa is too obvious to need comment.-Montreal Star.

The Uganda mission is less than

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1890

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO THE JEWS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No. ll.-Old Series.– NOVEMBER. –VOL. ill. No. 11.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO 'I'HE .JEWS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

That most intelligent and devoted friend of missions, Robert N. Cust, LL. D., of London, has published recently in the Church Missionary Intelligencer, an able article on the changing phases of the non-Christian religions, in which occurs an interesting monograph on "Neo Judaism." Dr. Cust is a member, not only of the Administrative Committee of the Church Missionary Society, but also of the London Missionary Society to the Jews, and he is equally qualified to speak of the operations and the successes of both. More than this, he is a man who thoroughly acquaints himself with the character of those systems which he hopes to see displaced by the Gospel of Christ. He confesses that great success has not as yet crowned the efforts of Christian missionaries among the Jews, either in London or in the cities of the Continent and of northern Africa. But he is none the less certain as to the duty of the Christian Church. He states that the Jews now number not less than 7,000,000, and are, therefore, a much more numerous people than were ruled over by David or Solomon-more numerous, in fact, than Palestine could possibly have supported.

If Dr. Custis correct in this estimate-and he seldom errs in matters of fact-the return to the Holy Land must be hastened, or it can only be re-occupied by representation. For what race, unless it be the American Negro, increases so rapidly as the Hebrew? Wherever the environment is favorable, and he has an equal chance with others, the Jew is the most thrifty of men, not only in money-getting but in the number and healthfulness of his children. Where the native American imagines that he cannot afford to marry, and must be satisfied with the" club" instead of a home, the Jew rears a prosperous family, and in the end endows them with wealth.

That the Hebrew race have suffered great persecution during the past centuries, must be confessed to the shame of the Christian Church. They have found in Europe as well as Africa and western Asia, another and much longer Babylonish captivity. But that this has been wholly due to religious prejudice cannot be affirmed. The tone and implication of Shakespeare's" Merchant of Venice" must rest on a basis which, even in his time, was historic. Probably the prejudice and contempt entertained toward the race by their Roman conquerors was fully as strong as has ever been exercised by the most bigoted of Christian nations. Nay, the latter .prejudice may have been in part an heirloom of the former.

The strangest prejudice and the greatest injustice and oppression now visited upon the Jews, so far as the Christian powers are concerned, are found in eastern Europe, where the doctrines of Christianity have the slightest hold, and where governmental policy and the bitterness of industrial competition must be held responsible for the entire crusade. One million of Jews are now being banished from Russian territory, not because of their faith but because the Government does not regard them as desirable subjects.

One thing is certain, whatever prejudice exists against the Hebrew population in the United States, does not arise from differences of .faith. Their best friends, both in this country and in Great Britain, are found in the Christian Church-certainly in the Protestant Church.

Some months since, the question was sent out to different men of prominent positions among us, "What is the occasion of the prevailing prejudice against the Hebrews ?" , Generally the re.sponse given was, "We are not aware of any prejudice." . Several clergymen disavowed any feeling of the kind. But Rev. Edward Everett Hale was cre~ited with charging the hostile feeling to a difference of religious faith.

As the implication was that of a prejudice now existing on the part of the American churches, we must earnestly protest against it. Mr. Hale cannot be aware-possibly he has forgotten-that four or five years ago, U. S. Minister Strauss was chosen to represent our Government at Constantinople on the recommendation of the missionary boards, and that petitions from the missionaries in the Turkish Empire were sent to Washington asking that he might be appointed for a second term.

The hostile feeling against the Jews in this country grows out of business relations. It is not cherished by Christians as such, but by those who have had to do with them in trade, or by those who have been employed by them in manufacturing. The trades unions, largely composed of infidels and Nihilists, would probably be found to represent the most bitter of all the animosities that they encounter. Whether it be just or not, there exists a feeling that the chief oppressors of poor needle-women are Jews. The industries in which unfortunate and starving females engage, as a last resort, are mostly in the hands of this class of men, and when the ruinous rates at which manufactured garments are produced in the attics and tenement houses of desperate poverty corne to be known, it must not be thought strange if popular sympathy and indignation are aroused. Some Americans join in the same extortion, but their miserable plea is that .competition compels them to do what others do. As a rule, women do not "strike." They suffer on and die, and their employers prosper .and live on Fifth Avenue.

There are among our Hebrew citizens thousands of worthy and honorable business men who suffer unjustly from the prejudice which .other thousands of their race have brought upon them, and it is to be hoped, that on the one hand, public opinion will become more discrimjnating, while on the other, the example of the nobler Hebrew tradesmen will raise the standard of honor and humanity among all their race.

Another thing which creates prejudice against the Jews may be regarded as a mere accident of their phenomenal thrift. At the summer resorts they are deemed undesirable guests on account of rough and disagreeable manners. This is no proof that the average of the race is more clownish or swinish than other races. Quite as disagree- ,able companionship might be found among the Irish, or some classes of native-bom Americans, but the difference is, that these are not found at first-class hotels; with them, there is a different relation between manners and money. Financial competency reaches a lower stratum in Jewish society than in any other. It extends to classes among whom the gentle amenities of life are unknown, and even good grammar is wanting. And the same habit of overreaching, which has made the money, is carried into all the contacts and experiences of hotel life.

Now, it is quite time that the common notion that Jews are suffering from any narrow religious prejudice of the Christian Church were laid aside.

How is it in Mohammedan countries where a common rejection of Christianity might be supposed to draw both classes of rigid Monothists together in full sympathy? In no Christian country-not even in Russia-is there so bitter a hatred, so degrading a bondage for the ~ews as in northern Africa-particularly in Morocco. They are thrifty in money matters, even there. It is impossible to impoverish them by any ordinary measures of oppression. On some accounts it is for the interest of impecunious Moors, and even of the officials, to have such a class from whom to borrow money, and by whose energy business shall be kept from stagnation, but as to indignitIes of every kind, the treatment meted out to them is almost incredible. They must wear a prescribed attire, and dwell in a certain quarter, and submit to many special police regulations; while in taxation, the only question is how far the life blood can be drawn with safety.

It seems strange that in their wide range among the nations, these people who are not a nation, cling to the Mohammedans and the Christians. Though the world is open before them, and they do not seem bound by local attachments, they are never found among the heathen. Opportunities for money-getting have been great in the East; almost every other race of Europe and western Asia-ancient and modern-has been lured by the wealth of India or China or the southern Archipelago, but never the Jew. His financial counterpart, the Parsee, is everywhere found in the East, driving bargains with Jewish sagacity, in opium or in spices and coffee, but the Hebrew has never crossed their track. Even in those centuries where he has suffered the greatest disabilities in the proscribed "Jew quarters" of European or Levantine cities, it seems never to have occurred to him to join the rush of Persians, Pathans, Macedonians, Portuguese, Dutch, and English, after the wealth of the heathen Orient. He preferred to be snubbed and crushed by Christian and Moslem nations, and to find solace in that money-getting passion which, in the course of centuries, has become a nature.

Hertzog alludes to the fact that the Jew confines himself mostly to temperate latitudes; he is not found in the tropics of either hemisphere. And our readers hardly need to be reminded that he is always found in the cities. Who ever heard of a Hebrew farmer ?-at least this side of Bible times. The Nomadic character has forsaken him. He is no longer a keeper of sheep. Yet, no other race except the Hindu or the Mongolian has shown such tenacity of life and such unimpaired vigor. The Romans who crushed the national life of Israel, on the one hand, and t].}e Assyrians who enslaved and scattered the chosen tribes, on the other, have alike perished, while the seed of Abraham, driven everywhither, have survived and are more numerous and a hundredfold more thrifty than in the days of Solomon and his glory.

The financial power of Jewish bankers on the Continent of Europe has become proverbial. The author of La France Juive claims that French politics, as well as finance, are largely controlled by the same race. We have, in our day, seen a D'Israeli climb to the heights of power in England, and wield a magician's wand over Queen and Parliament, and finally win for himself a statue in the consecrated shrine of national heroes and statesmen.

On this side of the Atlantic, the main business thoroughfare of our great metropolis is exchanging the names of its old American firms for the names of German Jews. 'l'hey are sure to become not only a great financial power but a strong social and political element in this country. The logic of their twofold increase-by natural generation and by immigration-renders certain a great future development.

Meanwhile, there is reason to believe that a better state of feeling is springing up. If the Jew has been rather Ishmaelitish than Israelitish it is not wholly his fault, though it is in part. On both sides, there should be confidence, and among business men of the highest grade there is already a clasping of hands over the old "wall of partition.'" Dr. Cust quotes from an address, delivered this very year, by Dr. Adler (not Felix), in the great synagogue in Aldgate, in the presence -of the Lord-Mayor, himself a Jew, in which the Rabbi alluded to the influence exerted by that synagogue. "Many a soul-stirring service," said the speaker, "has been witnessed within its venerable walls. Whatever the event that moved the hearts of England's sons-when a great victory evoked national rejoicing; when a sovereign had been _stricken down by illness, and when it pleased the Lord to send him healing; when a joyous jubilee was kept, and when death had entered -the palace-every event was commemorated in the great synagogue with the voice of prayer and supplication, of praise and thanksgiving, proving that the Israelite then, as always, was steeped to the very lips with loyalty. Nor were the administrators of the synagogue unmindful of the needs of their fellow-men-though of other lands and -creeds. Whether the appeal came to relieve a famine in Sweden, or to diminish the sufferings of English prisoners in France, or a plaint reached these shores from the hunger-stricken children of Ireland- the authorities of the great synagogue were ever ready to aid and to succor."

The benefactions as well as the exalted character of a Moses Montifiore are fresh in the mind of every reader. And that love of fair play which is so strong in the character of Englishmen, is welcoming :such men as he to their confidence, and is appreciating the philanthropic efforts of the great synagogue.

Instead of clinging to an old religious grudge against the race, Christian London is the focal centre of interest ih their welfare. Mis- -sions to the Jews at home and abroad are multiplied, and the strong :prayer of faith is offered up by thousands of devout Christians that God 'Will redeem His own chosen people by the blood of an accepted Christ!

It must be confessed that the Christian Church at large has seemed to be apathetic in regard to Jewish missions, but it has been rather the apathy of despair than of indifference. There has been too great .a readiness to "turn unto the Gentiles" and to consider the engrafted "wild olive" the real tree. At the London Missionary Conference of 1888, Mr. James E. Mathieson quoted the late Dr. Schwartz as saying, '''You Gentile Christians take all the sweet promises to yourselves, out you leave all the curses to the poor Jews." And in continuing, Mr. MathieRon alluded to a custom of the Scotch ecclesiastical bodies .()f rising at the close of their sessions (though they usually sit in prayer), and singing with marked solemnity: "Pray for the 'peace .()f Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee," etc. "But they do not mean Jerusalem," he added, "and they do not mean the Jews: they mean the Established Church and the Free Church of Scotland." 18 Dot this something like "robbery for burnt offering ?"

But, however, the Church, a8 a whole, may have negleeted her duty, there have always been those who have God's chosen people in their hearts. Count Zinzendoof, the founder of the Moravian Mis- sions, took a warm interest in the Jews, and he had the great joy, in 1735, of seeing a prominent Jewish rabbi become a member of the' Moravian Church, and a successful missionary among his people. "Everywhere," says Dr. Fleming, Secretary of the London Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews, "he won the esteem of the Jews, and not long since, a gift was sent to the Moravian Church at Herrnhut by a Jewish family who cherished the traditions of bless- ing through Rabbi Lieberkiihn."

The London Society, above named, has been at work for over eighty years. Nor is it alone. There are altogether eight Jewish missionary societies in England, five in Scotland, and one in Ireland. Together, these employ 312 agents. On the Continent of Europe, the societies number 27. America has seven, with 34 agents. Thus 48 societies with 377 agents are striving to win God's ancient people to· tlileir own Messiah. That their labors have not been wholly in vain is shown by the estimated fact that 100,000 Jews have been baptized in the last seventy-five years, and that with their children the number' of believers may be set down at 250,000. Among these have been many distinguished men.

Though these numbers are not relatively great, yet it is believed that the breaking down on both sides of an unrelenting prejudice, has been a far greater result and one which opens the way for blessed in-gatherings in the time to come.

There are certainly some valid grounds of hope for the Jews, even aside from the Divine promises. They are less tenacious of their old faith than they were formerly. Though still more or less clannish, yet they are more than ever disposed to break down barriers and be like other people. They are getting tired of the real or imagined stigma and reproach attached to their name. Each successive generation cares less for the old shibboleths and more for the privileges of social life without distinction of race.

It is seen that the prophetic situation is awkward. If the Messiah has come, who, and what was He? If He has not come, when will He appear? If sacrifice symbolized a promised Redeemer why is it not 'kept up? Why is the Moslem permitted to hold century after century, the only place of sacrifice, unless to show that its meaning is done away and its necessity gone? Perhaps it is in despair over such questions as these that multitudes of Jews are driven to Agnosticism., More and more Jews observe our Sabbath as a day of rest, and their Sabbath-schools inevitably tend toward Christian ways. It is well-nigh impossible to prevent their children from coming intosympathy with the Christian institutions and customs which prevaiL around them. Two or three years ago a liberal-minded and philanthropio Jew in Italy offered an immense sum of money to be devoted to the edu- oation of children in Russia, and recommended that Jews and Chris- tians be educated together. His idea was that the race distinction should be ignored, and that the young of his people should be allowed to become absorbed in the national life wherever they might be, and that gradually the distinction between Jew and Gentile should dis- appear. It may be, that social abs!)rption, intermarriage, the assimi- lating influence of the common school, the fading out of the Jewish pride and prejudice of race are to be factots in God's plan of recovery. Doubtless, they will have a part to act, but God's express will is that the Gospel shall be ,faithfully preached meanwhile, and that prayer be .offered for His people. '

Surely the Christian Church owes it to itself to present no higher consideration to promote the spiritual enlightenment of the Jews. We ourselves need this effort, if only tt> remind us continually how much we owe to the race that ga,ve us the Saviour of mankind-if only to keep fresh in memory the great missionary whom the Jewish race gave as the Apostle to us Gentiles. Our indebtedness for the Chief of the apostles will never be paid. The Gentile world, with its Christian institutions, is a monument of the great fact that it is possible to overcome the most inveterate Jewish prejudice, and to win the stoutest Pharasaic heart to Christ. If Paul could be converted and could convert thousands of others of his own faith, the Christian Church has no right to despair. Jew:ish synagogues were the first cradles of the nascent church in all lands. They opened their doors to the apostles for the planting of the first germs of truth, and Jewish converts everywhere gave character and steadiness to the ignorant Gentile church.

But, how shall the Jews of our time be reached? The London Society, as the result of eighty years of experience, answers this question under the following heads: (1.) By striving to win their confidence by removing prejudice: (a.) Never speak sneeringly or disparagingly of them; overcome the habit in ourselves and others. (b.) Manifest sympathy with them as a nation and as individuals. (c.) Win confidence by medical missions.

(2.) By preaching the Gospel as the apostles preached it-proving from their own Scriptures that Christ is the promised Messiah.

(3.) By encouraging a diligent, oandid, and prayerful study of the whole Bible-the Old and the New Testament in their connection.

(4.) By educating Jewish children. In a school supported by the Society, in Palestine Place, London, where 595 Jewish boys have been educated, the master, after 28 years of service, does not know of one pupil, who, after pursuing a full course, has relapsed into Judaism.

(5.) By assisting poor Jewish youth to obtain positions and Imcouraging them in seeking a subsistence.

(6.) By training promising young men as missionaries. tt should not be forgotten, as an encouragement, that the Jews are worshippers of our God, have a large portion of our Bible, are sharers of our civilization, speak our language, and are-or ought to be-our friends as well as neighbors, and are even before us, heirs of the covenant of promise !

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF MADAGASCAR. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] To an English boy, Robert Drury, wrecked near Port Dauphine, the Southeastern cape of Madagascar, we owe the first full account of the savages on this great island. He saw the captain and crew, who escaped with him from the angry sea, pierced with the lances of the inhospitable natives, till out of over a hundred only a dozen survived, and he himself was saved only to be enslaved. This was early in this century. He found the country divided among many warring tribes; might the only right, women and children carried off like cattle and made slaves; woman, so degraded that even the King's daughter, wife or mother, cringed before him and licked his feet. Heathen ceremonies of the most absurd and degrading kind were matters of daily occurrence. A wooden charm called an owZey, borne up by forked sticks, was worshiped with incense. Fortune tellers, or umossees, held the people in the bondage of superstition, and lived upon their ignorance and credulity. The Malagasy were the victims of magicians, and constantly fought and plundered one another, The arrival of a European vessel was the signal for wholesale crimes of lust and trading in human bodies and: souls. All who had slaves drove them to the seaside.

Half a century ago the Hovas held the interior portion of the island, and their King or chief, who was called Radama, had come to the throne in 1808. With these Hovas and their sovereigns the modern history of Madagascar is mainly concerned, Morally and spiritually the picture is very dark. From three to four thousand natives were sold, it is said, every year, and the spot where they caught the last glimpse of home, and the first glimpse of the sea that was to bear them into hopeless exile, is even now called the''weeping pZace ofthe Hovas." Though they had courts of law, bribery was so common that trial was a form and a farce. Honesty was scarce known, and children were trained to falsehood and deception as a virtue. Punishments were savagely cruel, devised to give long, lingering pain-burning by slow fires, drowning in boiiing water, poisoning by tangena, beating, starving, hurling over precipices, crucifying. 'fhe tangena was a substitute for trial, and thousands died every year from this poison, while those who proved their innocence by outliving the dose were wrecked in health.

The people were a nation of thieves as well as liars. Madame Pfeiffer's property was stolen while at the house of the Chief Justice, but }'ecovery was impossible, where even high officers stole. Even graves were robbed, bodies stripped, and every article of value buried with the dead was an object of ruthless plunder. The nation was so wedded to lying and thieving that Christianity was objected to because it taught people to be true and honest. They were so far lost to all virtue that they resisted any influence that promised moral improvement. .As to the homes of Madagascar, there were none. A native never I:lpoke ,of family or family ties. Madame Pfeiffer's travels had brought t.o her knowledge no people so immoral, and her pen refused to chronicle what her eyes and ears were compelled to see and hear. The worst vices were so universal as to seem natural. A man might put away his wife for no cause and take a fresh one as often as his caprice or passion led him; female virtue was of so little account that it did not ·even affect the legitimacy of offspring. Children born on unlucky days it was no crime to strangle, drown or expose to the trampling feet of cattle.

The Hovas were not an irreligious people-idols filled the land. ·Gods were so plenty that anything new, which they did not compre- hend, though it were a machine or a photograph, they deified. Their idols were conceived as having all power, but neither knowledge nor .goodness, virtue nor love; they were simply human greed, cruelty,mean- ness and malice, invested with almightiness! monsters of lies and lusts.

Among such a people-of whom the French governor of the Isle of Bourbon said, "You might as well attempt to convert sheep, oxen or -asses, as to make the Malagasy Christians "-among such a people the gospel has gone to win some of its mightiest triumphs.

The first obvious step that God took was one of preparation. He -gave Madagascar political unity. King Radama in his reign of twenty years"proved himself the Cresar or Napoleon" of his realm, making him- self master of the whole island except two districts in the South,and this rendered easier the spread of a new faith, as the unification of the Roman Empire had done eighteen centuries before. Radama was at ·once a general, a ruler and a reformer. He had with all his faults and vices a patriotic spirit. Contact with European civilization had becn sufficient to satisfy him of its superior type, and he first opened the -door to civilization and Christianity that he might secure the progress .and prosperity of his people. He made a treaty with Britain, abolishing the slave trade, though domestic slavery still prevailed in his own ,dominions; and seeing t~e benefits accruing to even heathen lands from the gospel of Ohrist, he welcomed the pioneer English mission- -ary, in 1820, to his capital Antananarivo, and kept his word, which pledged to him and others who might join him royal protection.

The missionaries reduced the language of the people to writing, and in teaching and preaching had all their time and strength employed. -God gave them the king's patronage; an adult sch,ool was opened in the palace court yard, and by his favor a central model school was -opened for training native teachers for the villages round about; and when murmurs arose against the missionaries, because their teachings lessened respect for the native religion, Radama had the independence ;and the indifference to go on with the work of education, at heart -caring nothing for the idols that the Hovas worshipped. In 1826 the first printing press was set up in the i.sland, and a new literature began to be created. The people were slowly waking from the sleep of ages. But at the death of Radama, in June, 1828, not'om~' convert had yet made a confession of Christ. The king himself was a progressive sovereign, but he was led simply by worldly wisdom. It was civilization and not Christianity, as such, that he encouraged. He was too intelligent to have faith in priestcraft and witchcraft, but too carnally minded to embrace Christianity or even attend preaching services.

And now opens the era of a most bloody and cruel persecution. One of Radama's wives, Ranavalona, took forcible possession of the throne, mounting it by murdering all rivals. If Radama was the Cresar, she was the" Bloody Mary," of Madagascar. From twenty to thirty thousand victims fell annually a prey to her cruelty. She was as reckless as Nero, as treacherous as Judas, and as selfish as Cleopatra. Her chief amusement was a bull-fight, her imperial journeys were·· destructive raids that left famine in their track, and her whole rule was that of a despot that cared neither for the liberty nor life of her subjects. She would waste tears over the death of a favorite bull, and lavish honors on its burial, such as not even the decease of her whole· family would have drawn forth. Had her reign been long, the island would have been a depopulated desert; and as it was, it has been calculated that half of the population perished under her. bloody sceptre. We purposely draw her hideous portrait that it may be seen what wasthe natural flower of the Madagascar society, and under what a deadly influence the infant church of Christ there struck down its tender' roots and unfolded its stalk.

There was everything, humanly speaking, to prevent the gospel from getting any hold in Madagascar. The soil was thick with the awful growths of a paganism of the lowest type; and a queen who had neither justice nor mercy was ready to pluck up the first plant of godliness, 01' burn over any field where the seed of the gospel might spring up. Among her first acts was the prohibition of all preaching and the breaking up o~ the schools. 4fterward, probably from motives of policy, she permitted the missionaries not only to make converts, but to organize native Christian churches, and, in 1831, twenty were baptized, among them "Paul," who had been a famous heathen diviner, but who had become a humble learner in the school of Christ.

As soon as the work of conversion thus began in earnest, the queen Bet herself resolutely against it. Her hatred and cruelty were so satanic' that a pall seemed to have fallen upon the whole people. The preaching went forward, and the queen was besought not to persecute the· new disciples. But it was all in vain. In March, 1834, a royal proc– lamation was made in the ears of a hundred thousand people drawn. up on the plain, Imahamasina, declaring war against the new faith•.. Converts were branded as criminals, and required to accuse themselves within one week on pain of death. Astonishing as it may seem, the, great body of these native disciples stood firm. Praying for help, trusting in God, they appeared before the judges and confessed their faith in Jesus. In these days of peril these Malagasy Christians spent whole nights in prayer, by their fidelity to an unseen Saviour exciting the astonishment of their very enemies. The queen contented herself in this case with degrading four hundred officers and fining two thou~ sand others. A week httor she demanded all books to be delivered up. As all literature on the island was the creation of the mission press, this edict was aimed against the Bible. But the brave Malagasy would not give up the Scriptures, which some of them had walked a hundred miles to procure.

The strong hold of the gospel upon the native J,J:ovas could be ac- counted for on no philosophy that excludps the power of God. Al~ ready twenty~four hundred of the queen's officers were among the con~ verts, and in the army the best and bravest soldiers were also soldiers of Christ. In vain were they placed in the most exposed positions in the battle: they still routed the foe. Thirty~thousand Hovas could read the Scriptures. Many cast away idols and superstitious charms.

Large congregations met at the capital and the influence reached hundreds of miles in every direction. No fault could be found in the Chi-istians of Madagascar, except that founl! with Daniel in Baby~ lon-they believed in their God. Wheu compelled to cease public labor, the missionaries worked privately, and besides teaching the people, published the complete Old Testament and" Pilgrim'S Progress." Then, driven from the island, they left the young church of Christ without a foreign mi~sionary among them, in July, 1836; and for twenty-five long years, persecution which had bared her red right arm continued to make it a crime to confess Jesus as Saviour aud Lord. .

Ranavalona 1., ather coronation in June, 1829, took two of the na- tional idols in her hands and said, "From my ancestors I received you; in you I put my trust, therefore support me.. " And, robed in scarlet.

and gold, those idols were held at the front of the platform to overawe the multitude while the ceremonies went forward. Here was a throne literally pillared on idols, as her reign abundantly proved.

There .were four eras of persecution, lasting respectively for fourr seven, three and. two years, together reaching from 1835 to 1860, with intervals of comparative quiet. The third was the most severe.

Christians met secretly in each other's houses, and traveled sometimes twenty miles to mountain tops, to praise and pray and read the word of God.

A woman of high family, Rafaravavy, became a sincere disciple and opened one of the largest houses in the capital for Christian worship. Despite the queen's hostile attitude, she continued to hold Sunday .evening meetings. She refused to reveal the names of her fellowworshipers, and the queen in a rage ordered her put to death. While -expecting cruel tortures, she retained her serene composure; the peacc {)f God filled her soul. Her life was spared, but her property in part ~onfiscated. She continued to meet believers, however, and the number of converts constantly increased. These persecuted disciples, bereft of human teachers, looked only to the Holy Spirit as teacher, and became themselves instructors of others who could not read. Their .quick sensibilities made them weep at the bare mention of Jesus. Rafaravavy's house was assaulted by a mob, and she was led away, as ~he snpposed, to execution, and put in irons; but a terrible conflagration that same night was snpposed to have alarmed the queen and .aroused her supe;stitious fears, and the penalty was delayed. At last .sentence of perpetual slavery was inflicted on all who had been seized in Rafaravavy's house, and Rasalama, another of the women, was speared while kneeling in prayer. Thus, on August 14, 1837, the first Mada- .gascar martyr died witnessing for Jesus. Two hundred converts were .enslaved for Jesus' sake at this time. Some of those thus enslaved to traders, afterwards escaped, but astonished their masters by returning to them accounts of their goods, with money obtained from sales. Fugitives hid three months at a time in forests. Wanderers often 'came into contact with lonely dwellings, where little congregations hitherto unknown gathered for Christian worship.

These are fragments of this remarkable story of Madagascar which read like the highest romance of Christian chivalry.

In 1839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Elizabeth, in South Africa, met with fellow-converts. Unable to communicate freely with these converted Hottentots, their Bibles be- -l'ame actually vehicles of converse. The Malagasy and Hottentots turning to the same passages in their respective translations of the Word, in this way made known to each other their sentiments. For .example, the Hottentot disciples pointed to Ephesians ii : 2 : "Among whom we all had our cop,versation in time past," etc. The Malagasy disciples responded by Eph. ii : 14, 15: "For He is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of partition." Also Gal. iii: 28: "Ye are all one in Christ Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John xvi: 33: "In the world ye .shall have tribnlation." The Hovas replied by Rom. viii: 35: "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was e'Ver the Bible put to a more beautiful use even by the most mature Christians? Then they sang the same hymns to the Bame tunes in different languages. Verily, "Multm terricolis lin~um; celestibus una." Then the Hottentots made them a voluntary contribution to help pay costs of their voyage, and knelt on the beach commending them to God. And these were Hottentot" dogs" and Malagasy "asses!" How soon and strangely they had developed into Christian men!

When these fugitives reached England, in May, 1839, they wrote a letter to their suffering fellow-disciples at home, which for beauty and purity of Christian sentiment might have graced the fame of Paul, theapostle and writer of epistles. For three years they stayed on British shores, winning universal esteem and love, and furnishing an unanswerable proof of the reality of the gospel. When, in 1842, they returned to Mauritius, their mission station at Moka became the asylum for other fugitives from persecutions at Madagascar. The queen was only enraged by the escape of her victims. She became the more bloodthirsty. She ordered her soldiers, when they found any Christians, 4J;0 dig a pit, cast them into it, pour boiling water on them and then fill up the pit, and go in search of others on whom to wreak similar vengeance.

Meanwhile, the patience and fidelity of these poor disciples confounded their very enemies, and constrained them to admire and wonder at a power so mysterious that could take away the fear of death, even in forms so horrible. In July, 1840, nine perilons, recaptured out of sixteen who had fied, were put to death by the spear of the executioner, and among them PauZ the Aged, the converted conjurer and preacher. And still the Gospel made conquests in these, the darkest days.

Two years of respite from persecution passed by, and a second era of cruelty began about June 19, 1842. Two converts were seized while returning from a missionary tour among the Salaklava tribes, and tortured to induce them to reveal the names of their fellow-disciples, but in vain. These lambs went to the slaughter without opening their mouths to betray other believers.

A few months later the queen was wrought to fury by the act of some imprudent person who affixed to the wall of a house in the capital a leaf of the New Testament, underlining Matthew xxiii, 13, "Woe unto you," etc. Construing this as a personal insult, she required the unknown offender to confess in four days, under penalty of being cut into pieces as small as musket balls. As no confession followed, the queen arrested several Christians and selected two, whose bodies wereliterally chopped as fine as mincemeat, and then burned to ashes! And the only ground for attaching to these disciples the guilt of this offence was that they knew enough to read and write!

Strange to say, it pleased God that the only son and heir of this atrocious Jezebel should, at the age of sixteen, become interested in the very Christians who were the,objects of his mother's persecuting rage! Rakatond.-Radama was one ofthat illustrations of that paradox of heredity, that a lamb should be born of a hyena. His gentle spirit was the exact reverse of his mother's ferocity. Where she delighted in cruelty, he delighted in kindness; he hated blood-shedding even as she thirsted for it. Of course, the people soon found out where to go for sympathy and succor. He cut the cords of those who were bound, and released those appointed to death; and yet the natural affection existing between the son and mother prevented a rupture between them.

About tliis time, 1847, Ramaka, called Rasalasala, or the BoZd One, arose, a mighty preacher, the first in the Madagascar church. Prince Rakatond was drawn to hear him, and was so impressed that he had Christian teachers come to the palace to instruct him in the Scriptures and pray with him. So far as he could he prevented all executions, .or, at least, modified and mollified the severity of the sentence against accused disciples. Though he never seems to have become a convert himself, he often attended OhrIstian worship and befriended the converts in every possible way. His cousin, Prince Ramonja, older than he, yet singularly like him, and also a favorite of the queen, joined him in the chivalrous defence of the persecuted followers of Jesus. The nephew of the prime minister went further than these two royal princes, and openly declared himself a disciple, and so the gospel once more invaded "Ooosar's household." His uncle threatened him with the loss of his head, but he calmly answered, I l( am a Ohristian, and if you will, you may put me to death, but I must and will pray." He might be assassinated, but could not be in- timidated, as Ourran said of himself when conducting the defense of Bond.

To recount all the fascinating story of the Malagasy's sufferings would require a volume. But we seek rather to portray in outline the main features of this romance of missions. One of the most affecting memorials of this persecution may be found in the fragments of Holy Scripture afterwards brought home by Mr. Ellis. During this famine .of the written word, the more educated converts copiAd out portions .of the blessed book, and these were found, worn, soiled and rent, with the toru edges carefully drawn together and sewed with fibres of bark, .or repaired with pieces of stronger paper; and giving evidence that they had been buried in the earth or hidden in smoky thatches, to conceal them from the eyes of the malignant persecutors.

In 1849 a third era of persecution began with the a~sault upon Prince Ramonja. A kabar or business meeting was summoned at Andahalo. rrhe queen addressed a message to her subjects, asking «why it was that they did not give up praying," in view of the :severe penalties affixed to the crime of apostasy from the gods of Madagascar.

The Ohristians made mild but firm answer, refusing to recognize idols. Rainitraho, a noble of royal blood, was among Ohrist's conlessors, and his heroism was so contagious that the officers stopped the -examinations lest the whole people should be carried away with his example. Four nobles were burned alive, and f.ourteen others hurled from a precipice 150 feet high, and their families sold as slaves; 117 were publicly flogged and compelled to labor for life in chains; 1,700 were fined, and Prince Ramonja was degraded from his rank. The -prince royal was accused of being a Christian, but the queen was too indulgent to her only son to take notice of the charge.

No acts of violence could sway these simple Malagasy converts from Jesus. They calmly replied, "None of these things move me." They sang a hymn of "going home to God," as they were borne to ~,x:ecution, and prayers and praises ascended in the very flames that wrapped the stakes. Once, indeed, the flames were extinguished by a sudden rain, and a bow appeared, one end of which seemed to rest on the very posts to which the martyrs were tied. The spectators were overwhelmed with awe, but the fires were relit, and the martyrs gave up the ghost.

To the precipice near the palace, .JI.mpamarinana, fourteen prisoners were then led and hurled over its awful edge, bounding from ledge to ledge until they were broken on the granite rocks below, and one of them was heard singing as he fell. One timid woman, Ranivo, who was kept to the last, compelled to look over the edge of the cliff upon the mangled bodies below, in answer to the '6ntreaties of friends that she would save her life by apostasy from Dhrist, only begged to be hurled from the precipice too. And yet the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified. Converts was still gathered. Believers numbered thousands. In at least seven places in the capital secret meetings were held.

Rainiharo, one of the ministers who had placed Ranavalona on the throne and propped her persecuting policy by his influence, died, and this period of relentless persecution came to a close. The prince royal, Rakatond, now became associated with his mother in the government: The time now seemed to have come for the return of the expelled mIsSIOnaries. The London Missionary Society, to whose planting the gospel owed Its harvest in Madagascar, sent a deputation, composed of the veteran missionary, Rev. William Ellis, and the Rev. Mr. Cameron, to prepare the way for re-establishing the mission which for about eighteen years had been broken np.

Mr. Ellis found two parties on the island, led respectively by Prince Rakatond and by his cousin, Ramboasalama, the former favoring Christ~anity and all its noble institutions; the latterin league with idolatry and all its vicious associations. But Mr. Ellis found the church of Christ in the island stronger than before persecution began, and the knowledge of the gospel spread to the remote parts of the island. Not until his third visit, in 1856, did he reach the capital. But when he did, he found that just the fruits which the blessed gospel had produced in the most enlightened communities, it had borne in Madagascar. Disciples had there fought the same fight of faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, and burning with zeal for God and passion for souls. Closet and la:mily prayer were more common than among disciples in London; the word of God was daily searched as for hid treasure, and the meetings for worship were attended at all risk. . The fourth and last persecution may be traced to a plot to depose the wicked queen. June, 1857, was fixed as the time for carrying out the design. Mr. Lambert, a Frenchman, first sought aid from Louis Napoleon and the English prime minister, Lord Clarendon, in relieving the misery of the Malagasy. When the hope of foreign interference failed, he is said to have enlisted the co-operation of Prince Rakatond with some of the nobles and soldiers, in' the plan of revolutionizing the government by native aid alone. No violence was to be done to the queen's person; she was simply to be removed from the throne, and her son to be proclaimed king. But ou the eve of accomplishment the plot failed, and when the knowledge of the conspiracy came to Queen Ranavalona's ears, she refused to allow anyone to hint a suspicion against her son, and like Nero when Rome burned, fixed the guilt of the whole plot upon the poor innocent disciples of Christ. A traitor who had professed conversion gave the queen a list of seventy whom he charged with a share in the conspiracy. Prince Rakatond got hold of this list and tore it in pieces. But the bloody queen must have some victims for her new fever of rage, and so another kabar was called. Not more than three hundred Christians were found, as they had fled in bands so numerous as to put to flight the detachments of soldiers sent to capture them. The infuriated queen declared that her search should extend to the bowels of the earth and the very beds of lakes and rivers; but the more she raved the more calm and cautious were the followers of Jesus; only Prince Rakatond's energy and interposition prevented the destruction not only of hundreds of natives bUl of the six Europeans who were on the island, including Madame Pfeiffer, the traveler. They were, however, banished and barely escaped from the island with their lives.

Christians were pierced and tortured with spears and then beheaded. More than two hundred suffered punishment, most of them men of mark, and stoning was now for the first time employed as a new and cruel mode of execution. Iron necklaces were attached to the necks of others and they were thus linked together and compelled to constant companionship until death ended their sufferings; if one died the rest had to drag about this body of death-a revival of the hideous forms of ancient torture. Fifty-seven Christians were thus chained together and banished to a distant province. This was the last triumph of persecuting hatred against the little church in Madagascar. For thirty-two years Ranavalona had held her red sceptre. She had sought to trample upon and stamp out with iron heel the humble plant of renown that was growIng in the soil of this great island. But God used all this rage of this modern Jezebel to test and develop the faith and love of disciples. The tan.gena draught, the boiling caldron, the rice-pit, the awful precipice, the chain, the spear, the stone, the stake-all united in vain to compel these poor~ ignorant, persecuted disciples to disown their newly-found Saviour. For the first time iu the history of modern missions God permitted a. feeble church, just planted and scarcely rooted on pagan soil, to undergo It quarter of a century of persecution, having scarcely a parallel in violence and cruelty. That church was literally anu emphatically isolated; not only on an island, but cut off from sympathetic contact and communication with the Ohristian church in otber lands, and yet it more than survived; for a,t the end of that twenty-five years, when, if not plucked up by the roots, it might have been expected to be found feeble and half dead, it was strong and firmly rooted, and among its precious fruits were many of the soldiers, the nobles and even the royal household. Many thousand persons had been sentenced to various punishments by the" Bloody Mary" of Madagascar, for theirfaith; and yet when, in 1861, persecution ceased, the Christian popUlation was fivefold greater than before she began to exterminate them; and more than this-this Plant of Renown had spread its roots through the very soil of society, and its branches reached afar; the perfume of its golden blooms pervaded the very atmosphere; its fruits were to be found in every home. The whole community was undergoing transformation. The name of Christian had become the sign and synonym, the pledge and promise of truth, purity, fidelity, integrity-new virtues were growing, where vice had sprung up rank as weeds. A miracle had been wrought. A Supernatural Power had been at work. The Spirit of God had breathed new life into Malagasy hearts.

July, 1861, came and the queen died~ and Rakatond, as Radama II., became king. His first act was to proclaim his policy of toleration. The era of religious liberty had dawned for Madagascar. He proclaimed deliverance to the captives and the opening of prison doors to them that were bound. Exiles returned home, slaves were set free; it was a year of jubilee. Idols were banished from the palace, and to show his contempt he sent some Christians to burn the very shrine of one of the national gods, while he looked on to witness the impotency of the so-called" deity." Radama was a reformer, but not a Christian. He was tolerant of the gospel, and so he was of rum, and 60,000 gallons flooded the island in a week and debauched whole villages.

It was now safe for Mr. Ellis to come again and resume missionary work, and in November. 1861, he sailed for Madagascar. On his arrival, with Radama's permission, he secured the sites made sacred by the blood and ashes of the martyrs, for the building of churches; and so the houses of worship in Madagascar to-day are monmilents and memorials of the faith and faithfulness of those who there s~ered for Jesus.

!;Ir. Ellis's arrival was the signal for a triumphal march through the island. Delegations of disciples met him, and processions went ont to welcome the veteran missionary. Throngs of worshippers assembled. at early dawn. .A second service would begin by 8 o'clock in the morning. Every encouragement was now given to the devoted missionary from the hut of the poor to the palace of the king.

Radama II. fell a victim to a conspiracy within a twelvemonth. :ge who had never shed blood was strangled by assassins, in May, 1863, and his widow, under the title of Queen Rasoherina, ascended the vacant throne, the first constitutional ruler of the Malagasy. She reigned five years, and her subjects enjoyed full liberty of conscience. 'rhe work of evangelization went rapidly forward. Nevertheless the government was not Christian, and at her coronation, which was on Sunday, the priests and idols were conspicuously in the foreground.

Congregations multiplied and converts increased, and a native ministry was trained up, and a native Christian literature created. The thirst of the native Christians for the word of God was insatiable, and every mark of a Christian home was to be found in their domestic life. Marriage was honored and divorce discouraged. Contributions were liberal, aud the missionary spirit led to abundant labors to spread the gospel by both home and foreign missions.

The queen's health was failing, and before she died, it is believed, her mind turned from her old idols, which she had placed in her court and carried on her journeys. She died in April, 1868. Her youngest sister took the throne as Ranavalona II. And now, for the first time, Madagascar had a Christian as well as a constitutional ruler.

He who would see the marvelous change in Madagascar, need only contrast the coronation of the two queens-Ranavalona I. and Ranavalona II. One took place June 12, 1829. Then the Bloody Mary of Madagascar took two of the national idols in her hands, and declared: " I received you from my ancestors. I put my trust in you, therefore support me." And then the scarlet-clad images were held at the front corners of the platform to awe the superstitious multitude. On September 3, 1868, a Christian queen was crowned, and the ceremony befitted such a monarch. 'I'he symbols of pagan faith were nowhere to be seen. In their place lay a beautiful copy of the Bible, side by side with the laws of Madagascar. A canopy was stretched above the queen, and on its four sides were four Scripture mottoes: "Glory to God"; "Peace on earth"; "Good-will to man"; "God with us." Her inaugural address was interwoven with Scripture dialect, and instead of Ohristianity it was now idolatry which became a suppliant for toleration. And all this took place seven years after Ranavalona I. expired! Astrologers and diviners were no longer to be found at court; Rasoherina's idol was cast out of the palace. Government work ceased on Sunday, and the Sunday markets were closed. In the palace court services of divine worship were instituted, which are kept up to this date. Ohurches now grow rapidly, sometimes fivefold in a year. The Madagascar New Year, formerly an idolatrous festival, now became a Ohristian holy day; and the queen's address declared, "I have brought my kingdom to lean upon God, and I expect you, one and all, to be wise and just, and to walk in His ways." Just one month later Ranavalona II. and her prime minister were publicly baptized by one of the native preachers, in the very courtyard where, a few years before, the bloodiest edicts had been issued.

In the queen's examination by the native ministers, it transpired that her first serious impressions were traceable to a native Ohristian who, when she was a mere child, sought to impress her with the truth as it is in Jesus. It was Andriantoiamba, one of the four noblemen who were afterward burned as martyrs, who thus sowed the seed in that young heart that afterward ripened into the first Ohristian queen of the island. Two days before their baptism the queen and the prime minister, were wedded, and shortly after both publicly joined in the Lord's Supper, thus magnifying the Ohristian family and the Sacraments of the church of God.

Such an example was likely to be followed. Almost all the government·officers of high rank, and among them the chief idol-keeper, the astrologer of Rasoherina, came forward to receive baptism. Oongregations multiplied beyond all means of accommodation. One hundred new buildings were in demand; 37,000 persons attended worship, an increase of 16,000 in a year! On July 20 the cornerstone of a chapel, designed for the use of the queen and court, was laid in the very courtyard of the palace.

To-day in that palace courtyard the traveler may see a beautiful house of prayer. In gilded letters upon two large stone tablets forming part of the surbase of the structure, appears engraven the following royal statement, read at the laying of the corner-stone in 1869 : "By the power of God and grace of our Lord Jesus, I, Ranavalomanjaka, Queen of Madagascar, founded the House of Prayer, on the thirteenth Adimizana, in the year of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, 1869, as a house of prayer for the service of God, King of kings and Lord of lords, according to the word in the Sacred Scriptures, by Jesus Ohrist the Lord, who died for the sons of all men. and rose

THE INHERITANCES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD

again for the justification and salvation of all who believe in and love- Him. ":For these reasons this stone house, founded by me as a house of prayer, cannot be destroyed by any one, whoever may be king of this my land, forever and forever; but if he shall destroy this house of prayer to God which I have founded, then is he not king of my land, Madagascar. Wherefore I have signed my name with my hand and the· seal of the kingdom.

" RANAVALOMANJAKA, "Queen of Madagascar.

" This word is genuine, and the signature by the hand of Rana- valomanjaka is genuine.

"RAINILAIARIVONY, "Prime Minister and Commander-in-Ohief of Madagascar."

If you should visit this island to-day, you would find four sacred sites occupied by memorial ehurches. .I1.mpamannana, the summit of the martyrs' precipice; .I1.mhohipotsy, where Rasalama, the first martyr, w~s speared; .I1.mhatonakan,ta, where so many were kept in prison; and Faravohitra, where the rainbow rested over the burning pile, and where the first stone of the church was laid exactly beneath the spot where the remains of the martyrs were found.

Is it possible to account for changes such as these, wrought within the space of sixty years by the simple preaChing and teaching of the gospel, unless the power of God is indeed behind the Bible? If there ever was a wonder that compelled even the sceptical and the unbelieving to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I" it is to be found in the story of Madagascar.

THE INHERITANOES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD.

BY REV. A. W. PITZER, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. c.

"God's works of Providence are His most holy, wise and powerful, preserving and governing all His creatures, ordering them and all their actions to His own glory."

Individual life cannot be detached from God and His overruling Providence; and nations rise, flourish, decay and die in accordance not merely with natural law and second causes, but also, in accordance with His eternal purposes and plans. Before man was created, or human history had begun, God had a fixed place for every nation and a definite phm for every man's life. Nor has this Divine decree· and Providence ever impaired the freedom and responsibility of the individual or the nation, nor is God the author of man~s sin, nor is the efficiency of second causes diminished.

The nations of the earth come to their separate places of inheritance on the globe, moved by various motives and impelled by different forces. Restless for change, greedy for gain, envious of their neighbors, ambitious for fame, filled with cruelty and thirsting for blood, the nations of the past and the present have freely worked ()ut the problem of national destiny. And yet, it was the Most High God, whose Providence divided to these nations their inheritance, and who decreed and settled the bounds of all kindreds, tribes and peoples; and to each and to all He said, "Thus far shalt thou go and no farther, and here shall thy proud waves be stayed." There is a philosophJt of history, but the Godless historian has never seen it-a philosophy of history human, yet divine-that m"akes full estimate of all human forces at work in the world, but fails not at the same time to see the mighty Providence of God in the onward march of all earthly things.

The Most High God located the nations of the old world and the new. He planted the Egyptian by the waters of the Nile, ,flowing from the ever-living lakes of equatorial Africa; He gave to the sons ()f Ham the "dark continent" teeming with life and filled with food; from central Asia His hand led out the people after the confusion of tongues at Babel to the Euphrates and Tigris; to India, to China, and to the islands of the great seas that wash the coasts of the Asiatic -continent. To the sons of J apheth, the Cimbri, the Tartars, the Medes, the Greeks, the Muscovites, He gave northern Asia, Asia Minor and Europe.

The ethnology of the lOth chapter of Genesis remains an unchallenged chart of the nations to this day. Fifteen hundred years after Moses incorporated in his writings this chart, and after he had sung this song, another descendant from the family of Shem, stood in the midst of Mars Hill and declared to the wisdom-seeking sons of Javan that God had made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath deterniined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation, that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him and find Him.

God, then, has a purpose concerning this race and world of ours, and His overruling providence is silently, but irresistibly, conducting the races and nations along the great highway of human history. He plants and He plucks up dynasties, kingdoms, nations and empires, and orders, controls and governs all things according to the counsels ()f His own will.

What, then, is that supreme purpose of God, to the development and accomplishment of which, all agents and agencies, all forces and events, all kings and empires are made subservient and tributary? Surely it must be an object worthy of God Himself, and commensurate with His all-embracing and resistless providence. It is nothingless than the establishment of the Kingdom of God here on earth, in visible sovereignty and glory. Devout worshippers of the true and living God in all ages and lands have cried in prayer to -Him, "Thy Kingdom Come." In his last song, Moses tells the children of Israel encamped on the plains of Moab and in sight of the promised land, why it was that God had divided to the nations their inheritance and fixed the bound- aries of the peoples. He had taken Israel, the seed of His friend Abraham, as his possession and portion, and, in relation to their number and location on the globe, He had arranged all other nations and peoples.

The Kingdom of God is to come on earth through Israel; for sal- vation is of the Jews; and David's greater soil' is yet to sit on David's throne, and hence God's people, His portion must be the centre around which and for the sake of which, all national movements, great and small, shall revolve.

The little strip of land on the western border of the continent of Asia, not 200 miles from north to south, by less than 100 miles from east to west, washed by the Mediterranean Sea, almost in sight of the life-giving waters of Africa's great river, and touching to the west- ward, the isles and lands of the Gentiles, is the divinely ordained home of the chosen people, and the geographical centre of all human history until the Kingdom of God shall come in power and glory.

Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Media, Persia, Greece, Rome, all the nations of modern Europe have gazed with greedy eyes on this historic spot of earth.

Canon Farrar, in deAcribing this land, as it spread out in beauty before the eyes of Jesus of Nazareth, says, "Pharaohs and Ptolemies, Emins and Arsacids, judges and consuls, have all contended for the mastery of this smiling tract. It had glittered with the lances of the Amalekites; it had trembled under the chariot wheels of Serostris; it had echoed the twanging bow strings of Sennacharib; it had clashed with the broadswords of Rome; it was destined to ring with the battle-cry of the Crusaders, and thunder with the artillery of England and France. Here, Europe and 'Asia, Judaism and Heathenism, Barbarism and civilization had met and struggled for supremacy."

The careful student of history cannot fail to see that the destinies of the empires of the Old World were determined by their relations to this land and its wondrous people whom the living God had chosen for portion and possession.

If he in<iuired why this land and people were so important in the history of the race, the answer is easily given. From Abraham to Moses, from Moses to Malachi, by words and acts, God made Himself known to this people. He came into this earthly realm, and became a factor in human history. Israel received from God the truth unto salvation in trust for all the nations of the earth. They are the divinely appointed trustees of this sacred deposit-to hold this in trust and preserve it pure, for all the families of man, is their high calling and providential mission to all tribes and races and nations. The history of Israel, therefore, will have relations that reach out and embrace all lands and all peoples.

To the Egyptians, God gave the fertile valley of the Nile, that, here in the midst of this ancient civilization, the !!Qns of .Jacob, His chosen, might be developed from a clan into a nation, and be taught and trained in all the wisdoms and arts of this mighty and marvelous people.

To the Assyrians he gave the lands along the Euphrates and the Tigris, t.hat here might be founded an empire that should, as His minister of justice and judgment, at the appointed time, sweep the kingdom of the ten tribes from the land of their fathers.

He, too, ordained that Assyria should be wasted by Babylon, and that Babylon should become the hammer of the whole earth, and should carry His people, Judah, captives to that far-off land, that in the horrors of the seventy years' captivity they might forsake idolatry forever. And when God has accomplished His purposes concerning Israel with Babylon, then He raised up the Medes, who broke down her broad walls, and burned her high gates with fire, and Babylon became heaps of ruins, a dwelling-place for dragons, an astonishment and an hissing without inhabitant_ The Hebrew pi'ophets depict with the utmost minuteness and clearness the relations of the nations to Israel, their providential places in history, and how God used them to extend on the earth the knowledge of that truth given to His chosen and covenanted people. Isaiah foretells the fate of Moab, of Damascus, of Egypt, of Tyre, of Assyria, and of Babylon. Daniel in vision, and under the symbol of a beast, beholds in succession, the empires of Babylonia, the Medo- Persian, the Greek and the Roman, and even the destruction of the old Roman empire, and the ten kingdoms of modern Europe, that continue until the return of Jesus our Lord, from the heavens.

God divided to all these nations their inheritance; He fixed their boundaries; He appointed their providential mission; He determined the days of their dominion, and the day of their destruction; their highest use and chief end were what service they rendered in the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth. Egypt furnishad the tempOl'ary home of the Israelites; the Babylonish captivity cured them of idolatry; the Persians restored them to their own land; the Grecians prepared the language to contain the Gospel of the son of David; and Rome builded the great highways whereon the apostles of our Lord carried the glad tidings to the ends of the earth.

Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham, the son of God, was the climax and culmination of the revelations of God to the Hebrew people; and when He died upon the Cross, the inscription over His head, testifying to His kingship, was written in the world's historic language!;l, the Hebrew, tIle Greek and the Roman. Herod, Pontius Pilate, the Gentiles and the people of Israel, did whatsoever God's hand and counsel had determined before to be done. To this great central and germinal event all the ages had looked, and all nations had oontributed. The wise men from the east spake not for themselves merely, but for others, when they said: " Where is He that is born King of the Jews, for we have seen His 'star in the east, and have come to worship Him." God's kingdom must come on earth through Him, who is both David's son and David's Lord.

The Risen Christ, from His father's throne in heaven, exercises now an invisible, but resistless, dominion over all nations, kingdoms and empires, and the nations still come to their inheritance according to the divine appointment, and as they serve to make known on earth the sacred truth given in trust to the Jews, they prepare the way for the coming. Lord, by proclaiming the glad tidings of that kingdom that shall never end.

God still determines the appointed times of the nations and the bounds of their habitations, with reference to their relations to His son, Jesus Christ, and the restoration of the kingdom to Israel. Many nations shall yet say: "Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob, and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths;' for the law shall go forth out of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

So far as nations have had any history, since the resurrection of Jesus Christ, that history has been connected with and tributary to the extension and establishment of the Gospel of that Risen Lord among all the peoples of the earth: for that Gospel must be preached to all nations, as God's witness, before the Kingdom of Heaven can come in power and glory on this earth.

The movements of men and nations through eighteen Christian centuries have been guided by the divine eye, and controlled by the divine hand. 'fhe dismemberment of the old Roman empire, the rise of the kingdoms of modern l£urope, the growth of the Papacy, the career 'of Mohammed, the wars of the Crusaders, the darkness of the Middle Ages, the 'revival of learning, the persecutions of the Church by Rome-Pagan and Papal-the invention of printing, the translations of the Scriptures, the reformation of the sixteenth century, the exile of Christians for conscience sake, the use of the mariner's compass, and the opening up of new and unknown lands, were not less directed by the Almighty God of heaven, than Israel's march from Egypt to Canaan, and the times and bounds of the nations of the Old World.

Nowhere is the overruling providence of God more clearly seen than in this our land, and in the history of the people of these United States. Israel's God and our father's God divided to us this rich inheritance; and He has appointed our time and fixed our bounds, that we might not only seek the Lord ourselves, but should give His -Gospel, committed in trust to our custody, to all the nations. Morde- ~ai's question to Queen Esther comes with fearful emphasis to the rulers and people of this republic: "If thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth whe'ther thou art come to the king- ·dom for such a time as this?"

Our forefathers brought with them to this new world that fear of the Lord that is the beginning of wisdom, that liberty of conscience to worship God that could not be enjoyed at home. With them came, too, the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, the inspired and infallible Word of God; the family as the basis and unit of all true life in both Church and State; the sanctity of the oath unto God as the hope of a pure administration of justice in our courts; the divinely .ordained rest of the Lord's Day, not for a holiday but for a holy day -in short, they brought with them, not monarchy, nor anarchy, not .communism, nor atheism, not infidelity, nor materialism, nor papacy, but God-fearing piety and customs founded on the Word of God.

We have come to the Kingdom at such a time as this-a time when there are no longer any hermit nations, nor Chinese walls of ·exclusion; in a wider and deeper sense than ever before, every man may now say, "The world is my parish." Steamships supersede sail vessels, the engine does the work of a thousand men and horses, the :Bun paints our pictures, electricity illumines our cities and sends our words with lightning speed around the globe. All the ends of the .-earth are brought face to face in the great struggle for existence; .and all races and nations jostle each other on the broad highway .of life. Surely the Anglo-Saxon Christianity of America must have .a mission from the God of Heaven to all the races and nations of the .-earth. "The wheels of history are the chariot wheels of the Almighty, .a.nd with every revolution there is an onward movement toward the goal of His eternal purposes," to establish here on earth the Kingdom .of God in supernal splendor. .

The providential mission of this nation is to give the blessed Gos- ]>el of the Son of God to all peoples of the earth. The weary and :sin-stricken children of Adam, of every continent and island, of every tribe and tongue, in their darkness and degradation, look, with long- ing eyes to us for light and help and healing. "Come over into Mace- .donia and help us," is the despairing cry borne on every breeze and from every land beneath the skies-from China and Korea, from In- .dia and Japan, from Persia and Papal Europe, from the South Ameri- .can Republic and Mexico, from the islands of the oceans and the "'dark continent" of Livingstone and Stanley.

We hold the Gospel, not merely for ourselves but in trust for a

THE CONGO MISSIONS

lost world. We have the men and the money, the missionaries and the agencies, methods of transit and transportation, in more than abundance, to give the Gospel in ten years, as God's witness, to every nation under heaven. The supreme duty of this nation is to realize her sublime providential mission, and bear the blessed light of the Gospel to all the dark places of the earth, to the habitations of men now filled with cruelty. There is no second C~lumbus to be born~ noi' any new continent to be discovered. This is the "last days," and this "the ends of the earth," the light that shines across the' Pacific from San Francisco and Portland reaches to the very lands where first that light was kindled "Now or never," is the world to be eV2..ngelized by us.

THE CONGO :MISSIONS.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK.

[Mr. C. J. Laffin went out to Africa llilder Bishop Taylor, but when his Congo Mission failed, he worked independently, though unofficially associated with the A. B. M. U. He sent us various notes from the Congo. He has just returned to take a medical course, then goes back to Central Africa. He has furnished Miss Clark with the facts and experiences of his three years' mission tour, which she here puts into form, under his supervision. The paper, being reliable and fresh from the Congo, cannot fail to be of special interest at the- present juncture.-J. M. S.] The question of evangelizing Central Africa is one that now en- grosses the attention of aggressive Christianity in both England and America. The best plan of work, and the character of the workers, is largely discussed among the various boards and missionary com- mittees; consequently any light that can be thrown upon these topics by missionaries who have been upon the field, and are, therefore, best qualified to give an opinion, is gratefully received.

Mr. Laffin spent his iiz-st few months in Africa in the vicinity of Vivi and Isangila, but afterwards pushed on up the Congo river 800' miles to the equator, stopping at Equatol'ville station, forming theacquaintance of various tribes along the banks of the Congo and lesser streams.

From the first he was keenly interested in the methods of work followed in the various mission stations which he visited, and carefully studied their every detail. Then followed much practical work Qn his o,*n part among the natives as he traveled throngh the country and mingled with them.

As an independent missionary, Mr. Laffin founded no station, nor reported his work to any superior, but to the great Master Himself, but wisely spent his time in examining the country and the conditions under which he must work, and in forming his own opinion as to the wisest and most effective way to prosecute that work.

The Africans he came in contact with are a peculiar people, and must· be dealt with in the utmost candor and with straightforward simplicity. With them no half-hearted work is possible; no clouded testimony in word or life will receive the 81ightest regard from them.

Nothing but sterling Christianity in word or deed will convince them that the Gospel you preach is true; but the testimony clearly borne, and the life that will bear the sharpest scrutiny, will bring a multitude of hungry hearts to God. Perhaps the work done is more satisfactory in Africa than in any other country, for the man or woman who is converted is converted in deed and in truth, and becomes at once as aggressive for the truth as the missionary himself. Mr. Laffin has vouchsafed the following interesting facts under the heads of "What has been done in Africa;" "What is being done," and" What can be done," which we give, as nearly as possible, in his own words.

FIRST-WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

There are, at the present time, four societies prosecuting active work in Central Africa: the American Baptists, the English Baptists. the Swedish Society, and the Congo Balolo Society, who have a combined working force of about 80 missionaries in all, occupying 20 mission stations. Of these stations 13 are situated on the lower Congo and Cataract region, below Stanley Pool, and the remaining 'l are on the upper Congo and in the Balolo district. Thus far 'l churches have been organized-all among the Bakongo people-which aggregate about 1,500 communicants, with half as many more who profess conversion, but whom the missionaries are keeping on probation for a short time. Besides these regular stations, there are in this vicinity from 15 to 20 out-stations and preaching-posts, all manned by able native evangelists. It is but thirteen years since the first missionaries penetrated the Congo districts, and but ten of these have been spent in actually publishing the Gospel, for the first three were spent by the little band of sturdy English Christians in fighting fevers, and in trying to conciliate the hostile natives. Since that time, one tribe only has been, to a large extent, evangelized-that is to say, the Gospel has been preached the length of the land upon which this numerous and powerful tribe of Bakongo people live. The difficulties experienced by these indomitable pioneers seem almost beyond belief. During those first three perilous years the missionaries were driven from place to place and were not able to settle anywhere. They found it difficult to establish any communication with the natives~ since the black men regarded them with the utmost suspicion and distrust, and gave them almost no opportunity to acquire the native language. In the course of time, seeing that the strange whites were neither slave traders nor state officials, the suspicion of the natives finally gave way to confidence, and their would-be friends were allowed to found their station in peace, and to begin the publication of those good tidings which afterwards brought peace to so many troubled souls among them.

The greatest difficulty in reaching the interior has ever been in getting above the falls in the great river, about 100 miles above its mouth. To navigate the stream at this point is impossible. Therefore, all stores and baggage for the interior must be conveyed a distance ·of 250 miles around in sixty-pound packages, which the lithe and .agile natives bear upon their heads. The steamboats for the upper .congo were taken apart and packed in this manner, and rebuilded upon the upper side.

There are thirty-one steamers now running upon the upper Congo, three of which are missionary boats, the others belonging either to the Government or to the traders. Two more mission steamers are now in process of construction for the lower Congo, and one for the upper.

Stations have been established among three other tribes, but as yet only one convert has crowned their labors. Here the difficulty <>f acquiring the language hinders the missionaries. There is no written language, and the tongue must be acquired slowly and unsatisfactorily by mingling with the people as often as they will permit, and there is no missionary upon the field to-day who has mastered it sufficiently to talk intelligently, without having frequent recourse to an interpreter: In these distant stations on the upper river, isolated from @ne another, it has required a long time to gain the confidence of the natives, but the past few years have sufficed at last to convince these distrustful people that the white man really came to them from an unselfish motive, and he has now won their hearts, so that to-day these perse:vering workers have a firm footing in the three tribes, and are ready to branch out into large work as soon as their numbers are re-inforced by the arrival of new missionaries.

WHAT IS BEING DONE.

As to what is being done, perhaps the most successful of all the ~fforts put forth, is that of the native evangelists. This, of course, brings us back to the Bakongo people along the Lower Congo.

Of the members of these churches, a very large percentage-considerably more than half-are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers-such workers as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Christians in our own land.

To them, black man or white man, State official, of however high degree, or slave, of ever so mean a degradation, is either a "son of God" or a "son of the Devil." They know but two classes, and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you in the second, and proceed to give you the Gospel on the spot. They fear no man, soldier or government-official, trader or traveler, brother African' or slave, and one of the first questions asked, upon formingone's acquaintance, will be, "Kanzi, ngeye mUJana' nzambi?" (are you a son of God?) If the -answer is in the negative, they very frequently respond, "B08i mUJana' mbungi /" (Then you are a child of the Devil.) After which they present the Gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable.

These workers are continually organizing themselves into bands of twenty or thirty, and with neither scrip nor staves, they go from village to village, preaching the Gospel, and often remaining away for weeks at a time.

The missionaries freely acknowledge that one native is worth threeor four white men as an evangelist. They speak with marvellous oratorical effect; indeed, they are said to be born orators. "A sermon that I heard from one of them," says Mr. Laffin, "waf> as fi,ne as ever I heard in either Europe or America, not only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

These bands of workers go out invariably at their own expense. Besides these unpaid volunteers there are some 25 native evangelists who go individually to out-posts and preaching-stations, and who are nearly all self-supporting or are maintained by the native churches. The natives believe the Gospel at the mouths of their own people far more readily than they do from the missionary himself; consequently their work is of vastly more value in the general evangelization of a tribe than is that of the white man.

But the simplicity of the native evangelist is, as a rule, altogether spoiled by transportation to America or England.. A taste of European life robs him of his unconsciousness of self, and, thereafter, he looks down upon his kindred and will no longer associate with them, but must live as we live, and wants more luxuries than any missionary would allow himself. These people frequently travel half a day's journey, bringing their food with them, in order to attend divine service.

The loyalty of the native Christian to God's Word is marvellous. While the people are perfectly obedient to the Supreme Being, they will bear no dictation from us whatever. If we insist upon their conforming their lives to any precept or principle which we may lay down, they immediately begin to reason the matter with us. If therule be a scriptural one, they insist upon our finding the text, when we must read it to them and translate it into their own language. But if the scripture bears out our words, that is an end of all controversy; thereafter, it becomes a law to them, or as they style it in their own beautiful native tongue, "The Lord hath said it, and we must obey." On this account we are obliged to discriminate accurately in our teaching against what is purely a matter of custom with us, since they will learn nothing from us save that which is scriptural. But when they are told not to lie, or cheat in business, or to steal, seeing it in Scripture, they immediately desist.

As an illustration of this, I will give you· an incident in my own experience. Traveling through strange villages one day, I saw a woman by the roadside with a pawpaw beside her. I asked what she would sell it for, and she named a price; I bade the boy who was with me take it away for our noon-day meal. "No, no," she cried, "the pawpaw will not be ripe enough until to-morrow; go on down the road, sir, and you will find plenty more that are ripe enough to eat now." I then learned that she was a Christian. She had heard the Gospel from a native evangelist who had ollce come to her village to preach, and she had received the truth, and, although untaught in the principles of Christian living, yet by the Holy Spirit's help, had instinctively perceived the right.

When the surveyors for the Congo railroad, which is now being built, were laying out the road through a certain tract, one of them approached the chief of the neighboring tribe, and, as is customary, offered him a glass of rum. The chief thanked him for the courtesy, but declined the rum with these words: "That is what destroys the bodies alld souls of my people. As a Christian I cannot take it."

I come now to our last proposition:.

WHAT CAN BE DONE }N CENTRAL AFRICA.

The whole of the Congo Free State is now open to mIssIonaries. This district contains about 1,680,000 square miles of country, all of which is accessible through the Congo and ,its tributaries. This immense system of rivers affords at least, according to explorations up to date, 10,000 miles of navigable waterway above Stanley Pool. This district contains from fifteen to twenty different tribes, speaking as many different languages, and numbering in the aggregate, as near as may be estimated, from thirty to eighty millions of souls. The best known of these tribes, the Balolo, is calculated to number ten millions of itself. Many parts of the interior are said to be particularly healthy and free from malaria and fevers. Dr. Summers, in speaking of Luluaburg, calls it a very healthy place, and states that at night the thermometer will sometimes fall to the freezing point.

There is not known to be a single town in the interior, or Central Africa, that will refuse to receive a missionary, if once satisfied that he is a missionary. To them the yoke of a foreign government is so galling that the very sight of the men in its employ, as a rule, arouses all their enmity.

The Congo Free State obliges all vessels to fly its flag, and wherever the missionary goes he is marked as a State man, and only undeniable proof will suffice to convince them that the missionary is lIot an enemy in disguise. To them, words prove nothing, and deeds purporting to flow from an unselfish motive are an unsolvable .enigma; hence, it is only the" heroes," who can persevere without the slightest show of fear or alarm, and endure the suspicion and the consequent tribulations until their identity is established. This some- times takes a long time. In the case of the first missionaries on the lower Congo it required three years, and it has required almost as long a time for the faithful pioneers on the upper river to gain an .entrance and a footing.

In Africa, the women missionaries are the happier. Nothing is feared from them, and they are allowed to go in and out at their pleasure without molestation. Their presence in a party has more than once spared valuable lives to the Congo work. At one time a small party, including two ladies, sailed up an unexplored river, and at night-time they attempted to land and camp for the night. The natives immediately assembled, and ordered them off. They expostu- lated in vain, insisting that they were not foes, but missionaries de- siring to be their friends, but they refused to believe them, and they were forced to take refuge on a sand-bar for the night. In the morn- ing their men came out, and examining their boat carefully, and find- ing no arms or weapons such as the State men carried, finally permitted them to land and make friends with them, but averred that it was only the presence of the ladies that had kept them from killing them immediately on their approach.

At one time, in company with two blacks from a village where I had been working, I rowed up another river a distance of probably .eigM or ten miles, when, coming within sight of a strange village, We were surprised to hear a hasty alarm sounded, and instantly a multitude of the brown-skinned fellows rushed to the banks of the creek, armed with bows and arrows. Then, with a peculiar beating of drums, a message was telegraphed down the creek to the adjoining village, and from there the alarm was sounded on to the next, and the next, till at last the hoarse din died away to a faint sound, and finally hushed to our ears altogether, while up and down the river-bank were gathered the wild people eager to wreak their vengeance on our defenceless heads.

I surely thought it was all over with me, and the blacks by my side had settled themselves stoically to meet their fate, when far off came the hurried tang-tang-tang of a message swiftly sent back. The word had gone even to the village I had left, and instantly came the response: "Let him alone! He is a missionary!" Then the assembled blacks apologized, and treated us with the utmost cordiality and friendliness, saying: "We have no complaint againt the ambassadors of God." Weare always called by them "ambassadors of God," and native Christians are called" witnesses of Jesus Christ." The mIssIonaries in Africa, as a rule, count the work of onEl' woman worth that of twelve men, since they can go anywhere, even among the fiercest tribes. Their motives are never qnestioned, and they are invariably listened to with the greatest respect. Miss Silvey went about among the Bayansi tribe with perfect freedom, althongh they are by far the most formidable of all the tribes yet known. They are also the most inveterate of the cannibals, since they buy slave- children and slaughter them for the markets, as we do cattle. Miss Silvey spoke to them only through interpreters, since their speech. has not yet been reduced to language. Miss de Hailes and Mra. McKittrick work quite as freely among the Balolo people.

These inland tribes are, as a rule, a fine, powerful people. They are not Negroes but Bantus, and are of a choclate brown color, with thin, well-curved lips and fine features. They are wonderfully energetic, pushing and business-like, and, if converted, will make princely evangelists, since they fear nothing, and will make long journeys from home, remaining away many mouths at a time. While they are suspicious of the white men, they have no hatred for them unless they have done them an injury. Government representatives they count their mortal enemies, but the missionaries, when they are once known to be such, are invariably welcomed.

The missionary's first step is to gain the confidence of the people,. and then it is easy to win their affections, and his opportunity to preach the Gospel is unlimited. When they believe in you they believe your gospel, and are quickly won to God and to abide by His. Word.

At first they will give you two motives for not believing yC!u: 1st, The improbability of people doing anything from a purely unselfish motive. 2d, The impossibility of it. Therefore, they are not willing in the beginning to believe that Jesus could possibly have loved and died for them. But the life of a missionary among them, self-sacrificing and exhibiting unfeigned love for their souls, becomes at last incontrovertible proof of the truth of the Gospel, and they accept it gladly and fully.

But one· great question troubles them, that has troubled many Christians before, "If it is all true and Christ's unselfish love begets a, like love in your souls, why is it that you never came to us before, why do not more come now?" Christian reader, can you answer it ?'

One of these men said to me one day, "White man, my heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is." After he was converted I said to him, "Well, have you found out now what it was that your heart was hungering for?" "Yes," he answered, quickly; " It was hungry for salvation !"

, My advice to every missionary coming here, would be, not to try to educate the people, not even to make the civilization of these tribes

THE RO~IANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT

their initiatory effort, but to make their one effort, first and last and all the time, to PREACH THE GOSPEL !

Any child or adult will refuse to come to school after the novelty wears off unless paid for it, but when converted, they Clamor at once to be taught to read, that they may search the Scriptures for themselves.

It is most unwise to attempt to Europeanize them. It is far better to leave them Africans still, since the Word teaches them all that is required for purity and wholesomeness of life and morals, and customs are only galling and useless to a people so differently situated from us.

It would require, probably from twenty to thirty missionaries per tribe to equip Central Africa; after which, the work of the native evangelist becomes the main factor in the gospelizingof this darkened land.

The Jesuits, backed by the government of the Congo Free State, are coming into this region like a flood, from the west, and the Mo- hammedans are coming in almost equal numbers, from the east. Hence, whatever is done for the spreading of the Gospel here must be done quickly.

THE ROMANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT. BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA. Goedverwacht is a Moravian mission station among the Hottentots in South Africa, almost a huudred miles due north from Cape Town. The Moravians began missionary operations, both in Guinea and in the Cape Colony, in 1737, but this particular station was not founded until 1858. Like many tales of fiction, so, too, the veritable romance of Goedverwacht is founded upon a most peculiar and very complicated testament, which became intricately involved with the history of the mission, and upon which for a time its very existence depended. In 1810, a certain wealthy Dutch farmer, by the name of Buergers, purchased a beautiful, well-watered, fertile valley, of some 900 acres, in the Piquet mouutains, and, by means of his Hottentot slaves, transformed it into a prosperous little colony, which now bears the name of Goedverwacht. Here Mr. Buergers lived most contentedly uutil the year 1838, when the emancipation of all slaves should take place. To his great displeasure he noticed that his slaves had become filled with spiritual desires, and, as soon as they became free, would forsake him and move to a mission station. In order to prevent this, Mr. Buergers chose six of his slaves whom he valued most highly, and told them, that if they would remain with him and care for him up to his death, he would will them his entire estate. He drew up his will accordingly, decreeing that these six slaves should hold the estate in common, but that it could not be sold until the last of the six slaves died, and then it must be sold and the proceeds divided equally among the living children of these six slaves.

This will was considered an insult to his white neighbors and relatives, but it was drawn up so skillfully, that all attempts to upset it proved utterly futile.

Thus, in 1843, six poor, despised Hottentot men and women, having faitlfully fulfilled all the conditions of the will, suddenly became wealthy real-estate owners. The property did not fall into unworthy hands. These six gathered to- gether their friends and relatives, and soon had a colony of over 500 souls, and they at once _proceeded to take measures to have their spiritual wants sup- plied. For this purpose, they applied to the Moravians for missionaries.

The Moravians in their work among these peoples, have always found it best to gather their converts into little villages around the mission-houses, which, for this purpose must, of course, stand upon ground owned by the Church. Owing to the peculiar conditions of the will, they could purchase no land there, and so had to serve these Hottentots as best they could from a neighboring station. However, a flourishing congregation of Christian con- verts was gradually gathered. – In the meantime, the six owners began to die off. It became apparent that the time when the estate must be sold, was fast approaching. If the Moravian Church could not purchase the estate, the flourishing mission-work would be destroyed. The surrounding white farmers could scarcely await the time when tJtey could avenge the imagined insult of making Hottentots equal landowners with themselves. They openly boasted of the sums they would pay, and de- clared they would resell the land to the highest bidders. The Mora-vians, with their scanty means, could not compete with the fat purses of these hostile farmers. The future looked very dark. The survivors of the six would gladly have secured the possession to the Church, but the courts had decided that, under the will they were powerless.

In this extremity, the good brethren put in motion the mightiest force of which the Kingdom of God knows. They and their converts prayed-prayed unceasingly, prayed in Africa and prayed at home, prayed constantly-for the roofs over their heads, and the ground under their feet seemed to totter and tremble. It was an invisible power, but it was silently at work.

In the meantime, the courts had decided that, according to the letter of the will, only the actually living children of the original six, and not their grandchildren, would be thp heirs of the estate. Further, that unless all the heirs were of age the estate must be sold at auction to the highest bidder.

Further, that even if all were of age, if there was a single one who refused to agree upon a price, it would again have to be sold at auction to the highest bidder. In either of those two cases the estate would be lost to the Moravians, and their faithfulla bor of years scattered to the winds, and the scene of their prayers, and tears and triumphs for Christ become the abode and property of godless men. On the other hand, the courts had decided that, if all the heirs were of age, and if all were unanimously agreed, then they could sell the estate at private sale for any price they chose, no matter how low, and to whomsoever they chose.

:::'inally the fate -of the entire mission depended upon the life of one old womaa, the last survivor of the original six slaves. At length, on December 28, 1J) j, old Christine, who for thirty-eight years had lived the life of a true Chri~tian, died in her ninety-third year.

At once the hostile-minded neighbors began to tempt the poor Hottentot heirs with fancy prices. What would be the fate of the mission? After thorough investigation, the court decided that there were thirteen heirs ac- cording to the letter of Buerger's will, and as one of these thirteen died after Christine, the three children of that one were also heirs. By the merciful overruling of Providence the life of old Christine had been preserved just long enough to permit the youngest of these heirs to become of age. The power of prayer began to be evident. But were these all willing to sell their valuable estate to the 'Moravian mission, and not only to sell it to the mission, but also

HIDDEN SPRINGS-oR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE

for a price the church could afford to pay-which must be one far below its value? Upon this now hung the fate of this flourishing mission. The count- less prayers of the believers had not been in vain. The numberless difficulties and delicate negotiations cannot be detailed here. Suffice it, therefore, to say that a prayer-hearing God so ruled the hearts of these fifteen heirs that they voluntarily adopted the unanimous resolution to sell their estate to the Mora- vian Church for the moderate sum of £750 on Jme 30, 1889. Each heir re- ·ceived £51 and 15 shillings, of which nearly everyone at once returned £1 as a gift towards a church building, and some more. However, there is still a need for much more before all the expenses of the transactions can be paid ;;'nd th!" necessary church buildings erected. But the Lord, who won the hearts of the self-sacrificing heirs, will also move the hearts of Christians to give of their' means to upbuild this noble mission.

What is the" moral" of this tale? A prayer-hearing God can overrule the testament of one who cared not for the Church, can guide the decisions of {)ourts, can defeat the machinations of malicious men, can guide the hearts of poor Hottentots.

And further, when Christians at home are earnestly, and non-Christians are sneeringly, seeking for permanent results of missionary work among debased people, here is again a shining example of the precepts of Christ entering into and controling the practical life of converts. Imagine fifteen Ameri- {)an nominal Christians of all ages and conditions, not rich, but really poor, deliberately refusing a fancy price for real estate, when it could be honestly gained, and being satisfied with a very moderate figure, out of love for the Lord Jesus and pure loyalty to the Church. It would have been so easy to have simply put the estate up at auction and taken the highest bid, and no one could have acpused them of the slightest crime, as the world goes. But higher, more Christlike principles controlled these poor South Africans. See how Christ has transformed these poor, degraded, down-trodden, despised Hottentots! God bless their self-sacrifice to them and their children!

HIDDEN SPRINGS-OR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, SARATOGA, N. Y.

In the deep recesses of the forest and mountain solitudes, far away from human sight and pen, God prepares the hidden fountains which send their pure, perennial streams down to.the valleys below, causing life and beauty, verdure and fruitfulness, to spring up on every side, and filling the rivers which flow onward to the great sea, to carry its blessings to the distant places of the earth, till the desert shall revive and blossom as the garden of the Lord.

And, as in the economy of nature, so, also, in the Kingdom of Grace, the most powerful and· permeating forces are often those that are secretly, silently working, nnheralded and often unknown, but set in motion by the Divine Hand which keeps the heavenly record, and marks the onward flow and fruitage, through time and through eternity!

A remarkable instance of this hidden spring of far-reaching influence, l}as recently been brought to light, and is especially worthy of mention at this time, when its power is strikingly illustrated.

In the year 1837, Mrs. Francis G. Clewe-born in the year 1801-and living at Genville, a village four miles from Schenectady, listened to the preaching of a missionary sermon, at Hudson, which, as she said, "Converted her tQ missions, as much as she was ever converted to Christ!" Her first query was, "What can I do? " The result was the formation by her, of a Woman's For-

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

eign Missionary Aid Society. Perhaps the first one of the kind in these United States of America.

At the first meeting of this new-born society. she pledged one dollar, as her free-will offering to the cause. To obtain that sum, she walked four miles to Schenectady, secured some vests to make at one of the shops, and then walked home again with her work. And, at every meeting of the society, she never failed to bring an offering for herself and for each of her children, while they were still ~mall. One of her daughters died, but the gift in her name was still continued, with the words, "And this is for Ann." Her yearly offering sometimes amounted to $20,00, and was sent, now to the American Board, and then to another foreign missionary society, in which she was also interested. For this sacred purpose, Mrs. Clewesometimes reared "missionary chickens,'

sometimes planted a piece of land, or set apart a portion of her butter and eggs. And, during all those fifty or more years of her consecrated life, this "mother in Israel" continued to hold the missionary meeting of the society she had originated in her own home; even if none were present but herself and one of her children, a chapter was read, a hymn sung, and prayer offered-and this, not monthly, but every week! One of the original members of that little society is still living and testified that when Mrs. Clewe was too ill to rise from her bed, the same order was observed; and that she would "turn herself," and offer a fervent prayer for missions and missionaries throughout the world, and pleading that some of her descendants might thus be used of God.

September 9, 1889, she was called from the earth to the heavenly Kingdom, being 88 years of age, and, like a shock of corn, fully ripe. Her last earthly home was with a daughter in Schenectady. And now, a grandson of this noble Christian woman, of whom the world never heard, is appointed as a missionary of the American Board for West Central Africa; soon to depart with his young wife and little child for that "dark continent." To some in that city, where this young physician, in the opening of his career with all of earth's allurements before him, had every prospect of success, this decision seems the height of folly-like the throwing away of a life and all that makes life worth the living. They have not seen the silent working of the sacred leaven in divine preparation for this culmination. They little think that it will have its fullest manifestation and justificationon theday when' 'all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and when Christ shall reign over all, for ever and ever."

The consecration of any life, in fellowship with Christ, receives added dignity and grandeur from partnership with Him, "who, for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, that He might bring many sons unto glory," and "see of the travail of His soul, and be satisfied," When they shall come from the east and the west, the north and the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God-"A great multitude, whom no man could number-of all nations and kindreds and peoples and tongues." The glorious harvest-time of souls, when the "new song" shall arise: "Unto Him who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood-to HIM be glory and dominion, for ever and ever, Amen !"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

M. Alfred Casalis, speaking of the Basutos, to whom he, like his father be- fore him, has now become a missionary, says: -''How can we fail to experience a closesense of unity with this little nation, so desirous of maintaining its unity and independence? It is undoubtedly, the influence of the Gospel which has alone protected it from partition and complete annexation to the invading neighbors who covet its land so greedily. .Are we sure that God may not have a great destiny in store for this pettv people? Whence shall come the missionaries capable of resisting the terrible climate of the Zambesi, ifnot from Lessuto-from that school oftheology modestly founded at Morija, and which, perhaps, in the near future, will give us a chosen band ()f native pastors? On the day when these 200,000 Basutos shall be Christians, we shall have at our disposal an incalculable force, a veritable Christian army, ready to carry afar into the interior of this Africa, still buried undera darkness so deep-the blazing light of the Gospel."

Pastor Schneller, of Bethlehem, writing, in the Allgemeine Mission3chrijt, says: "Talking lately with a priest of the Greek Church, I quoted something from the Acts. He retorted, 'You Protestants always make so much of the Old Testament and its Acts of the Apostles. Only quote some books of the New Testament, I know all of them.' The same priest, wishing to convince the people of the unsoundness of our doctrine of Jesus Christ as the only Redeemer, proved his point as follows: 'These poor Protestants! Why, they are for be- mg saved through Jesus Christ alone. DQYou believe that Jesus is able to save anybody whatever, without the help of saints? If He could, why must Judas Iscariot perish by the very side of the Lord? Why did He not save him? Why must the impenitent thief be lost by the very side of the much-praised atoning Cross? Why? Because they had not the saints! And the poor Protestants have not a single saint to help them, they have only Jesus and cqnsequently they are bound for hell.' "

Before our Anglican Church, to strengthen hersel'f against Rome, becomes too earnest for union with the Greek Church, she had better counsel her to re- vise her teachings of her clergy a little. Profe~sor Mahaffy says, that he can understand proposals to unite with the Roman Catholics, on one hand, or with the Protestant Dissenters, on the other, but, after traveling in the East, proposals to unite with the Greek Church, are, to him, an inexplicable marvel, uuleas, of course, as some parts of the Greek Church are said to have shown a disposition to do, she maintaining her own distinctiveness, welcomes the vivifying stream ()f Protestant warmth and enlightenment. At least she is not pre-committcd by an assumption of infallibility.

-"When, often, on the spot where Jesus did his greatest works, one sees how the Lord, together with his .Gospel, has become a stranger here; how, in the home of Christ, faith in Christ has been distorted into an unrecognizable caricature, it must come into the consciousness of every evangelical Christian, that, if anywhere in the world, our evangelical church has a great and momentous task to accomplish in the home of the Gospel, however great the difnculties may be."

"Almost every one in these lands," says Herr Schmeller, 'lknows only himself and his own interests, without regard to others, were they even members of his own family. His cold indifference represses the development of men that might have a benevolent interest in promoting the common weal, whether in village, city, or province of their native country. Where here are friends of the people, friends of the fatherland? The people have not even the idea of such a thing. The inhabitants of one quarter of a village or town only too often regard those of another quarter not only as utterly foreign to them but as hostile, which gives rise to perpetual feuds. To bring about unity or to carry through any unanimous purpose, is no more possible in a city or village than in the country at large. Yet, it is in just this state of disintegration that the Turkish government finds a strengthening of its own security, and it favors this accordingly."

-January 1,1888, the following were the missionary statistics of the Nor- wegian Miasionary Society.

Ordained missionaries, 41, (1 being a physician); 6 unmarried ladies, 1 layman, 16,555 church members, 87,500 school children, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pastors, 900 native teachers and evangelists, $81,050 contributions from Norway, and $12,000 from America. The fields of labor are Natal and Madagascar. The Schruder Mission in Natal, has 2 missionaries, 1 single lady, 352 bapt,ized members, 130 communicants, and 124 school children. Income, $1,505. The Santal mission h India, has 3 or4 Norwegian missionaries, and a revenue of $8,918. It now works independently of the Gossner Mission.

The sum totAll of Norwegian missionary contributions for 1887 (omitting the $12,000 from America), amounted to $91,841.76. The population being 1,913,000, this average, about 20 cents ahead.

-Herr Nather, of the Leipsic Society in South India, speaking of some famous- of bathing festivals on the banks the southern Ganges, the Kaweri remarks; "They avail for the cleansing away of ceremonial sins; for other than cere- monial sins the heathen do not really know."

-M. Teisseres and M. Allegret, missionaries of the Paris Society, after a stay of about a year with the American Presbyterian missionaries, on the Gaboon, were. in April, about leaving for the Congo, under a convoy furnished by the French government.

'-The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for June, 1890, in a detailed article treating of the present condition of Protestant missions in South Africa, says, that the Cape Colony is growing poorer. Much of it is incapable of sustaining ths growing population. Moreover, the almost entil'e withdrawal of imperial control has given the colonists opportunity to repel the laws restricting the manufacture and sale of brandy. This is one of the many ways in which England has done immense harm by being too eager to throw responsibility off her shoulders before the tid. She staggers "Under the too vast orb of her fate." The latest statistics of the Cape Colony, (1888-9), give: Christians of European descent,. belonging to established congregations, 267,817. Colored Christians, 234,329. Chureh sittings, 287,825. Average church attendance,172,428. Sunday scholars, 57,678. Nearlya quarter of thecolored people are baptized. Twenty different Protestant denominations are laboring in the country with 547 clergymen. The different churches receive from the colonial government, £190,432, yearly. Of this, about $150,000 may be counted for proper missionary work. The Boer (pronounced Boor) party, however, now in the ascendant, is unfriendly to these grants. Cape Town has 41,704 inhabitants, of whom 8,000 or 10,000 are Mohammedan Malays. Among the half-breeds of the west of Cape Colony, the Rhenish, the Berlin SOCieties, and the Unitas Fratrum are the principal laborers. The Berlin Society has 11 stations, 13 ordained European missionaries; 87 native helpers, 11,138 baptized adherents,' 3,918 communicants, 2,378 scholars. Contributions, $9,300. The Berlin Society (in the west), has 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 74 helpers, 4,335 baptized adherents, 1,843 communicants, 614 scholars. Contributions, $4,688. The Moravians have (in the west) 11 stations, 20 brethren, 2 native ordained missionaries, 239 helpers, 9,145 adherents, 2,218 communicants, 2,154 scholars.

The Brethren's Church, on July 9, 1887, celebrated the 150th anniversary of its first arrival in South Africa, 'Its work is still important and fruitful, but suffers under a growing difficulty. Not laboring in colonial villages, but in distinct stations, it finds its people sinking more and more into poverty, because of the scarcity of arable land. Their people are therefore widely scattered, many being in the diamond fields, whither they are followed by colored 'Diaspora laborers.' "

The Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony, which has 175,555 baptized white members, is coming, under Scottish and English stimulus, to show a much more animated missionary zeal. "Stellenbosch, with its theological institute, is very especially a focus of missionary zeal."

Among the others, the Wesleyan Missionary Society is most prominent. It has (in the west): 9 stations, 6 missionariE'S, 96 native helpers, 1,476 communicants, 1,467 scholars The South African Wesleyans are quite indepepdent of the British Conference. In the whole Colony, they have 71 stations, 156 churches and chapels, 55 clergymen, 1,198 native helpers, 16,840 communicants, 88,000 baptized adherents, 218 schOQls, 310 teachers, 13,803 scholars.

"But no other British society laboring in South Africa compares with the Scottish societies as respects capability, sobriety and diligence, combined with true evangelical piety."

The Free Church of Scotland haa9 stations, 10 ordained Europeans, 2 ordained natives,23 native helpers, 4,214 commnnicants, 12,113 baptized adherents, 3,510 scholars. Their institute of Lovedale (largely assisted by the colonial government) is a great force for education and indus· trial training.

The United Presbyterians have 11 stations, 12 missionaries, 60 native helpers, 2,307 communicants, 8,080 baptized adherents, 43 schools, 1,735 scholars.

-Of the 500,000 or more of Protestant Christians in India, 7,000 live in the city of Madras ~tself. South India is still the great seat of Christianity, its in- habitants being not Aryans but Dravidians, and, therefore, being related to Hinduism somewhat as the Turks are to Mohammedanism, which they have accepted, but which is not native to them, as it is to the Arabs.

-Missionary Lazarus says of the moral condition of the people of Madras an admirable example of south India at large), that, like Greece in Paul's day, the things that they do "are a shame even to speak of." But whereas Paul's admonitions show plainly that his converts had but imperfectly extricated themselves from "the moral chaos surrounding them," "it may be confidently said," declares Mr. Lazarus, himself a native of India, "that the native church of Madras has raised itself above the abominations of the encompassing hea- thenism. Devil-dances, drinking-bouts, quarrels and tumults, unchastity, prac- tised under the cloak of religion, and similar abominations, are absolutely foreign to the native Christians. Such exhibitions of godlessness as are common among the lower classes in Europe, are unknown to them. The Hindus have an immeasurable vocabulary of vituperation, but I do not remember to have ever met with a native Christian that made any use of it. No native Christian has been sent to the gallows, or convicted of crime before the courts." Mr. Laza- rus, it should be remembered, is here speaking only for the Protestants; cases of crime, among the native Christiahs, it would seem, are mostly of Roman Catholics, though among these also, it is rare. The Mohammedans in M&dras, though vastly less disposed to crime than the Hindus, make but a poor show compared with the Christians generally, and seem to sink out of sight, com- pared with the Protestants.

This great superiority of the Protestants, is, however, rather an inference of my own than a distinct statement of Mr. Lazarus, and may bean exaggeration.

"The native Christians, moreover, are as good as wholly emancipated from faith in astrology and palmistry, from child-marriages and compulsory widowhood, from neglect of the education of their children, from the foolish marriage-system involved in caste, from polyandry and polygamy, from perjury and prostitution, and other violations of the moral law, which are so general among the Hindus, from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. Even if no wider results had been reached, this alone would have been a great achievement, which must be ascribed to the steadfastness and faithfulness with which the missionary pioneers have administered their difficult trust.

"The more positive virtues are less satisfactorily developed, yet, I may venture to say, that for family virtue the Christians have established a solid reputation. Hypocrisy, however, suspiciousness, mutual detraction and backbiting, hardness toward the poor, prodigality, fickleness, pride of birth, are faults only too common among them. . . . If 'cleanliness is next to godliness,' our people have not yet discovered it, or at Ip,ast have not yet applied their discovery. In this respect they are inferior to the Hindus of the same social level. As to the English standard of moral obligation, there is much of it to which their apprehensions are not yet at all awakened." It should be remembered, however, that the English are by nature, a much higher development of mankind. "As respects the higher, active virtues, which our Lord pronounces blessed, poverty of spirit, sorrow for sin, forbearance, hunger and thirst after righteousness, compassion, purity of heart, willingness to suffer for righteousness sake, the whole moral scale, the highest that humanity can attain, of these we find in the native Christians only the first feeble shoots. There are, of course, honorable exceptions, which, in reference to deve~opment of character and Christian virtues, may easily stand comparison with European Christians, hut they are not man:r." "But when we consider the infection which lies in the air of India, together with the dullness and inertness of the people, and all the various forces, which join to work against the development of the moral sense, and also consider that the mass of the native Christians comefrom the most deeply sunken social stratum of the Hindus, there is certainly occasion for surprise and thankfulness, that the moral standing of the native church is so much higher than that of the Hindus. Thus, the last are higher than the first, as compared with the most of those who stand outside of Christianity."

"Docility, tractability, respectfulness, sobriety and meekness, trust in Providence, and careful discharge of religious duties, are, indeed, traits of our converts; but they are not peculiar to them. They were traits of the Indian character long before Christianity came hither. And it seems surprising that so eminent and learned a man as Bishop Caldwell should have described them as distinguishing traits of our Christians. They are genuine Indian traits, just as courage and capacity, sincerity and manliness, vehemence and violence and energy are genuine European, or, if you will, specific Anglo-Saxon qualities."

Mr. Lazarus thinks, that until pains are taken to secure a higher grade of catechists, we must make up our minds to a comparatively low grade of native Christians. He tells his fellow-missionaries some plain truths: "If the missionaries are to raise the native standard, they must take pains to learn how to speak elegant and accurate Tamil, a thing which, I am sorry to say, receives less attention here in Madras than in old days. Clergymen must not be content with their Sunday services. They ought to establish Bible classes for youth and grown people, as well as for children, and make these entertaining, so that they can mspire native Christians with a taste for an intelligent and thorough study of the Holy Scriptures, and in particular, of the life and work of our Lord. By these, and like means, there will !3pring up a clearer, purer and more thorough conception of what Christianity is, and this will thus exercise a growing influence upon the moral condition of the native church."

• Mr. Lazarus severely criticises the mission1l.ry schools of south India: "These schools are often Christian in name, but heathen in effect. Their main element is made up of heathen boys, and there is only a little fraction of Christian children. Most of the teachers are heathen, the rector is often a Brahmin. The director of the mission prefers heathen to Christian teachers; the former are 'wiser towards their generation than the children of light.' They are more creeping and busy; this is taken by the easily-believing director as humility and zeal; Oll the other hand, he cannot bear with the faults of 'the own children of the family.' What makes matters worse is, that the instruction in br Christianity is committed to the 'Bible teacher,' who is often a poor native Christian of the catechist class, who is nothing accounted of either his pupils or his fellow-teachers. Thus, the whole is under strong heathen mfluence; the Christian element is as a drop in the bucket. Think what it means to be eight hours daily, year out and year in, in contact with a hundred heathen lads and teachers, whose mouths overflow with abominations, and whose hearts are leavened with heathen rottenness. Such a contact cannot otherwise than strikingly infect and corrupt the young Christian's soul before he comes under the missionary's immediate influence. I speak from sad experi- ence.."

Mr. Lazarus is utterly opposed to the appointment of heathen teachers in Christian schools, in any case whatever. He also uses some plain speaking toward the English missionaries in South India: "The fault lies with the native Christians as well as with the whites, that there is so little mutual affection between them. Yet, the latter, as belonging to an older and more developed church, which is renowned not less for piety and philanthropy than for zeal and learning might be expected to be first to lay plans of love toward their weaker brethren. . . Impelled by the Saviour's self-sacrificing love, a messenger of God ought to be able to lay aside his pride of race, to overcome his prejudices, to condescend to the native level, and by free and familiar intercourse, to endeavor to lift the native Christians up to l1imself, and thus, with his Lord, to strive to develop the native church into a glorious church, not havin~ spot or wrinkle, or any such thing.' Only by the exercise of love can the mISSIOnary lead the church on and up. He ought, at least, to show himself as often in the homes oofort he native Christian s as at the dinner-tables of his c~untrymen. It is bettoc !"-:m to exercise his influence

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

in modest native civility, than by a presence at games of ball or on croquetgrounds. It is pleasanterto see him befriending the poor, than doing homage. to the rich. In brief, all his works, all his walk, ought to be such as to call back into living remembrance the days when the Lord of heaven lived and walked in intimate converse with His own disciples."

Mr. Lazarus bears emphatic testimony to the inestimable good wrought by missionary labors in South India. But he desires, speaking the truth in love, to lay home to the hearts of some of the missionaries, considerations which they have great occasion to weigh, if they would see established in India a stable and richly developed native church.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Tke New World of Central Africa; With a History of the First Christian Mission on the Congo. By Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. London: Hodder & Stoughton. New York and Chicago: Fleming H. Revell. $2.00. Central Africa, by means of God's wonder·working Providence, is in- deed, become a "new world," to us. And the great Powers of Europe have hastened to improve their opportunity to extend "the spheres of their ir:tluence" and establish their "protectorates" over its vast areas. This is well. This is a part of God's wise and comprehensive plan for Africa's enlightenment and regeneration. This secures the rapid introduction of civilizing agencies, the development of its immense resources, the protection of life, the extinction of slavery and civil and religious liberty to all its teeming millions. The Church of Christ, also, is astir to enter this new world with the missionary, the Bible and the school, and conquer it for One greater than Cresar. And this book is just what the exigency calls for. It tells just what we want to know. It shows, briefly and intelligently, what has been done and attempted for the evangel- ization of Africa. It is well written-written with a purpose; written by one whose whole heart, as well as that of her husband and family, is given to the missionary cause. It is pro- fusely illustrated. It gives us vivid pictures of the "dark continent." It gives facts of momen· 100us interest. Take this: "The Congo and its tributaries have been already explored to a length of 11,000 miles, giving 22,000 miles of river bank, peopled with native villages. In his journey across Africa, Stanley gazed on the representatives of tribes numbering at least 50,000,000, and to none of them has the message of mercy ever been proclaimed." And this: "From the last mission station on the Upper Congo, a journey of 1,000 miles would be needed to reach the near- .est stations on the east-those on the great lakes. Seventeen hundred miles to the northeast, lies the Red Sea, and there is no mission station between. Two thousand, two hundred miles due north is the Mediterranean, and no mission station between; while 2,500 miles to the northwest are the .stations of the North African nUssion, but no single centre of light between I Seven hundred miles to the west is the Cameroons Station, but the whole intervening country is unvisited; and in the south-west, the American Mission at Bihe, is fully a thousand miles distant. "-J. M. S.

Daybreak in North Africa. By Mrs. F. T. Haig. London: Partridge & Company. This is An account of missionary work in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli. Our readers have heard from time to time from this region, from one of our correspondents, Rev.E. F. Baldwin, of Tangiers, Morocco. The mission here is but a few years old, and is but little known and feebly supported. 'The North African Mission had no child's play before it when it sought to carry the 'Gospel to Mohammedans in that part of the world where Mohammedanism had most completely triumphed over Christianity, and had, for more than a thousand years, held undisputed sway over Berbers and Arabs alike. The success of the Gospel even against such fearful odds is proof that Islam is not invincible. Here, as elsewhere, the testimony is that Mohammedan power is passing away. But eight years have passed since the effort began, and what hath God wrought I Mrs. Haig says, "At the present time there are 51 missionaries occupying 12 dilferent statious, in connection with the North Americar: Mission. beside a nnmber of in- .dependent workers [Mr. Baldwin, for one, who has been quite successful], several of whom be· gan work with the help of the Society, but afterwards preferred working on separate lines." The book is modestly and pleasantly written and well illustrated. It encourages hope and labor for Africa.-J. M. S.

A Friend of Missions in India. The journal of Rev. Henry S. Lunn. London: James Clarke & Company. Our readers will remember that a flerce and prolonged controversy has agitated the missionaries and friends of the London Missionary Society (Wesleyan,) for a year or two past,growing out of serions criticisms,which appeared in the Methodist Times (London), respecting the administration of the Society and the habits of living on the part of it. missionaries in India, etc. The anthor of this work, and the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, were chiefly responsible for stirring up this severe controversy. In the last number of the REVIEW we gave the report of the Special Committee appointed by the Society to investigate :this whole matter.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The chief interest which attaches to this book is the fact that It consists of "The Cyclo- • styled Indian Journal," in the form of twelve letters, which Mr. Lunn wrote while in India as a. missionary, "thirty copies of which he sent to thirty circles of friends in England." These letters of course, laid the foundation for the discussion and warfare which followed. And when, after his return to London, he wrote a series of anonymous articles to the Methodist Times on "A New Missionary Policy," which the editor strongly 'endorsed, the writer's identity with the letters sent home from India was seen by all who had read the Journal. Bitterness of feeling, at home and abroad, and angry discussion was the result. The missionaries demanded a thorough investigation and persisted in their demand, and, at length got it, and got a vindication. Hap- pily the war Is now ended, and, apparently, all parties are snbstantially satisfied. The lesson from It all isobvions, and should be laid to heart-Young missionaries are too apt to criticise those of age and long experience.-J. M. S.

A ThousandMiles on an Elephant. By Holt S. Hallett. Dedicated by the author to the Ameri- can missionaries in Burmah and Siam. Blackwood & Sons: Edinburgh and London. This book is the record of a tour of exploration by Messrs. Colquhoun and Hallett for a railway from Bur- mah to China, through the Shan States of Northern Siam. Dr. J. N. Cushing, whom the author designated as the most learned Shan scholar, accompanied the exploring party as interpreter. They met a cordial welcome and much helpful information from Dr. McGilvary and associates of the Preshyterian Mission to the Laos of Chiang-Mal. They there enjoyed a refreshing rest after their tedious jungle-travel from Burmah. Thence onward through unexplored regions of unwasted resources of commercial wealth, and opening an easy access to the hoards of superstitious spirit-worshippers of the Shan tribes in northern Slam, and leading to the unharvested fields of commerce in China, and giving to the disciples of Christ an open door to the uncounted myriads of her inhabitants when these explorations shall result in a living railway from India to, the middle kingdom.

The book is Wllitten in an attractive style, presenting a clear picture of the dwellings, character and customs of the people, the forests of teak timber and other wood that shelter herds of elephants and buffaloes, poniesand cattle, tigers and monkeys, chickens and peacocks,with rich fiE-Ids of rice, sugar, tobacco and tropical fruits. which include pineapple, pumelo, plantin, orange, lemon, mango, mangosteen, durean, custard-apple, and in great variety and rich fiavor the fruits generally found in the tropics. Extensive plains of fertile soil still remain uncultivated for want of facilities for the transportation of the productions. It has been intimated that the Burmah·Siam-China railway, for the extension of British trade and the civilization of" south-eastern Asia, may be classed with the Slez canal and tbe American Pacific railway as one of the grand works of tbe century. We think it in harmony with the call for a thousand missionaries for China, and the Christ-command to preach the Gospel to every creature.-W. D.

Personal Life of David Lit,lngstone. By William G. Biackie, D.D. London: John Murray. This is one of the hest worth reading of all missionary hooks. I am now reading it a second time aloud to my family. For fullness of detail, intense interest, graphic portraiture of character and freedom from exaggeration, it stands very high. And I would recommend all readers· ol the REVIEW to get it.-A. T. P.

Life of John Hunt: Missionary to Fiji. By G. Stringer Rowe, London. This Is one of the most kindling books I ever read. Mr. Hunt was a pioneer, and hurned .out his life's fiame in his holy zeal for God. He died October 4, 1848, at the age of 36, but he had lived a century, judged by the standard of effective work. This hook is full of the rarest inspirlition. It is one of the finest evidences of Christianity it has fallen to my lot to examine. He, who has any doubt of the Divine Power unto salvation, should read this book; and yet. valuahle, as it is, we have seldom seen a copy of It in any missionary library.-A. T. P..

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A leaflet lies before me setting forth with personal and peculiar interest· the Students' Foreign MissionaryUnion because of its origin. of Great Britain, not yet one year old. Some facts concerning this organi- "It began in one Howard Taylor's zation will be of interest to the read- study, on his return from Northfield, ers of this REVIEW, because of the Massachusetts, and in the hearts and tremendous significance of a new prayers of a group of missionary men student movement abroad, and vol- at the hospital, shortly before he sailed unteers will regard the movement for China." A London correspondent goes on to say "Two large and influential meetings were lished volume of letters edited by her held in connection with its foundation: one at sister, under the title "In the Far' Spurgeon's Tabernacle, when he (Spurgeon) East." Miss Wilder's name is familiar delivered a grand missionary sermon on Mark to readers of THE REVIEW by reason xvi: 15, to as many London students as could of her occasional letters to that peribe gotten together (and the great building was odical, and to young women in our full to doors and roof), and one at Exeter colleges and connected with Y. W. C. Hall." A. She is known through her mes- sage to them, entitled, "Shall I Go?" The Union numbers 165 members, which has already reached its Fifth all men. London has 74 members, edition. Miss Wilder's pamphlet, "An Cambridge 6, Oxford 5, Edinburgh 32, Appeal from India," should be read Aberdeen 3, Bangor 1. Besides these with very great care in order to be there are some scattered members and understood rightly, and not' read merely, but pondered on-not because some fu. Ireland, making the total of of any obscurity on the writer's part, but rather by reason of the meaning 165 men. of statements-which meaning does The membership consists of all not lie readily on the surface.

students who accept and sign the fol- "The fact that our Saviour is using us in the lowing declaration: salvation of souls, and for hastening the day of His coming-that is certainly the reason "It is my earnest hope, if God per- for our staying in India. So we who are here mit, to engage in Foreign mission would say to you in America and Canada, this work." is the strongest appeal we can send you for coming to India. The presence of the moving The objects of the Union shall be: cloud was sufficient reason for the Israelites 1. To band together students who to follow. Does not the presence of God's feel called to Foreign missionary work. Spirit, as now felt in India, convince us that 2. To urge the claims of the Foreign He is calling a large portion of our volunteer Mission field upon Christian students band to work for Him here I" everywhere, and to advocate the formation of missionary associations in In refutation of the popular notion connection with the various universi- that Africa presents the greatest need ties and colleges where they do not al- for missionary workers, the writer ready exist. says, "Do you say there are large 3. For the furtherance of its objects tracts in Africa unoccupied? True. the Union shall use the following Yet, relative to its population, India agencies: Meetings of members, meet- must have some 119 more missionaries ings in universities and colleges, de- to equal the missionary force of putations, correspondence and indi- Africa." vidual effort, and the pUblication of an occasional paper. Miss Wilder has corresponded with On the ground of respect for and ap- missionary agencies of the Protestant preciation of the work of the authors denominations in India, and in brief of these appeals from different coun- extracts which she gives from letters tties, the appeals, though without any from various districts, a very adequate pretence to literary merit, should be. and true picture of India's needs is read with undivided attention, and in a receptive and prayerful spirit. presented~ Mr. Forman's views on Foreign missions are familiar to us through his From the Central Provinces one addresses delivered in our colleges, in 1886-87. Miss Geraldine Guinness, writes: author of "An Appeal from China," "I am persuaded in my own mind noticed in the last number of THE RE- VIEW, has already shown herenthusi- that the most eventful period in the asm for, and consideration to her history of missionary effort in this work in China, as disclosed in the pub- country is rapi~ly approa?hing. Th.e Lord is preparmg for a time of gI01:1- ous in-gathering. These souls will need the care of his children." Arcot Mission of the Reformed the answer to every difficulty, hin- drance or disappointment." Church: "Never, in my somewhat long ex- Unoccupied fields: "The Nizam's dominions are now perience, were the claims of India ap- open; population 10,000,000. Only a parently so urgent as now. A restless, beginning has been made in the Conaalmost feverish spirit of inquiry per- rese portion on the west. Much of vades the community." India is but nominally occupied. The region about Jhonsi and Bhopal is Madura Mission, American Board: said to have 10,000,000 unprovided for, "To-day, one brother has four sta- except for the mission at Jhonsi, and tions, another three, and two others a native worker of the American two each. How can they do justice . Board at Lalitpun. to the work? They are all driven to "In closing: To you who have finthe verge of desperation and ill-health. ished your course of study, and waver We thank God that we have recently not at the question of ultimate comreceived into our mission-circle one of ing, but of coming this year, I would· that large band of consecrated stu- say, Satan is taking advantage of our dents. How we long, and pray, and delays. Our aboriginal tribes, numwrite, and implore, that more be bered at some 50,000,000, now very acsent !" cessible, are said to be getting rapidly absorbed into Hinduism. In large Marathi Mission, American Pres- cities, where for years there has been much undermining of old faiths, inbyterian Board: fidelity, materialism, and theosophy "An earnest request has been sent are being pressed u1>0n the attention of the people, and there is danger of for sixteen new workers. In Kolha- seven unclean spirits coming in place pur State alone there are 1,097 vil- of one. lages; it would take a missionary a "We need you now. We pray God whole year to preach once around to to send you to us, filled with the Holy the village population of that single Spirit. It is useless to preach Christ State." to minds steeped in ignorance and idolatry, in any other way than in the From the Akola Field, Mrs. Fuller power of the Spirit."

writes: "The greater need is the quality of the men. We need anointed menmen who know Christ, who find in God Africa.-Progress. Letters from gether for the good of the country. the missionaries in Uganda say that There is still considerable bad feeling King Mwanga has been almost wholly and jealousy, but there seems to be no stripped of the despotic power which prospect now of the open rupture that he and his fathers for centuries have recently threatened. The parties have exercised. He is now of little import- taken an oath, signed by their leaderll. ance in his own country-white influ- agreeing that whatever their disputes ences are in ascendancy. The King may be they will not spill one another's can get nothing that he does not ask blood, but will depend upon sober for from his chiefs, who are under the arguments and arbitration to settle all control of the Protestant or Catholic their quarrels. religion. This is a great change for the young King, who awhile ago killed The Mohammedan party seems to a bishop, imprisoned white mission- be entirely defeated. Thus a remarkaries, and slaughtered native Chris- able change has been wrought in tians by the score. No heathen are Uganda, where a while ago the allowed to hold any office in the new Mohammedans ruled everything, and Government. Many of them are per- by their influence upon Mwanga and mitted to remain in the land, but there his successor, Karema, drove the is not a chief among them. The great whites out of the country and threatoffices, of which there are about six ened to retard the progress of white very important ones, have been enterprises and of all civilization in equally divided between the two Central Africa for half a century to Christian parties. come. Now the Mohammedans have been driven from power in a series of There has been great danger of bloody battles, their influence is enserious clashing between the Protestant tirely gone and the Arabs are fugitives, and Catholic sects. By the advice of Uganda is a British J?rotectorate, and both Catholic and Protestant mission- the white missionarIes, recently peraries they have, however, decided to secuted, are the power in the country. bury their differences and work to- Never before was the prospect so bright for the rapid extension of European of the most valuable concessions' influence and commercial enterprise granted her by Germany. The history in the African lake region.-N. Y. of English rule in India shows how Sun. adroit she is in turning the office of protector to her own advantage. [Uganda is the field where Bishop Hanning- The situation of Zanzibar was not ton was murdered by Mwanga, and where the likely to escape the attention of the- slave-stealers. Their interest lay in lamented Mackay spent his brief but heroic making the road from the villages which they depopulated to the coast as life. Stanley speaks in warmest terms of this short as possible. On the journey, however short it may be, many of mission, declaring it "a most remarkable suc- their victims died from fatigue and exposure to the sun. Zanzibar was cess." Of Mackay, in whose house at the near, and it was also convenient. There the dealers came from Europe sonthern end of Victoria Nyanza, he took who had commissions from the Turks and Egyptians to supply them with grateful rest, "sipping real coffee and eating slaves. There, too, vessels might be chartered to carry away the living home-made bread and butter for the first time booty to other ports. So Zanzibar early became a mart of commerce in the in thirty months," he says: "He has no awful traffic. The efforts of Germany and England have largely suppressed time' to fret and groan and weep, and God this trade in Zanzibar, and under the protectorate of England we may be knows, if ever man had reason to think of sure it will not be revived. The mar- kets will now be better occupied by 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be the trade in ivory.-African News.

dolefuland lonely and sad, Mackay had, when, Chi n a. – A great evan~elizing after murdering his Bishop, and burning his agency. – The Chinese, especially pupils, and strangling his converts, and those in the southern part of the em- clubbing to death his dark friends, Mwanga pire, are going out from China in all turned his eye of death on him. And yet the directions. They are not only going little man met it with calm, blue eyes that to many adjacent islands and those never winked. To see one man of this kind, more remote in the Pacific, but they working day after day for twelve years, are settling upon all the coasts of bravely, and without a syllable of complaint south-eastern Asia, pushing up an the or a moan, among the 'wilderness,' and to rivers, and in every place holding hear him lead his little flock to show forth tenaciously the ground on which they God's loving kindness in the morning and His settle. They are a great colonizing faithfnlness every night, is worth going a people, and, if only the Gospel is long journey for the moral courage and con- given to them, they will assist greatly tentment that one derives from it."-J. M. S.] in the redemption of the lands to Zanzibar.-The importance of which they go from sin and darkness. Zanzibar, as a key to Central Africa, was recognized early in the era of ex- They seem to be destined, in the good ploration. What New York is to the United States, what Liverpool is to providence of God, to become a pow- Great Britain, Zanzibar is to Equatorial Africa. In his first expedition erful evangelizing agency, and a great Stanley made it the base of operations, and he went there again, in 1879, to blessing to humanity. . organize his second expedition. It lies on the east coast of Africa, seven Bishop Thoburn, writing from Sindegrees south of the equator. Its chief markets and the seat of the govern- gapore, says of these Chinese colonment are on the island of Zanzibar, but the adjacent country on the main- ists: land is also under the Sultan's domin- "'fhe more I see of our mission work ion, and is also called Zanzibar. It is at this point that the caravans from the in this part of the world, the more do interior strike the coast, and from I bQcome confirmed in the conviction there the explorers, Burton, Grant, which I received the first time I Stanley, Cameron and others, hired visited Rangoon and saw the Chinese their carriers and set out on their ex- there; mingling as they were with the peditions, and to that place they re- Burmese, that God would use them as turned, and came once more into com- a great evangelizing agency all up and munication with civilization. It was Stanley's first business, in organizing the Congo Free State, to establish a chain of stations extending from Zanzibar to Nyangwe and the lakes. Under the new arrangement with Germany and England, the latter country has acquired the right of "protecting" the Sultan of Zanzibar, which is one down these coasts. They are not only converts are mostly gathered from the most energetic people to be found in this region, but, strangely enough, the poor, he argued that it was better they seem more accessible to the Gos- pel than any others; and those of them so. When a house is to be lifted, jackwho are born in Malaysia will be able to speak the vernacular of the coun- screws are put in at the bottom. If try in which they live, and this, added to their knowledge of English and the roof was grappled it would be only Chinese, will qualify them for usefulness on the widest jossible scale. the top that would be lifted. Strange are the ways 0 Providence!" -Spirit of Missions. Hawaii.-Rev. W. A. Essery, in a recent address in London, said: England.-There is much in the "The gospel has won the victory English papers of the increasing flow over heathenism in the Sandwich Islands. It was a peculiar joy to me of converts from the ritualistic section when I found myself in Honolulu. On a certain sunny Easter Sunday of the Anglican Church to the Church morning I wended my way to the old stone church, a large square sanctuof Rome. The activity of the priests of ary, built of blocks of reef coral that had been cut out of the sea for. this Rome is very great, and their boastful- purpose by the early converts. I ness is greater. But the Pall Mall Ga- stood in the pulpit and spoke to an zette concedes that the tide sets rapidly eager audience of the purpose of {lne way. In a recent issue it says: Christ's gospel, the many triumphs thereof I had seen in all parts of the " The conversion to Catholicity is recorded world, and exhorted them to cleave of Rev. Dr. Townsend, superior of a mission to the Lord. Where are the idols the house of Oxford University at Calcutta, and people worshipped a hundred years this so soon after a similar step taken by Dr. ago? More of them are preserved in Rivington, principal of a similar institution at the museum cases of the London Mis- Bombay. Itis also given upon good authority sionary Society than I could hear of that Drs. Tatlock, Beasley and Clarke, sta- in the islands to-day. All around me tioned respectively at Christ Church, Clap- were proofs of how the gospel had ham, Helmsley, Yorkshire and St. James', raised and civilized the community. Liverpool, will shortly enter the Catholic The entire money cost of converting Church. Since the beginning of the Lenten these islanders, which was done by season no less than 100 Anglicans have em- American missionaries, was less than braced Catholicity, and this in one parish the cost of one first-class British ironalone. At Brighton, a centre of ritualistic clad. Christ's gospel has been wafted activity, the number of converts is reckoned to New Zealand. Last Good Friday at 500 persons." twelve months I landed at Gisborne, in Poverty Bay; it was about three India.-Bishop Thoburn's picture o'clock in the afternoon. Going up over the same beach where Captain of the poverty of the people of Asia, Cook had landed a hundred years before I heard the music of a churchespecially of India, where families going bell; turning in its direction I came upon a wooden, weather-boarded live on five cents a day, and thousands church; stepping inside I saw a con- gregation of Maoris, the natives of of growing children go to bed hungry New Zealand. The clergyman had just started the service, men and every night, drew forth a chorus of women had their Bibles and prayer- books, and all were taking part in the groans and sighs as well as generous worship of Him whose sorrows are remembered on Good Friday. It was gifts. He mentioned, as a sample: a a simple sight but it gladdened the heart to find Christ's name honored in man who was paid $2.50 per month, the ends of the world. And so from these illustrations we learn that the whose wife, by hard work, added 28 missionary spirit is once more a power of life in the earth, and that the work cents per month to it. This had to of Christianizing the nations has actually commenced, and is making be divided among a family of five, real progress."

none of whom could have enough even Japan.-The new Constitutional of their own coarse food (rice mixed Government assumes control of affairs with weeds). "Five hundred millions of the people of this world," said the Bishop, "will go to bed hungry to- night. The tramps of this country would be 'swell' in any part of India." Speaking of the fact that missionary in November. The Parliament will a considerable interval, iinds the <Jontain many liberal-minded men. changes that have recently occurred There will be manifest in it four dis- so marked and suggestive that he is tinct parties: the Conservatives, the induced to indicate some of the most Conservative-Radicals, the Moderates, prominent. He writes as follows: and the Radicals. All of them, " On approaching the city from the west, in former years, there were however, have more or less ad- scarcely any buildings except the Russian convent and the Monteiiore vanced notions, and have no desire to Almshouses to intercept the ·…iew of the city walls; now the whole plain is go back exclusively to the old order covered with private residences and colonies of Jews, whilst near to the ()f things. The Moderate party is Jaffa Gate· are large numbers of shops called Kaishinto. It took its rise in already tenanted and numerous others in course of construction. This ex- 1882, and has been very active in the tension beyond the walls has become necessary on account of the rapid agitation for and adoption of the increase of the population. I am in- formed by Mr. Moore, British consul present Constitution. It is very pro- here, that within the last three or four years about 20,000 Jews have come to gressive in its aims, and favors "gov- Jerusalem for permanent residence in and around the city, and that of the €rnment by party, treaty-revision and entire population of about 70,000 it is estimated that nearly 40,000 are Jews. the reform of almost all departments of He also stated that the influx of Jews into other parts of Palestine during the government." The Conservative- recent years has been entirely without precedent. The principal streets,which Radicals came into recognition in 1888 but a few years since were almost impassable in rainy weather, have and have adopted as their motto, been paved with stone, a new wide street has been opened up through a "United in great things-differing in densely-populated quarter, and five hotels are now open for the reception small." They are, as yet,few in num- 6f the annually-increasing number of visitors and traders from all lands. bers, and not very influential. The " Public works of importance have Jihu-to is the real Radical Party. been executed, and others are in pro- gress. The road from Jaffa to Jerusa- I lem, at one time all but impracticable, has been reconstructed by an eminent -Appeal from Baptist missionaries. engineer-over it our own and other "At a conference of the missionaries carriage services are in full operation ()f the American Baptist Missionary -a good road has been formed from Union, held at Yokohama, June 11, Jerusalem to Bethlehem, and another 1890, it was resolved, in view of the from Jerusalem to Hebron; several great needs of this iield and the en- others are rapidly approaching comlarged opportunities for work in this pletion-from Jaffa to Nablous (She- <Jountry, to beseech God, and, under chern), 40 miles; Jerusalem to Jericho, Him, the missionary union and the 20 miles; Caipha to Nazareth, 20 Baptists of the north, for a speedy re- miles, and Nazareth to Tiberias, 18 inforcement of twenty-three men. miles. Jerusalem has hitherto been almost wholly dependent for its water "That there has been a crisis in Ja- supply upon its large underground pan is admitted by all, and this crisis cisterns for the reception of rain water, has not passed away in the late revul- which, after a summer's drouth, often sion of feeling against foreigners, al- proves insufficient in quantity and though, we believe, it has changed in almost unfit for use. The Governsome of its phases. The situation is ment is now about to introduce an more urgent and pressing than ever. unfailing supply from a spring of pure There remain as many souls to be water beyond Solomon's Pools-about reached; the work has been increased nine miles distant. A large flour mill, in difficulty, and our time for its ac- established by the Messrs. Bergheim, complishmentis diminishing.

[This appeal is urged by many "very startling and solemn facts."-Ens.] Palestine. – Anything indicative of an awakening and a revival of energy in the Holy Land, especially at Jerusalem, must prove of especial interest to every Christian who is watching "the signs of the times."

A correspondent of the London Christian World, now on a visit to the Holy City for the seventh time, after having proved both a great benefit try to commerce, are without preceand a financial success, others, with dent in modern times. Viewed in large steam power, are in progress of connection with the numerous and erection; soap factories have com- active efforts being made by various· menced operations, and at Jaffa steam religious agencies throughout the saw-mills have been established. conntry for the evangelization of the Colonies of Jews following agricul- people, and the conversion of the' tural pursuits, stated to be successful, Jews, these facts must encourage are located, one about five miles from every lover of God's ancient people to Jaffa, and a larger one at Limerin, hope that His set time to favor Zion is near Cresarea, originated and assisted fast approaching."-Exchange. by the Rothschild family. The beforenamed rmid to Jericho is being con- The Silver Law's effect on misstructed by the Government, who sions.-Strange as it may seem, the have taken up all the land available in Silver law seriously affects Christian the best parts of the valley for the de- missions. Weallknowwhatithasdone velopment of an extensive scheme of for the silver barons. It has made a agricultural operations, which, with fine market for their ore, and lined such a temperature, so fertile a soil, their pockets, not with their own coin, and well watered by the copious but with good, merchantable money. stream from Elisha's fountain, should stamped with the seal of the United promise abundant and remunerative States Treasury. It has raised the crops. Grapes, bananas, sugar-cane, price of silver, and therefore accomcotton, and various fruits and vege- plished the purpose for which it was tables have for some time past been forced through the two Houses at cultivated here with much success. Washington, It has enriched mine- The increased amount of rain which owners; has it blessed anybody else? has fallen the last few years in Pales- We will wait to see. Meantime, it is tine has had a most marked effect in having a disastrous effect on the mislarger and more abundant harvests sionary societies which make largeexthan hitherto known. penditures in foreign lands. By rais- lUg the price of silver it has so ad- "The most important results, how- vanced the rates of exchange for all ever, of all may be anticipated from those countries which have a silver the railway about to be constructed standard that a large percentage of between Jaffa and Jerusalem. As every dollar transmitted to the various rumors in former years have pre- fields is lost in discount. vailed which have never been realized, I called upon Mr. Frutiger, the banker, The dealings of the societies, it to whom the concession has been should be explained, with Mexico, granted by the Turkish Government, Brazil and other American countries, and was assured by him that the with India, China, Japan, Syria, Pernecessary capital had been subscribed, sia, and other Asiatic fields, are all and that the works would commence conducted on the silver basis. In makimmediately npon the close of the ing appropriations for the year, the sorainy season in the early spring, and cieties make them on the basis of an pushed on urgently to completion. exchange rate, averaged on the rates of The influence such a line of communi- the previous years. -While this rate difcation between Jerusalem and the' fers in different countries, it has avercoast may be expected to exert is in- aged less, the treasurer of the Presbycalculable, for as a natural sequence terian Board, Mr. Dulles, informs us, the harbor, which is now inaccessible "than 80 cents to the dollar for all to Mediterranean steamers, must be countries. " deepened and enlarged, and the rocky barrier which prevents ingress re- Now for the effect of the Silver Bill moved. on exchange. Mr. Dulles writes us: " It is contemplated to snbsequently "I find, by reference to my records, that on extend this line via Gaza and EI-Arish over the Short desert to Port Said and April 9th, our bills sold in Chiua at 77~ (this Ismalia on the Maritime Canal, thus connecting with the railway system is discount on the Mexican silver dollar); on of Lower Egypt for Cairo, Alexandria April 21st it had risen to 79~; May 28 to 82li; and Suez, and to the Fayoum and Upper Egypt. Such important action July 15th to 86jf; July 28th to 88.03, which is for the improvement of the Holy City and the development of the resources thelast date at which I had advices of actual of Palestine, and opening up the coun- sales; or a rise of 15 per cent. This will serve as an example. In fact, our estimates were made below 77, the first price above given; but assuming the variation as above, it means that when we contract to pay a native helper or incur any other form of expense for a given number of Mexican silver dollars, we must now, in order to meet our accounts, add 15 per the Church's history has recorded' a cent. to our disbursements of American gold. similar advance, although that ad- This is not a simple illustration, but the state- vance is relativelv small in the light ment of an actual fact." of the unexampled growth of popu- lation, even in non-Christian lands. The rise in India is somewhat less. The ten missionary organizations of On April 15th £500 yielded 6,832 the United Kingdom have become 65; rupees; on May 14th, 6,357: on July the 27 of all evangelical Christendom 21st, 6,140. The last· advices, says have increased to 185. The sum of Mr. Dulles, show that the rate is still half a million sterling raised to evanrising. Withal, the market is so gelize the world has grown fivefold uncertain, that 60-day bills cannot be -to two millions and a half. The sold at all. The rates in Mexico are living converts, then under 400,000, higher, even, than in China and India, now form native Christian communivarying from 15 to 20 per cent. ties three millions strong. The mis- sionary band, ordained and unor- What is true of the Presbyterian dained, was then 760 strong, and Board is also true of the American not 12 of these were women or Board and other societies. A note natives; now it is a host of nearly to us from one of the 'secretaries of 40,000, of whom 2,000 are women, bethe American Board says its expen- sides missionaries' wives: 33,000 are ditures are affected, "not only in India natives, and of these, 3,000 are orand China, but in Japan and Mexico dained. Besides all that Carey and as well-fields in which fully one-half his imitators had done to translate the of our total expenditures are made." Word of God, we see now in other 41 The Western Christian Advocate says languages the Old Testament, and in a "special appropriation of about other 64 languages the New Testa- $20,000 to meet the increased cost of ment. Our empire has grown till we exchange" in India will have to be have become responsible for a fourth made by the Methodist Missionary So- of mankind. The English speaking ciety at its meeting in November. race were only 22 millions when Carey The cost of the Silver Bill to the So- made his survey; we have increased ciety will be, the Advocate estimates, at the rate of nearly a million a year, fully $40,000. till in and outside of Christendom we are 113 millions. Our wealth has The outlook is a serious one for all swollen even more rapidly. Our the societies. A large increase in the mother-tongue, the Queen's English, incomes of the societies will be neces- has become the Christianizing and saryto pay the same bills as informer civilizing speech of earth, carrying to years. Says Mr. Dulles, speaking for the thousand millions who are still barthe Presbyterian Board: barians in the Hellenic sense, even as Greek influenced the hundred millions "It is early to calculate the etl'ects of a of the Roman Empire, that Divine revelation which, to all who believe it, change of 15 to 20 per cent. upon appropri- is the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Save in the ations of $900,000. Without entering into the very heart of Asia-Mohammedan, Buddhist and Russian-The Spirit of merits of the silver-question or venturing God has opened every door, as our fathers prayed.-Free Church (Scotprophecies as to the results, it certainly is un- land) Annual Report.

likely that silver will fall much below its pres· Farewell Meeting in Boston under ent value, and those who are considering the the direction of the secretaries of the American Board, in view of the early obligations of the Church to foreign work departure of missionaries for the several fields under the care of the must bear in mind the unavoidable demand Board. The missionaries were intro- duced by Dr. Clark and Dr. Smith, acupon them this year, and indeed in subsequent cording to the fields to which they were destined, and addresses were years, on account of the special change in the made by Dr. Herrick and Mr. Bartlett, for the Western Turkey Mission; by rise of silver. " Messrs. Hill and White for the Japan Mission; by Messrs. Lay and Jeffery Upon the churches the burden must for the missions in India, and by Mr. fall. It will not do to cut down former Ransom for the Zulu Mission. When appropriations by 15 or 20 per cent.; therefore, it will be necessary for them to increase their contributions by that amount. If last year a society appropriated $500,000, it must appropriate this year, to keep up its work, $575,000 or $600,000.

What a pity the extra percentage cannot be assessed on the silver barons! -The Independent.

The Missionary Age. The Victorian has been emphatically the missionary era. Since the immediately post-apostolic days, no half century of

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

the name of Mrs. Ransom was read, Dr. sent to the field since the last annual Alden stated that she was a daughter report is now 54, a greater number of Rev. Simeon H. Calhoun, formerly than has been sent out by the of the Mission to Svria. The Rev. Board during anyone year for the past James D.Tracy, of theMadura Mission, 50 years. The number of missiontemporarily in tIns country, extended aries appointed since the last annual the right hand of welcome to Mr. Jef- meeting of the Board is 63, 22 of fery, who goes to the same mission. whom are men, representing all the The exercises occupied two hours, Congregational theological seminaries and were listened to with the closest of the country, excepting Bangor and attention and deepest interest by a Oakland. These facts, taken with the large audience. Thirty-four mission- very handsome increase in the receipts aries were named at this farewell meet- of the Board during the past year, and ing, either now on the way or soon to the good reports of work. from all go to their respective fields; going out parts of the mission field, give abunfor the first time. The total number dant occasion for thanksgiving and of new missionaries that have been good courage for the future.

III.':"'-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Madagascar. where we hope shortly to build a dwelling- house, leaving the town of Ambatondrazaka to Antsihanaka, May 1, 1890. our friend and colleague, the Rev. E. H. Strib- DEAR EDITons:-Herewith I enclose a copy ling, thus extending the mission. We are of circular on the subject of a Cottage Hos- already about 100 miles, or four days' journey, pital, which it is proposed togo on with imme- from any other missionary, and a new hospital diately here iu the heathen province of Antsi- has become an absolute necessity. We intend hanaka. You will note that this mission is to to build a suitable structure to accommodate be extended by our removing a day's journey about sixteen patients, and this comparafurther north, where we hope to have much tively small effort will cost about £250. It is blessing on the work in future years. I need our earnest desire to build it without assishardly trouble you with details, other than to tance from the society, if possible, and so we say that the Christian public at home should are making known the present position of not be allowed to run off with the generally- affairs to personal friends, and to the friends accepted idea, which is false, of the "ad- of missions in general. To the former, we vanced religious and social condition of the would suggest this as a fitting opportunity for island," referred to in a letter received yester- affording encouragement to lonely workers in day from a Christian friend at home. The a far country, which, added to the far higher fact is that Madagascar is about one-third consideration of helping on the work of God, simply evangelized, and that one-third -about we hope will prove a sufficient inducement to three-fonrths-civilized. The work of deepen- help forward this particular object. Almost ing and spreading the spiritual life is only the whole of the working expenses (except now beginning in the above one-third of the the very important items of medicines and island. The work of evangelization and estab- medical appliances) have been obtained for lishment of new missions is being carried out the last two years without any help from the in about half of the remaining two-thirds, society, our patients paying more than twowhich, like here in Antsihanaka, is heathen, thirds of the expense of board and nursing; without missionary agencies at all; and the many of our native friends, too, having conrest is in "gross darkness." tributed to this object." The above is only a very general way of looking at it as a whole, but still it will give a LETTER FROM DR. BROCKETT. good idea of how things really are here. Brooklyn, July 28, 1890. With kindest regards, DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I was very much in- JAMES G. MACKAY. terested in that part of Dr. Pierson's letter, in your August number, which treated of the [We regret that space permits only important questions of education and evan- gelization in the mission fields, and the coman extract or two from the printed parative success of the two methods, education first, and then evangelization, or evangeliztlr circular accompanying this letter.- tion first, followed by Ohristian education. EnS.] As I have been for many years studying these questions carefully, with reference to the , .. And now to come to the point of our re- missions of most evangelical denominations, I port. Our present hospital served well for a beg leave to offer a few thoughts, which Inay beginning, .but is now too small for us. Further, the directors of the L. M. S. have agreed to our removing to a more healthy spot at Imerimandroso, a day's journey to the north, be of service in the settlement of the difficult who had the privilege of hearing Rev. Dr. J. problem. E. Clongh, the Apostle to the Telugns, tell of his experience in endeavoring to carry the 1st. I find in our Lord's missionary tours in Gospel to that [,,,ople, will ever forget how Palestine that He devoted His instruction this matter presented itself to him. The mis- and preaching to .. the common people, who sion to the Telugns was founded in 1836, and heard Him gladly"-to" publicansand sinners, in 1866, thirty years later, when Mr. Clough who thronged to hear Him, and almost trode reached Ongola, there had not been a hun· upon one another to listen to the gracious dred native Telugns converted. There were words which He spake." He opened no about fifty members of the single church there, sChools, rabbinical or other, for Pharisees and but some of them were Tamils, English sol- Sadducees, practised no asceticism like the diers or sailors, or men of other nationalities, Essenes, but the burden of his discourses was and not to exceed 25 or 30 were Telugns. concerning the Kingdom of Heaven. There was one native assistant, and sChools had been maintained for instructing the chil- I cannot find that the Apostles opened any dren of Brahmins. The missionaries were ex. school to instruct or propagate the Gospel cellent men, men of deep piety and learning, which they preached. Paul tells us that it and thoroughly in earnest in their efforts to pleased God that by the foolishness of preach- win souls. But, somehow, they did not sucing mlln might believe, and that not many wise, ceed. The Brahmins were very friendly, ana not many learned were brought to the knowl- often called on them to discuss questions of edge of the truth-that" He had hidden these science, and if pressed on the subject of perthings from the wise and prudent, and revealed sonal religion, would reply that they were exthem unto babes." Throughout the Acts and amining the Christian doctrines, and were the Epistles, whether they were preaching to very favorably impressed with them, but Greeks, Romans or Barbarians, the theme desired time to consider. They did not wish was Christ, as the Saviour and Redeemer from to mingle with the lower castes, but thought sin, and no time was spent in endeavoring to they should, in time, come over to Chriscivilize or educate the people before convert- tianity. ingthem. When Mr. Clough came to Ongola, in 1866, 2d. I think it will be found in all modern they pursued the same course with him, and missions that the great snccesses have been at first deceived him; but his faithful assistachieved by following in the line of Christ's ant had preached the Gospel to the poor outexample. In almost every Asiatic mission casts (pariahs) at one of the out stations, and field there will be found two distinct classes, had sent some of the converts in one Saturday often of different origin, the one aristocratic to Mr. Clough for examination and baptism. and lordly, generally the ruling race, educated The Brahmins heard of it, and sent a message after their fashion, and looking down with to him, begging him not to disgrace himself contempt upon their ignorant inferiors. In and them by having anything to do with these India, this class are the Brahmins, proud, in- low and degraded people. The Brahmins telligent, in some respects the superioI'S in could not visit him Or hold any intercourse inteliectual culture of even the best European with him if he thus polluted himself. Mr. a,pd races. Their inferiors, who are gi-ound down Mrs. Clough devoted themselves to the study to the lowest degradation, are the men of low of the Word of God and prayer that night. caste or no caste at all. the pariahs or out- They found that they had erred in respecting casts. persons; they humbly confessed and repented of their sins, and the next day openly went to Many of our missionaries and missionary one of the large tanks in the city, baptized societies have made the mistake of trying to these converts, and preached the Gospel to convert the Brahmins first. They were so re- the poor, who had gathered by thousands to fined and cultured, so polite, and took so witness the ordinance. The Brahmins were much pleasure in discussing-religious ques- furious: they showed tHeir displeasure by tions with the missionaries, and sometimes cutting his acquaintance and reviling him confounding them with their dialectic skill, publicly, but the common people heard him that the poormissionaries indulged high hopes gladly, and received the word with joy. Bapof gathering a church whose members should tisms were constant, and in the ten years all be converied Brahmins, and through whom (1867-1877) preceding the famine, the church the whole nation should ere long Le brought at Ongola alone had received 4,394 members to Christ. It has now been about a hundred by baptism. After the famine, and Mr. (now years since missionary labor was commenced Dr.) Clough's noble and self-sacrificing efforts in India. Has anybody ever seen or heard of to relieve the sufferingcaused by it, the people a church there composed wholly of converted began to press into the kingdom of God, and Brahmins, who, as being all of. the highest to take it by violence. In 1Si'8, 8,691 were caste, did not need to break its bonds and defile baptized in six weeks-2,222 of them in one themselves by associating with Sudras or day-and during the 13 years since the ,,-ork Pariahs? Converied Brahmins there have certainly been, but never those who came in cempanies and retained their caste. Those has gone forward steadily, till on the first of was the only God to be worshipped. Now, January, IS90, there had been during the pre- contrast with this the Karen Missions in Burvious year, in the thirteen stations of that mah. Beginning in 1828 with the baptism of mission, 3,340 baptisms, and the number of a single convert brought to Christ by Dr. Judliving members at that date was 33,838. A son's efforts, it spread through Tavoy, Moullarge majority of these are people of low caste, mein, Rangoon, Bassein and Henzada within or of no caste, but of late the higher castes a dozen years, and has now extended wherehave begun to come in, and some Brahmins ever there are Karens. These people were among them. Of course, schools were neces- very poor; they were cruelly oppressed by sary after this rapid evangelization, and they their Burmese rulers; they were illiterate; have been provided liberally. There are sem- had no written language, till the misinaries for training native preachers (many of sionari.,s reduced their languages to writing; these poor people have developed remarkable they were not idolaters, and while they had abflities, both asscholars and preachers); there some:ideas of a Supreme Being they had never are high schools for girls and boys, and sta- heard of Christ, yet they came to Him at once tion-schools for instruction in the vernacular. when they did hear of Him, and in such num- In some of the stations there are caste schools bers, that for three years and more, under the for girls, in which ·the Bible is tanght, and fierce Burmese persecution, the thOllsands very soon the bonds of caste give way. The who were willing to die for Christ could not girls in these caste schools do not seem to be receive Christian baptism. They have in sixty superior in intellect or ability to their outcast years become an intelligent and powerful peosisters. There are connected with the mission ple, advancing from semi-barbarism to civilinow 47 missionaries, f!7 of them women-IS are zation, education and administrative ability, in America or Enrope. There is pressing need till the Government of British India, whose of at least 20 more missionaries. The number subjects they are, are putting them into places of native helpers is 421, of whom 204 (67 01'- of honor and trust in the place of the Burmese, .dained and 137 unordained) are preachers. whom they have found dishonest and untrust- The appropriations of the Missionary Union worthy. This wonderful change has come for all departments of the work in 1889-'90 solely by the preaching of the Gospel of ,yere $67,972, of which about one-half was for Christ, and in their case evangelization preschools. Here, out of 54 years of mission ceded education. They have had comparawork, only 24 have been productive of large tively few American missionaries (they have visible results. now 57, of whom only 20 are men). They have 560 native helpers, of whom 125 are or- Take another instance, which illustrates my dained pastors and evangelists, many of them point still more fully-the Baptist missions in the peers of our pastors in city or country, Burmah. Dr. Judson entered upon his mis- 492 churches, with a membership of 28,000, and sion to the Burmese in 1813. No abler or more an adherent population of about 175,000. Over· devoted missionaries have been connected 40,000 have died in these sixty years. They with any missions in the world than Dr. Jud- carryon Home and Foreign Missions with son and some of his associates; they were great success. Of course they have schoolslaborious, patient and persevering to a degree over 400 of them, with 11,000 pupils, all receivalmost beyond belief, yet six years elapsed ing an elementary Christian education; ten or before the baptism of the first convert. At twelve academies-some teaching English, but the close of the first Burmese war (1824-'26) all giving instruction in the Scriptures; a theothere were not more than 30 converted Bur- logical seminary, a college, and two highmese living, and now after 75 years of very grade high schools (boarding}-one of them earnest labor, with a large force of mission- with over 400 students. Their native preachers aries constantly in the field, and 63 (20 men are well educated, and their schools have reand 43 women) now at work, there are only ceived the highest praise from the Govern- 29 Burmese churches, with about 2,000 mem- ment Commissioners and inspectors for their bers (probably 4,000 or 5,000 have gone to thorough and critical scholarship. They are heaven in these 75 y£>-&rs). The reasons of growing spiritually; aboU:t 1,850 were bapthis scanty return are not far to seek. The tized the past year. Three·fourths of missionaries are not in fault; they have done their native pastors and four-fifths of the their work faithfully and well. They relied schools, including the costly high schools and to some extent on schools, in many of which college, are supported by the native churches, English was taught. The Burmese were and every church has a chapel of its own, proud, intelligent, imperious, and cruel in built by native Christians. Their contributions temper, bigoted in their Buddhism, and looked to church and benevolent purposes, taking all down with contempt on all other nations, es- their churches together, average $1.75 per peeially upon the Karen tribes, whom they member, while in the missions, where they held in a sort of peonage. They were glad of have plans of systematic beneficence, they the schools, because their children coul~ learn come up to $3.25 per member, and this where English, though they hated the English peo- $50 a year is considered a liberal salary. Here" ple, but they insisted that the Lord Buddha most certainly, education followed evangeli· missionary life does not allow of much time zation. for writing, but I am going to do better in the I might go on to speak of the Mallegassy, who certainly were evangelized before they future. In the meantime I send you an article had anything more than the most meagre education, but are now rejoicing in many good written by my husband, Rev. F. E. Hoskins. schools; of the Kohls, of Central India, Goss· ner's converts*-in this mission, also, evangel- On.him has fallen Mr. Dale's mantle, and it ization preceded education, and indeed educa· tion has not proceeded very far yet; and of is a heavy one, eombined with the study of many other missions of a like character, did space permit, but the points I want to make Arabic. We are feeling especiaJIy burdened are these: at this tillIe, as word has COme to retrench 1. That among the nations who profess and maintain the systematized false faiths- Zahleh station ($554). Buddhism, Brahmanism, Tauism, Moham- medanism – and even, in a somewhat less If we ask which of the out stations we will .degree, the doctrines of the Greek and Roman Cathoftc churches, and who have' a written close, it is like asking a man which of his chil- langnage and literature defending and ex- pounding their respective faiths,. progress in dren he can spare best. With the present evangelization will be slow by any method, and education will help very little, if at all. state of the Government, if we close we will Comparatively little impression has been made in Siam, in the Buddhist portion of not get permission to open again. It is hard China, and in Burmah, upon the Buddhists, .and general scientific education, however com- fighting to hold what we have, and no pros- plete it may have convinced the intellect, has not touched the heart. The same is pect o~ getting more. Turks and Jesuits make equally true of the educational assaults which have been made upon Islamism among the a trying combination. Three girls' schools Turks and other Mohammedan nations. That system of faith has too strong a hold upon have been closed; each one had over seventy the weakness of human nature to be readily relinquished. It does not seem that either the pupils; $40 each would run them to the end adherents of the Greek or the Roman Church have been often educated into Protestant of the year. Can yon not stir some heart to Christianity. Indeed, the results of the educative process have very often found to enure help us? Think of the large sums that were to these religions, e. g., Cardinals Manning, 'Wiseman and Newman, and many bishops raised at Northfield. and other perverts. We have church buildings that need repair; 2. It seems easily demonstrable that our Lord'S plan was to begin missionary work. we do not see how they can stand another with the poor, the lowly, the illiterate and the sinful; to present the dying, risen and glori- winter. fied Saviour to those who are conscious of t.heir You must pray that we may have patience need of such a Saviour from sin; and when the Gospel has lifted them up to Christian under discouragements, wisdom in' facing manhood and brought them to work for the salvation of others, then Christian education many vexing questions, and a great outpoursteps in, and prepares them to lead the hardened idolaters, by the force of a holy example, ing of God's Spirit. to Him who alone can save them. In my sister's absence I have the little organ L. P. BROCKETT. you sent her.* • Syria. During the last ten days I have had a guest Zahleh, Aug. 19, 1890. who formerly lived in Zahleh, so we have had DEAR DR. PIERSON:-YOu asked me to be one of your" Editorial Correspondents." My over a hundred callers, everyone has had a.

* I think the missionaries of the Society for glass of sherbet, about half have been fed; the Propagation of the Gospel, who have ab- with a little maid (Jeannette) to look after, sorbed tbis mission, overrate the conversions among the Kohls. They took over only 7,000, do you wonder that I do not write more? But and their latest report gives only 11,954 communicants. The 32,000 were only adherents. notwithstanding all, I have read the REVIEW for July and retailed its contents to my caIlers.

How we wish you could have extended your mission tour to Syria! You mustspend some time with us when you do come. Our home is near to the grand old ruins of Baalbec.

For some years I have been gathering suo perstitioI!s of these people. Very odd, and of course have their infiuence; and if sueb articles would be acceptable to you, will send one.

Mr. Hoskins is away for the day. Since Jan. 1st he has traveled more than 1,500 miles, 1,200 of these in the saddle, in all weathers and all hours of the day. Yours sincerely, Mas. F. E, HOSKINS.

Moravians not Lutherans.

Nazareth, Pa., Aug. 20, 1890. In the August number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (page 634), in the "Table of the Evan- gelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work," we find as the 27th Society (sic) the Moravian Church included among the Lutheran Mission- ary Societies, with the foot-note: .. The 110- * This little parlor organ was sent as a help in carrying on Sunday-school and prayer ser- vices. It was given by Bethany Church, Phila- delphia.~A. T. P.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

ravians have the same confession of faith as stuecke des christlichen Glaubens klar und the Lutherans." einfach ausgesprochen sind. Die Freiheit der " Gewissen unsrer Geschwister wird dadurch This is a very inaccurate and misleading in keiner Weise gebunden, insonderheit in statement. The official statement of the doc· solchen Laendern, wo die Augsburgische Kon· trine of the Brethren's or Moravian Church, fession nicht dieselbe Geltung hat, als in as determined by her General Synod, contains, Deutschland. ") among many other statements, this paragraph (freely "trausJated): "In common with all The peculiar position which the Moravian Christendom, the Moravian Church subscribes Church holds among the continental churches to the doctrines enunciated in the so-called makes it necessary for her to take some Apostles' Creed, and acknowledges further notice of the Augustana in order to retain her that in the 21 doctrinal articles of the Augs· legal standing and to carry on her work un· burg Confession the chief points of Christian trammelled. As a matter of fact the Moravian belief are clearly and simply defined. The Church technically has no "confession" of freedom of conscience of our memhers, how· her own, and binds herself to no confessioR of ever, is in no wise infiuenced by this state· any other church, while in all essential p<>ints ment, especially not in those countries where she agrees with the creeds of all Protestant the Augsburg COnfession is not of SO much Churches. She gladly co·operates with any importance, as in Germany." Results of the Protestant Church that will work with her. General Eiynod of 1889 : However, Moravians, as such, are in no sense of the word Lutherans, and Moravian mission (" Die Bruederkirche bekennt slch daher mit work has nothing whatsoever to do with the der gesammten Christenheit zu den im apo· Lutheran Church, although the Moravians stolischen Glaubensbekenntniose enthaltenen gladly and thankfully acknowledge that they Lehrsaetzen, und erkennt weiter, dasz in den have frequently received aid both from Ger· 21 Lehrartikeln der Augsburgischen Konfes· man and American Lutherans sion als dem ersten und allgemeinsten Be· kenntnis der evangelischen Kirche, die Haupt- PAUL DE ScHWEINITZ.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Kingdom of God in the Land of planet on which changes of most sig- its Origin. nificance in the tife of races of men, have, in recent years, taken place most [Condensed from an address of Rev. George rapidly, you must leave behind the F. Herrick, D. D., of Auatolia College and great cities of this land and of Europe, Marsovan Theological Seminary, at the 7th and pass over into Asia. Annual Meeting of the InternatIOnal Mission· ary Union, June 12, 1890.] I. GLANCE AT RECENT OTTOMAN mSTORY. Occidental life is proverbiaIlyrapid; Oriental life, we are all sure, is ex- Reference is not now made to tke ceedingly slow. We travel by ex- press a thousand miles a day. The restless and aspiring empire on the Asiatic still plods on horseback along ememe margin of Asia. I do not a bridle path, or, more recently, in assume to tell of India, where, accord- a springless wagon, over his twenty- ing to those best informed, the English four miles in twenty-four hours. He language has already become the lan- smokes his nargileh, and takes no note guage of all arms of the Government of time. He scratches the ground service, of travel, of all schools; the instead of plowing it; he threshes one vehicle of a progress whose silent his grain as his ancestors did 3,000 and bloodless revolutions are in happy years ago; he puts off his shoes contrast to the numberless revolutions and wears his hat when he enters a that have characterized the life of dwelling; he pulls a saw instead of India for thousands of years.

pushing it, he builds a city with mole I point to the fact that, twenty-nve tracks through it, and if he makes years ago, the Ottoman Empire posstreets at all, it is an after-thought, sessed a territory fully as large in and he burns out the needful spaces; Europe as in Asia, and almost equally by his watch it is always twelve o'clock as large in Africa. The dismember- when the sun sets. And with all this, ment of the empire in respect of terri- if you would find the portion of our tory and its depletion in respect of population, within a qnarter of a hopeful indication of possible entercentury, has been with a rapidity that prise seen in Turkey in modern times. would be startling if we could be Meantime Russia – that essentially startled with anything which is at Oriental Power illy domesticated as once distant and Oriental. yet in Europe-has played her game with singular fatuity in South-eastern Roumania and Servia are inde- Europe. There is no Power, great pendent kingdoms, Montenegro and or small, Slavic or Greek, German, Bulgaria are independent princedoms. French, Italian or English, that will Greeceis enriched by some of Turkey's consent to see Constantinople in the fairest provinces in Thessaly and control of Russia. We should not de- Epirus. Egypt is as much under spise those smaller States, anyone British control as India. Syria is of four can mass a trained army under European protection. England of a 100,000 men, and little Greece holds Cyprus, Austria dominates Her- can launch a fleet that would rival zegovina and Bosnia, Russia has ac- our own navy. But there is one quired Batoum, the most important Power, viz: Austro-Hungary, to which Black Sea port, and Kars, the key it is a question of life or death to keep fortress of Asia Minor. Russia out of Constantinople. The great northern Power may count on In place of 44,000,000 of pop- Austria's opposing her march southulation, the Ottoman Empire now ward and westward by the full force has about 23,000,000; the proportion of her army and her navy. It is of Moslems to Christians has greatly almost equally impossible for Russia changed. They were about equally to push far into Asia Minor on the divided; ?ww the Chritsian population east. She may take and hold Erzroom is but little more than one-fourth of easily enough. She may, perhaps, pass the entire number. Van and even Harpoot, where the Christian population is proportionally The seeming strength of Turkey large, and she may, if she will, push on during the years which followed the to the Euphrates, but she may not Crimean war was fictitious and de- pass on into the heart of Asia Minor. lusive. The semblance of prosperity There, from the Black Sea to the was kept up by immense loans at ruin- Arabian Desert, and from the Euphous rates. "Let the evil come when it rates to the Mediterranean, the Ottowill, so it be not in my day." So runs man people will live, and an Ottoman the Oriental proverb. Turkey was Power will rule for long years to come. rushing on to bankruptcy, at the very Nor is it easy, in the light of history, moment when she was constructing or on principles of justice, to see how an iron-clad fleet, and building palaces the Turks can be driven from Constanon every eligible site at and near Con- tinople, where they outnumber all stantinople. She did not build roads other races put together, or from nor develop her mines, nor undertake Adrianople, their ancient capital and commerce or manufactures, nor es- a Moslem City. tablish schools, except on paper. For two years after the commence- The record of the last disastrous war ment of the present Sultan's reign of twelve years ago is well known. Turkey exhibited the farce of Consti- Strangely enough, ever since then, the tutional Government, played at a policy of the Government of Turkey Parliament with representation from has been studiously cold toward Eng- the different races. But all this was, land, and friendly toward Russia. in the expressive language of one of the ablest mi.nisters our Government We must not fail to give the Turks ever had at the Sublime Porte-HoN. the credit of covering Asia Minor, within the last ten years, with a net work of carriage roads, built without the aid of foreign capital-the most Horace Maynard, "for EUl"opean con- and acknowledge the obligations of sumption." friendly European powers ?"

II.- TURKISH PATRIOISM. "That is all very well for you to There has, under the present Sultan, say," replied my friend, "but for us been a reaction against the liberal the problem is not to be solved in that ideas that prevailed during the years way."

following the Crimean war. Many "Do you mean to tell me," I asked good things can, with truth, be said of again, "that you would prefer to per- the reigning Sultan. He certainly de- ish, as an independent people, rather sires to secure justice and the welfare than owe your continued existence of all his subjects, but he is not a and your future prosperity, with what- liberal man, as we use the term. He ever that would necessarily imply of does not see that the traditions and European influence, to th,e aid of responsibilities of his House, with all Christian nations ?"

that these imply, constitute the load ,'Yes," he promptly answered,"that of lead which leaves him hopelessly is precisely what I-what all faithful weighted in the race with the rulers Mussulmans-mean."

of his age, even with the rulers of Can any true American fail to feel States which have been erected out of a thrill of responsive sympathy with what was just now his own domin- the patriotism, the devotion to ances- ions. If he would but cultivate a tral faith, which underlies that an- relation of real friendship toward swer? And does not such a spirit fur- Christian and especially Protestant nish a new incentive to bring the bless- and English-speaking' nations, the ings of our own civilization within Ottoman State might yet justify its the reach of every race in western place on' the arena of material, com- Asia-not to impatiently force a Chris- mercial, and even of intellectual and tianity, weighted with the gravest e),- moral progress, in western Asia. rors of teaching and of example, upon One chief reason why the Ottoman Moslem races, but, watchfully keep- Turks have been so greatly misunder- ing step with the unfoldings of God's stood and maligned is that we, of the providence, to exhibit before Moslem 'Vest, in defiance of a wise maxim, eyes, at all points, the winning graces none too often quoted, have never of truly Christian example?

taken the pains to see and consider We should never forget that when the Turkish problem from the stand- Islam rose, in the first half of the sev- point of the Turks themselves. Less enth century, it was confronted by, vituperation and wholesale, and really and was a protest against, some of the unjust, condemnation, and more con- most corrupt forms of Christian doc- siderateness would greatly benefit trine and worship, some of the worst every party in interest. caricatures of Christian living, in Some time since, in conversation Arabia and northern Africa, that the with an enlightened Turkish official, world has ever seen.

on the Bosphorus, I criticised the un- Those reckless raids from Europe wisdom of his government in deliber- into Asia, called, in bitter irony, "holy ately keeping foreign capital from en- wars," in the eleventh and following tering Turkey, to construct railroads centuries, violently repelled Moham- and develop her mineral resources. medans from Christianity. How could "But," he replied, "if foreign capital they do otherwise? The expulsion of be welcomed the interference of the Moors from Spain, early in the foreign powers must be accepted sixteenth century, under the greatly too." over-praised Queen Isabella-is any "What harm can it do to govern- 'right or justice discoverable in that ment or people," I asked, "to receive movement on the Christian side, ex- ,eept the right of might? The author worldly men; examples-that is, more read, some years ago, in Turkish, cer- . than 10,000 members of evangelical tain trenchant articles of historic cri- churches in Asia Minor now–of his- ticism, from the pen of an enlightened fellow country~en who are true, liv- and acute Turk, which presented a ing disciples of their master. Evan- long array of facts from the history of gelical worship attracts, it does not Christian Europe, in a fashion not repel the Moslem. Protestant Chris- likely to win Moslem minds to an ac- tian doctrine does not, like the bald eeptance of Christianity. "orthodoxy" of the Eastern Church, And not only in the earlier years, set his reason continually at defiance.

but all down through the later centu- We must not, however, suppose that l"ies, in all western Asia, the Moslem, the Turks officially recognize the right with his clear-cut doctrine of God, or contemplate the contingency of and his sharp recoil from every sem- Mohammedans becoming Christians.

blance of idolatry in worship, with his To this degree, religious liberty is not sobriety and his generous hospitality, yet a fact. Still, in the face of dif- has pointed, with a certain contempt, ficulty and opposition, scarcely con- to the Christians around him, as less ceivable by us, some Mohammedans sober, less truthful, less hospitable, have become Christians, have lived less manly than himself, with a form and died as shining examples of Chris- of religious worship redolent of idola- tian confessors as the early ages ex- try, while his own is simple and pure, hibited. To-day there is, in a town even if it be exposed to the charge of of Asia Minor, a young Turkishwoman lifeless formality. who witnesses a good confession in the We do not say the Moslems' charge house where she was born, enduring against Christil¥lity and Christians is repeated beatings and living down cal- true. Clearly it is not true, but it is umny by Christian gentleness-who not strange the charge is made. The told her Christian sisters, only in ans- vitality and the vigor of the. Christian wer to their inquiry one day in meet- races, their better morality, their men- ing, why her arm was in a sling, that tal and moral elasticity under centu- her brother's last beating broke it.

ries of oppression, is one of the marvels Once, in conversation with one ~f of God's government of Asia. Why the most liberal and best educated do the Christian races remain in kindly Turks of the present age, a man who neighborhood to the Moslem races, has, at one time or another, filled all through western Asia, but to be to nearly all the highest offices of the them in the coming years, the means ~tate, I referred to a well-known of the largest blessing? And who are case of religious persecution that had to be theagents, and what theagencies, recently occurred. He drew me up for which those races have silently sharp on the expression, "religious and sullenly waited for so many gen- persecution," and said, "No religious ,erations? persecution is possible under our Gov- m.-OUR GRAND OPPORTUNITY. ernment. A man's faith is his own, It was, in God's providence, com- between himself and God only, and mitted to American Christians, to re- Government cannot interfere with it."

~stablish vital Christianity in the land "What, then, shall we call the ~f its origin. Call it duty, call it high case?" I asked.

privilege, thEl responsibility, the un- "Why," he replied, "it is perfectly "dertaking, is ours, to put the Bible into plain. The man renounced his ances- Moslem hands and then set before his tral, the national, faith, in which he ~yes living examples of a true and a owes duties to the State. All right, so pure Christianity by which alone the far. But he has publicly avowed his Bible is illustrated to the conviction of renunciation, and declared himself a Christian. In so doing he has com- we that we should withstand God!" mitted a civil offence, and it is, for this The Church of Christ sends out her alone, that he is arrested and pnt un- challenge, "You can do nothi-.g der discipline." against the Truth but for the Truth !"

That is, being a Christian is all right Nearly sixty years ago the Turkish for a born Moslem, if only he will never Government demanded that those say he is above a whisper. pioneer missionaries, Goodell, Schauf- fler and Dwight, be sent out of the In the meantime, as the years have country. Our ambassador, Commo- passed, the Christian races have reo dorePorter, communicated the order. sponded, more and more widely, to evangelical influence. It has pene- "Do you order us to go ?" they asked: traLed all parts of the country. Ameri- "No, I only notify you of the de- can Christian philanthropy has, mand of the Government, and of my through the several departments of inability to protect you," the work, planted the Christian home, "Then we notify you that we de- the evangelical church, developed cide to stay," they replied. Christian education, created through Political events, which shook the the press a periodical and permanent throne and resulted in the destruction Christian literature in the several lan- of the Janizaries and the introductiou guages, begun to establish Christian of European forms of law, hastened philanthropic institutions, and every- on and the missionaries were forgot- where fostered, together with loyalty ten. During all that crisis, and up till to the' existing Government, ideas of the close of the Crimean war, the freedom and of justice. American cit- leading mind, the most imperial presizens have established institutions, an ence at the Turkish capital, was that extensive Bible-house, churches, high- Christian Statesman, Lord Stratford' schools, colleges and seminaries. They de Redcliffe, of England. have acquired property in a hundred As evangelical influence extended different places all over the country. among Armenians, Greeks and Syri- These business interests have become ans, the persecuted Protestants found the care of our Government through aid and comfort from the Turks, as its-official representatives. The power the Jews who rebuilt the temple found of the United States flag is second to aid and protection from Cyrus. none. The Turks have no reason for Twenty years ago, in the Koordislt jealousy of the great republic across mountains, above the city of Mosul, a the sea. Illiberal men, in the govern- young Arab Koord, a born Moslem. ment and out of it, are jealous of was dipping deep into Mohammedan evangelical progress, and wish it had lore, at the feet of a famous teacher, not gained so strong a foothold in the his total wardrobe, a shirt; his food, land. But many Turks see that ,they the coarse bread of the tribe; his bed, also may profit by those ideas that the ground. He committed the Koran Protestant Christianity everywhere to memory, he acquired a most involves and develops, viz: The su- thorough knowledge of' Arabic, of premacy of truth and justice, the in- Moslem law, tradition, history, sciviolability of the individual consci- ence, and interpretation. He found" ence, and individual and social edu- one day, the binding of an Arabic cation and elevation. Bible which had been destroyed. Afterwards, when a teacher at Mozul, IV.-DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS. he sought, found, bought a Bible in Arabic, read and studied it, was in- The modern history of western Asia structed in it by Deacon Michah, as is a history of divine interpositions, Apollos by Aquilla, accepted Christi- These have been so accentuated, that anity as true, accepted Christ as his. men of the world, however highplaced, may well exclaim, "Who are Slaviour, was obliged to flee his part come, found him interested in anti- of the country, came to the Bible trans- quities, of which there are specially lators'room,in the.Constantinople Bible fine relics near where he had lived.

House, and aided in giving the Bible to In fine, we made ourselves as agree- the Ottoman race, a special aid very able as we knew how, not forgetting few men living could have given; to give His Excellency a cordial invi- found of God, led of God, and taken tation to visit our college and other home-to God when,the work was done. schools. "I was just about to mount Permission was asked to print the my horse to do that wnen you called,"

Biblein the Osmanly, and was refused. he said. "Ah, indeed," we replied, After long months of argument, of "then, our call and invitation are propositions and counter-propositions, quite opportune!" They were indeed.

the Board of Censors unwittingly did Thus forewarned, all was in readi- the greatest possible service to the ness at the college to receive the Gov- spread of God's Word, by condition- ernor with all respect. We showed ing the permission on the placing of him all through the buildings; he ex- the statement of the fact of Govern- amined classes, asked to see our text- ment permission on the title-page of books. Among our books he found every copy; and the time when the one of his own composition, and, nat- final version was launched was fixed urally, was not displeased with the by the Author of the Word Himself. It delicate compliment. He visited the was just as the last war closed, just as girls' boarding-school, enjoyed the the last sharp crisis of the Eastern choral singing, and, as he mounted question was attracting all eyes, that his horse at my door, he leaned over, God, by his Word, in the language of and said, "I have been greatly pleased all the people, sent forth His challenge with all I have seen; you may rely on to the Cabinets of Europe, set His wis- me for a report every way favorable.

dom face to face with their folly. And I wish we had such schools in every between that time and this, inquiry city."

concerning the Bible has become as And he meant what he said, as after common among TUl:ks, as before it echoes clearly showed. God's special was rare. They inquire from curiosity, guidance was conspicuous at every it may be, but many do buy and read point of this incident.

God's Word. V.-THE OPPORTUNITY MET.

Four years ago, just as Anatolia The evangelical centres in Turkey College was organized under that now number more than 300. These name, a demand was made through are the centres of influence, extending the local government that we procure from the extreme western border to· from the central government at Con- the farthest east, and from the Black stantinople a formal recognition of Sea to the Arabian desert. The in- our college. Meantime, one morning fluence of the evangelical press is the we learned that the Governor-General leading influence in the department of had come to town over night. We literature. The newly established, hastened to call upon His Excellency, and rapidly growing girls' boarding and invite him to visit our schools- schools, have already revolutionized all the difference in the world from the country in respect of female ectu- which side the invitation comes. In cation.

the court-yard of the house where the But there, as everywhere, the col- governor was entertained were horses, lege is the leader; and Robert College saddled and ready for mounting. We on the Bosphorns, and Syria Protest- were received in audience, praised the ant College at Beirout, and Euphra- public-spirit he had shown in the tes College at Harpoot, and Central province from which he had recently Turkey College at Aintab; and now. the last four years, Anatolia College at guiding all in the interest of His Jllarsovan, in the heart of Anatolia- church, is, by our hands, re-estab- these are the challenges of Christian lishing His Kingdom in the lands of America to the darkness of Asia. Its origin.

Once the comparative importance of The work will not stop for discus- educational and evangelistic agencies sion and criticism. The army of God was a subject of animated discussion will march right onward, and with in missions and missionary societies, accelerated step; and the legacy we .and among the churches of this coun- will commit to those who come after try and of Great Britain. This dis- us will be to hand on our Lord's com- -cussion is a thing of the past. Edu- mission, "Go, make disciples of all the cational work, as represented and led nations," and the testimony and as- by Christian colleges–colleges in- surance we will offer to the diffident tensely Christian and Biblical-is shall be, that the Master ever fulfills His promise to be with His chosen, pressed, and to be pressed to the ut- amid all toil and conflict. Great will most possible-that is, just as far as be the multitude, who, with no alloy resource.9 can be obtained with which of sin, will chant the Hallelujahs of to carry on the work. On this all are the heavenly choir. . agreed. There is no consensus of The Brussels Anti-Slavery Oonference. those interested in the evangelization -of the world which is more perfect; The Christian world has occasion to .and the economy of administration of rejoice in the late Brussels Conference these institutions may be shown by the of signatory Congo powers, and to statement that the actual sum used to carefully study its proceedings. Per- run Anatolia College is one per cent. haps it is not too late-it is rather ·of the cost of running Yale or Cornell doubtful if it may not be too early-to University. The American Christian pass in review what it did. College-these three words are used .advisedly-The American Christian King Leopold of Belgium was the college is the hope and light of Asia. official source of the Convention; but This institution, with its Biblical in- delegates from Great Britain, Austriastruction, with its thorough culture, Hungary, Belgiuin, Congo Free State, with its pervasive Christian spirit, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, with its development of manly, self- Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, reliant Christian character; this in- Sweden and Norway, Turkey, the stitution, in which the preachers and United States and Zanzibar, were the teachers are prepared for their present. work, in which men of affairs are trained for the responsibilities that are The object of the Conference was coming upon them in all eastern lands plainly as possible stated in the circuin this fl.nd the next generation: this lar of invitation issued by Leopold, American Christian college is the which was "the necessity of effectively pledge of a Christian home, of a per- preventing the slave-trade in the inmanent and self-propagating church, terior of Africa, the capture of slaves of all true progress and harmony of destined for sale, and their transport races, of the gradual realization of by sea, which can Qnly be stopped by free and just government in those the organized display of force greater lands of Asia, for ages and centuries than that at the disposal of those who oppressed and groping amid the dark- take part " in the traffic. ness which has enveloped them. This was not the first Convention of Seen or unseen by our eyes, God, the great Powers held to consider the by His Word in every language, by main question. What is known as the Christian example, by education, Berlin General Act had already pro- vided that "All the Powers exercising rights of sovereignty, or any influence 6, ThQ Liquor traffic. 7, General Proin the territories in question,undertake visions, and 8, The Custom's regulato watch over the preservation of the tions of the Congo Valley. native races, and the improvement of their moral and material conditions THE SLAVE TRAFFIC. of existence, and to co-operate in the suppression of Slavery, and especially 1. The maritime trade in slaves was in the negro traffic; they will protect first considered as the part where and favor, without distinction of na- united action could be made most ef-· tionalities or worship, all religious fective if agreement could be come to. The sensitive point here was on the· scientific or charitable institutions and "right of search," whether on the high seas, or in territorial waters, over all undertakings, created and organized sailing vessels,under any Hag, suspect-· ed of being engaged in the slave-trade. for this object or tending to instruct France was specially sensitive on this· point. She, after a month, suggested the natives and make them under- a series of new measures for the pre- vention of the abuse of the French stand and appreciate the advantages Hag, and for checking the crew and passenger-lists at places of departure, of civilization." call and destination. The British government proposed a compromise, It had been fUrther provided that, subjecting only vessels of 500 tons, and under, to the right of supervision and "In accordance with the principles of detention on the high seas, which was agreed to, unless slavers of over 500 the law of nations as recognized by tons shall hereafter be discovered.

the signatory Powers, the slave-trade 2. The suppression of the foreign market was also a delicate and difficult being forbidden, and the operation part of the general question. It is the existence of slavery in foreign counwhich on land and on sea furnish tries which keeps alive the maritime traffic. Abolish that in countries outslaves for the traffic also being consid- side of Africa and the motive for the slave traffic on the high seas is extinered as forbidden, the Powers which guished. The eastern market for exercise, or shall exercise, rights of slaves must be broken down, as a part sovereignty or any influence in the of the general plan to destroy the territories forming the conventional African traffic in slaves. basin of the Congo, declare that these territories cannot serve either as a It is readily seen that this touched market or as a means of transit of most delicate lines of diplomatic slaves, of whatsoever race they may courtesy. Had Turkey been invited be. Each of these Powers undertakes to this general council, to learn that to employ all the means in its power the combined European Powers would to put an end to this traffic and to interfere here and thus with her terpunish those who take part in it." ritorial authority ? Was anyone of these Powers to find in this Congress a It was, however, recognized that dictator domineering its independence as a State? This was, indeed, a delithese most excellent provisions and cate matter. The Conference could do no less, however, than deprecate the understandings were too inoperative, influence of such domestic slavery, and it thus brought the force of Euroand the British House of Commons, in pean public opinion to bear directly March 1889, said so. In August of that year the Queen of Great Britain said in her speech that the King of Belgium had consented to call the Conference of which we now write, and it convened in Brussels November 18,1889.

The three great topics which it traversed were the slave-traffic and the means to suppress it, the importa- tion of fire-arms and the liquor traffic.

The chapters of the work as completed deal with-1, Places of capture of Slaves. 2, The Caravan routes. 3, The Maritime traffic in slaves. 4, The Countries of destination. 5, Institu- tions created for the purpose of insur- ing the execution of the general act.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

()n Turkey and Persia in the matter l.-The territory to be regulated ()f slavery in those lands. The rash- in the matter of fire-arms extends n€ss of this influence is manifest. through 42 degrees of latitude (from 20 degrees north to 22 degrees south), An effort was made to provide for from coast to coast, and a hundred the regulations of caravans for the miles seaward. prevention of slave-trading expeditions. It was sought to exact security 2.-The principle of prohibition is from the chiefs and organizers of laid down, with exceptions. The ~aravans, and for the examination of arms are to be deposited in Govern- ~aravans at their places of destination ment warehouses and taken out only inland, as well as on the coast. No se- on permission, and are not to include curity from caravan organizers, how- the most improved weapons. €ver, was feasible, as these caravans seldom return to their starting points THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC. with the same elements. They are renewed from place to place among the If the rights of humanity are to be tribes they pass, remain long at the conciliated with the interests of trade, ~entre, and return to the coast at dif- so far as such interests are legitimate, ferent points. The security, how- as the Conference proposed to attempt, ever, it was agreed, is to be demanded the liquor question had to be dealt ()f those who had already been con- with. The Conference distinguished demned for slave-trade.offenses. between regions where no traffic in liquors had begun and those where it FIRE-ARMS. already existed. For the first of these, the British delegates proposed absolute But slavery was only one feature of prohibition, and for the second, a the great task to which the Powers heavy duty on the importation of had pledged themselves to each other, liquor. The Conference agreed to the when they undertook "to watch over prohibition in the cage of races with the preservation of the native races, whom at present no trade exists; but and the improvement of their moral it was not so easy to reach a concluand material conditions." sion on the other cases. The powers had themselves agreed to Free Trade in From 80,000 to 100,000 muskets and the Congo Basin; how could they then rifles, mainly the disused arms of Eu- now agree to a duty on liquor in that ropean standing armies, are imported districr, and yet, how could they keep annually into Zanzibar alone, and this great channel into the interior of these fire-arms are bartered to Arab Africa from becoming contaminated traders for ivory and other inland with the liquor traffic, unless they products. If the negro is to be pro- prohibited or restricted by the impotected from the slave hunter this slave sition of a duty? The races of the hunter must be disarmed. That was second class, or those among whom a the argument. But there are great traffic in liquors is already established, trade interests which require arms it was agreed that there should be al!l for their conduct and defence. France impost of l~d. or 3 cents per quart, here, was zealous for total prohibition this duty to be subject to advance at throughout Africa. Others would the expiration of three years. limit the territory. Two things seem to have been decided upon: V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Brazil. to a republican form of government The year 1890 is the most eventful without bloodshed, renders it proper of all years in Brazilian history. The that the November concert of prayer fact that an empire has given place for Brazil should be largely an occasion for thanksgiving. Civil liberty is fol- standpoint. Whoever will examine lowed as it always has been by liberty our constitution will there read that ()f conscience. There is now perfect the Apostolic Roman Catholic religion ~ualityofreligious privileges among is the religion of the State; that the Emperor, Senators, Deputies, and all all sects. the public officers, are obliged by pub- The following outline of the pro- lic and solemn oath to maintain and defend it, and that the criminal code clamation of religious freedom issued establishes punishments for any of- after the establishment of repub- fence against it.

lican order will show how completely " A people that, by its fundamental the new authorities have overthrown law, gives special privileges to Roman the assumptions of the Papacy. Catholicism, and seeks by oath to "The text of a decree of the Provisional . guarantee it; that requires its profes- Government of the United States of Brazil of .January 7, 1890, states in substance: sion as a condition of holding office; 1. That Federal and State authorities alike that considers penal all offences against it, ought to be regarded as profoundly religious, eminently Cathare prohibited to expedite laws, regulations, olic. But an observer, looking only or administrative acts establishingor prohibit- at our political Constitution and penal ing any religion, or to create distinctions code, would infer that Brazil is a dis- between inhabitantsof that country on account sonant chord in the infernal chorus of ofreligious and philosophicbeliefsor opinions. imprecations against the Catholic 2. That all religious denominations have Church.

equal rights ~o liberty of worship, and to gov- "But," continues the writer, "let .em themselves in accordance with their us look on the other side of the picture.

respective creeds without being constrained in Whoever reads the history Qf Brazil the acts, private or public, which pertain to in these latter times will learn that the the exercise of this right. Government destroyed, by an edict, 3. The liberty hereby instituted shall em- the religious orders, J?rohibiting the brace not only individuals in their personal receiving of any nOVItiates; that no .acts, but also churches, associations, and insti- country pays such insignificant sal- tutes in which they may be Joined; to all of aries to its church officials; that two which belongs the right to organize and main- bishops were shamefully imprisoned tain their corporate existence in conformity for observing faithfully the Pontifical with their creeds and policy, without the Bull; that the priests are hindered on interference of the Government. every hand in the fulfillment of their duties; that any act directed against 4. That patronage with all its Institutions the Church is applauded; that a .and prerogatives is hereby abolished. bishop, respected even in Protestant countries, here has not the privileges 5. That the legal capacity of churches and of the most humble citizen. As to religious denominations to acquire and admin- the churches, some are already fallister property is recoguized within the limit ing into ruin, while others are comof the laws concerning mortmain, securing pletely stripped of their parapherto each their possession of their present nalia." properties, as well as their houses of worship. The writer goes on to show that the Over against this full and complete guaranty of freedom, the following attitude of the press is no more favorquotation from a Brazilian Catholic paper of ten years ago will show what able to the Church than the Governthe ideal empire was supposed to be in those bygone days. It is a jere- ment. With the exception of five or miad uttered by a bigoted Catholic editor over the inroads which had al- six Catholic papers in the whole em- Ieady been made upon the old regime • f intolerance and oppression, even pire (there is the difficulty) the press under the mild and progressive sceptre of Dom Pedro II. of the country is either indifferent or . "What is the religion of the Brazilian people?" says the writer. openly hostile to the Apostolic Roman " At present, this country (Brazil) is Catholic Church• in an abnormal and contradictory Yet, bad as the case seems for the Catholic, the writer spurns the idea that Brazil is, or is to be, a Protestant country. "Here and there a Protest- ant Church, frequented by a few dozen souls, is all that we see of Pro- position, viewed from a religious testantism. It is clear that with such a state of affairs soon there will be no ernment. This fact doubtless pre- religion at all in Brazil." vented Brazil from becoming a repub- Well, the evil has not mended, as lic during that series of revolutions in seen from the writer's standpoint, and the Spanish States of Central and to an enlightened American reader it South America which followed as a seems that just such specimens of result of Napoleon's usurpation of narrow bigotry as this must have power in th(l Spanish Peninsula.

been the very means of bringing about The home revolution, which oc- the fulfillment of all dark prophe- curred in Portugal in 1820, led the cyings. people of Brazil to demand a govern- More than-was predicted has been ment quite distinct from that of the fulfilled. Doubtless, it is in the mother country, and in 1822 it was power of the priesthood to obstruct declared an independent sovereignty, the extension of Protestant freedom under the heir-apparent, Dom Pedro L and enlightenment to a greater or less A year later the Portuguese court em- extent, but the civil authorities are on barked for Portugal, no more to re- the side of equality, the press willcast turn, and in 1825 Dom John formally its influence in the same direction, abdicated in favor of Dom Pedro I., and the whole spirit and drift of the and the independence of Brazil was age are against the hierarchical as- acknowledged by Portugal.

sumptions which have so long cursed In 1831, Dom Pedro I., alarmed by the country. another movement toward republi- Now that Brazil has joined the large canism, as he thought, abdicated in group of American republics, with favor of his son, Dom Pedro IL, then all the religious freedom enjoyed by five years old, and embarked for the most highly favored, a glance at Europe. Some injudicious republican its eventful history will be in place. agitations which occurred during the The country was discovered in 1499 regency prepared the country for an- by the Spaniard, Vincent Yonez Pin- other trial of monarchy, and on the con, though it was first settled by the 23d of July, 1840, Dom Pedro II. was Portuguese under Alvarez Cabral in proclaimed emperor.

1500. Other small Portuguese settle- This remarkable man, thus pro- ments were made between 1500 and claimed the sovereign of a vast empire 1550. of 3,288,000 square miles, or nearly as Rio de Janeiro was settled in 1558 large as Europe, doubtless owed his by the French as an asylum and a long reIgn to the enlightened and mission field for the Huguenots. By liberal policy which he was wise the adverse influences of shipwreck enough to adopt.

and the treachery of Villegagnon, the While the Spanish-American repub- leader of the colony, it was utterly lics were tossed with political convul- broken up, and Protestantism, as well sions, Mexico alone having experienced as French influence, was swept out of over fifty between the years 1821 and the country. 1867, Brazil, with quite as much real Brazil came under the power of political freedom as they, held on her Spain in 1578 by the assumption of peaceful way. Dom Pedro became em.

the crown of Portugal, but was re- peror at the age of fourteen, and con.

stored in 1648 on the accession of the tinued to reign for nearly fifty years.

Braganzas to the Portuguese throne. Few sovereigns have been able to In 1807, upon the invasion of Portu- maintain a sceptre so long in the gal by Napoleon's army, King Dom midst of a mercurial people, and sur· John VI., appointing a regent at Lis- rounded on every side by nations with bon, fled to Brazil and established which revolution seemed to be the- there the seat of the Portuguese Gov- normal condition of political existence._ But in late years the more advanced priesthood has so long been associated of the Spanish republics have attained with habits of profligacy and vice. and to greater stability; the increase of the hollow sham of mere official sancwealth, and the multiplication of tity, that the intelligent classes have manufacturing and commercial il;l- become infidel, while every form of vestments have rendered the ruling error-8piritualism, Theosophy, Nihilclasses more conservative, and their ism, and even Mohammedanismrapid and prosperous development have been imported; and a paralysis has spurred the aspirations of Bra- of general indifference has settled upzilians for complete freedom. At the on the country. same time, the gloomy outlook. of a possible reaction toward It tyranni- Yet, there are not wanting many incal absolutism under the probable stances of encouragement, especially successors to Dom Pedro's throne, led in the country districts, where the in- Brazilian statesmen to the conclusion fluence of foreign contact has been that the opportune moment had al- little felt. In the last reports of the ready come for a Republic. Brazilian Mission of the Presbyterian Board (North). there is evidence that The world was, therefore, suddenly the most fruitful source of results is startled by a peaceful revolution, the native ministry. The chief inwhich had been precipitated in the gatherings of converts into the quiet evening of Dom Pedro's reign. churches during the last year were in rather than wait for the dubious congregations ministered to by native morning of a bigoted and impracti- pastors. And the argument thus furcable sovereignty in the hands of his nished for the education of young nafanatical daughter. tives for this important field is strong and significant. Thus, under the pressure of an irrepressible longing for liberty, on the The Northern Presbyterian Mission part of the people, there have been reports at the close of 1889, 9 churches three notable embarkations of royalty and 5 ordained missionaries, -8 nativQ for Europe. First, in 1825, when Dom preachers and 22 teachers. The num- John VI. acknowledged the indepen- ber of communicants is 1,009-153, or dence of the Brazilian Monarchy under about 11 per cent., having been added his son, Dom Pedro 1. Second, in 1831, during the year. when Dom Pedro I., alarmed at the appearance of republican tendencies, The great educational centre of this abdicated in favor of his five-year old mission is at Sao Paulo, where 395 puson, Dom Pedro II., and, with what pils of all grades are under instruction. seems a cowardly desertion, left him Under the efficient management of alone and returned to Europe. And, Dr. Lane and his associates a noble last of all, when Dom Pedro, nearly work has been accomplished during 60 years later, was obliged to renounce the year. Dr. Chamberlain, who has a sceptre which he had swayed with labored in connection with the Sao rare moderation for half a century, Paulo institution for many years, is and sail away an exile to the land of now in this country raising funds his fathers, to find there so soon a to endow it as a college for the traingrave for his empress as well as for ing of native ministers and teachers. his life-long hopes. The success gained by the few native pastors during the year is too instruc- Brazil enjoys now perfect freedom tive to need enforcement. of opinion, but it is rather late to reap the harvest which might have been A NATIVE MINISTRY. gained years ago. Other things being equal, a native The cause of religion has so long preacher familiar with the idiom of suffered discredit, the idea of the his mother-tongue, and at one with the people in all his habits of thought, can reach his countrymen far more ons mission in the Argentine republic, effectively than a foreigner. Besides, at with five ordained missionaries and least three natives can be supported as 15 native preachers. Eight stations cheaplyas one missionary. If we add are occupied,.of which Buenos Ayres to this, the fact shown in the Brazilian is the chief. I reports, that four-fifths of the con- In Uruguay there is but 1 ordained verts have been won in the out-stations missionary, but 8 native preachers are under native preachprs, we have a at work; 7 stations are occupied, the pretty strong argument for the educa- largest of which is Montevideo.

tion of more Brazilians and for the Paraguay, Brazil and Peru are also building up of a strong and efficient occupied by the Methodist Episcopal college and theological seminary. Church, each with OIie station. In While at Sao Paulo a given number all these South American missions, a of men shall be trained for the first total membership of 882 is reported, rank of preachers and leaders, it is also 688 probationers. The total num- felt that an institution of a different ber of adherents is reported at 8,935.

grade and, perhaps, having something The missions are apparently charac- of the industrial element, should be terized by remarkable vigor, and all opened for the practical preparation friends of the cause will rejoice that of a clsss of men of lower grade of an influence so directly opposite to the scholarship to be employed in evangel- droning and stagnation of the Rom- istic work in the interior districts. ish church for nearly three centuries Probably this diversity of education past is now awakening these south- should be observed in all the South ern races.

American republics. The enterprise with which the mis- The old order of things is every- sions are carried on is shown by the where passing away. The days when fact that the mission reports $222,290 ignorance was the safe cover for in church property-viz: in churches, religious oppression have gone. Under $190,290, and in parsonages and or- the new impulse imparted by republi- phanages, $32,800, can institutions, schools and colleges The contributions reported in the will be multiplied by Government, and missions in 1889-90 are reported at they will be indifferent in religion ex- $11,205 for self-support, and $13,666 cept so far as they are infidel. for other purposes-a total of $24,871.

The Roman Catholic Church, by a Of conversions 89 were reported, and radical and politic change, will either 335 baptisms of infants. These vigor- compete on the ground, or will im_ ous missions are represented by only port well educated 'priests from Eu- 6 ordained missionaries. " . rope, and Protestantism must not be THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH open to contempt as the repreSenta- (SOUTH).

tive of an ignorant ministry. Some Missions in Brazil begun in 1875. The men must be well prepared, others first Conference was held in 1887, at must not be out of relation and sym- Sao Paulo. There are 7 local preach- pathy with the rural masses-all ers, and 288 church members. Eleven should be filled with a devoted.spirit. Sunday-schools with 33 teachers OTHER SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. and 339 pupils are reported. Three Of the flourishing mission of the church buildings at Rio, Piracicaba Southern Presbyterian Church in Bra- and Juiz de Fora are valued at $52,938.

zil and the missions of the Northern Contributions dur-ing the year amount- Presbyterian Church in U.S. Columbia ed to $2,221. Bishop Granberry's re- and Chili, there is not space to write port credits the Woman's Missionary in the present article. The Methodist Society for all the educational insti- Episcopal Church (North) has a vigor- tutions of the mission, viz•• 2 colleges,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

with'4 missionary teachers, and 13 as- the inhospitable shores of Terra del sistants and 143 pupils. Fuego, grew the South American Mission. His heroism roused all the MORAVIAN MISSION IN SURINAM, DUTCH best manhood, as well as the most de- voted Christian sentimentof England. GUIANA. It was resolved that, by the grace of God, so noble an attempt should not In this interesting Mission 17 sta- fail. It was another of the many in- tions are reported with 71 "mission- stances in which sacrifice and death ary agents," and 377 native helpers. have brought forth more abundant The communicants are 8,313, baptized fruit than a long and laborious life adults, 7,408; baptized children, 8,901; could have accomplished. By the re- candidates, new people, etc., 1,640. port of 1888, the South American S0- Total, 26,262. The missions carried on ciety received contributions, amount- by all Protestant societies in the three ing, with legacies, to $70,000. They Guianas are all attended by peculiar came generally in the form of indivi- hardships. These hot and malarious dual gifts. and from every land in countries have been settled from time which Englishmen wide. to time by the captives rescued from slave-ships. In fact, they were, in It will be remembered that the the early days, regarded as rendezvous late Charles Darwin, after actually for all refuse and castaway classes of seeing the work done in Terra ael humanity, and the population consists Fuego, became a supporter of the S0- -of colonies of English, Dutch, French, ciety. and Spanish, with every cross and grade, with bush-~egroes (the larger The work takes on a wide variety. -class), Indians and Asiatic Coolies. It is directed largely to the Indians in Terra del Fuego, Patagonia, and Para- The susceptible and half-savage guay, but also to chaplaincies in the bush-Negro, on the banks of the low ports and for the seamen of all nations. .and marshy rivers, affords the hope- It embraces the Falkland Islands, ful, because fruitful, field of labor for Terra del Fuego, Wollaston Islands, 1he self-denying Moravian. the Argentine Republic, Paraguay, Uruguay, Brazil and Chili. Of almost equal interest with the mission in Surinam, is that of the Mo- The Earl of Aberdeen is its presiravians on the Mosquitoe Coast. It dent, and many eminent names of reports 12 missionaries, and 490 com- England, both clerical and lay, are municants. among its vice-presidents. It has 1 field superintendent, 29 clergymen, THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSION. and 5 native helpers.

The romance of missions will not' The annual reports of the society, esdie out till the name of Allen Gardner pecially those relating to work among shall' be fotgotten. Out of the melan- the Indians, are deeply interesting. choly circumstance of his death with that of six associates, from starvation, while trying to found a mission on VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

.Important Official Documents From from Downing Street, London, under Sierra Leone, West Africa. date of August 28, 1890. We have not space to give the documents entire, The Editors of this REVIEW have but quote the main facts which conbeen both surprised and shocked to cern the Christian public, and espereceive a copy of sundry official com- cially all the friends of missions. One munications "relating to some Ameri- of these documents is from Dr. Ross, ('an missionaries who have latelyar- Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and rived" at Freetown, specially directed another from Sir J. G. Hay, Governor to us by order of Lord Kuntsford of Sierra Leone, transmitting Dr. Furthermore Dr. Ross states that he understands these "missionaries. Ross's lengthy report to Lord Kunts- intend going due east into the interior, guided only by a compass;" that they ford, of the home Government, Lon- have been "living as the natives, in the hope that by so doing they will don, and one from him through his sec- gain the confidence of the people;" that they "have been eating native· retary, transmitting the whole corres- food, cooking and washing for them- selves and even collecting their own pondence to the editors of the MISSION- fuel, in this rainy weather." Of course· that they should expose themselves to ARY REVIEW, calling special attention fatal fever and should actually court death by such manner of proceeding to their contents, and "to a notice, is not strange.

headed the 'Soudan Missionary Move- Such is the purport of the commu- ment,' which appeared at page 555, of nications referred to; and the Editors of this REVIEW feel compelled to say the REVIEW for July, 1890." in this connection, that up to this time These documents inform us that sun- they had never had the least intima- dry "American missionaries .have lately arrived at Freetown with a tion that this "Soudan Movement" view of proceeding due east into the was characterized by any such fanat- interior for evangelizing purposes;" that "three of their number have al- icism. We felt that, like other move- ready died," and that "the first inti- ments originating among well meali- mation Dr. Ross had of their being ill was by receipt of a letter ing but inexperienced persons who from Mr. Kingman, reporting that are young in years, it needed a head, two deaths had occurred in the 'Mis- wise counsel and sound discretion. sion House' that afternoon," (July 9th). Even now we see no reason to recall a.. "On Inquiry," continues Dr. Ross, "I gathered that no medical man had word of commendation of the singubeen asked to attend the deceased, the lar unselfishness and heroic consecrawhole party being staunch believers in the 'faith-healing' doctrine, nor had tion that appear to have marked these any medicine been taken." Further- pioneers, but we confess to being asmore Dr. Ross "remonstrated with tounded at the statementscontained in Mr. Helmick, another member of the this correspondence. Itis a sad affair, p~rty," but could not obtain from little less than wanton suicide. To him any satisfactory promise that they persist in such a policy would not would in future depart from the course they were adopting, nor did he only ruin this whole movement but' mention that there were any more inflict a lasting damage onall missionpersons suffering in the house. To ary enterprises and compel sensible prevent this. neglected tropical fever from assuming a virulent and con- people to wash their hands clean of tagious form, the bodies were at once buried by his order and the sanitary all abetting such supreme folly and policeman sent to disinfect the house, practical madness. Certainly the destroy all infected bedding, clothing, editors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF etc. On the 10th of July Mrs. King- THE WORLD, have not the slightest man was found in the last stages of exhaustion from neglected fever, sympathy with such disregard of all which had then assumed a malignant proper precautions, not to say defiance type, she having been ill nine days before; and in spite of all that could be of all sanitary and social laws. done Mrs. Kingman died on the even- From the inception of this moveing of the 11th.' "Mr. Kingman was ill also and visited by Dr. Ross, who ment we have said to these western strongly urged him to take medicine. Finding Mr. Trice ill, Dr. Ross re- brethren, "move slowly; gel compemoved him to the hospital, and at last tent medical advisers, and experienced prevailed on Mr. Kingman to be treated, on the ground that his "action explorers, .that you may not risk endangered the whole coummunity." health and life by needless exposure." Dr. Ross felt "compelled to keep the God not only gives a "spirit of power missionaries from going into any other house than their own, and stopped and of love, but of a 80und mind 1'" all communication with other white poeple." We repeat the advice. Call a halt! their own lives dear unto themselves, bui and let it be fully understood that no have obediently gone forth to proclaim the man or woman goes to Tropical Africa joyful Message. to throwaway life on a theory, and -endanger the lives of others by pro- "Our beloved friends believed that nothing moting infectious disease. was too precious for their Saviour, and have made the supreme offering of their lives, and, A. T. PIERSON. standing to-day, where we may again see the J. M. SHERWOOD. broken body of the Christ and hear His words 'As the Father hath sent Me, even so send I On receiving these communications you, ' we are confident that there are -many the Editors felt bound to transmit a who will gladly offer themselves and take the (lOPY to the brethern in Kansas, who place of these messengers who have been are more closely connected with this called home, and, by His grace, plant the ban- movement, expressing also our sorrow ner of the Cross in -darkest Africa. -and apprehension as to the disastrous effect of such a course as that pursued "Asking that continual prayermay be made in Africa, not only upon this, but all to our Lord so that indeed He may speedily other mission enterprises. We have a send His messengers to the uttermost parts of reply from Geo. S. Fisher, Esq., dis- the world, I am, claiming all responsibility for these peculiar views, and saying that these "In the hope of His coming, sincerely thine, pioneers had no such views when they "GEORGE S. FISHER." left the west, but on their way a certain well known advocate of " faith heal- The National Missionary Convention ing" in New York City got hold of them and infused into them his views which met at Indianapolis Septem- <If the subject. We mention this in ber 3d to 9th, inclusive, was, in some ·order to attach responsibility to those respects, a remarkable gathering; not -to whom it 'belongs; and that responsi- in point of numbers, for but a few hundred visitors were there, and resibility, in our judgment, is a very grave dents of _the town were largely kept out of the city by the excessive heat. <lne. But there were signs of the Holy In response to our inquiry, Mr. Spirit's presence and power. Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secretary Fisher sends us also the following more of the Students' Volunteer Movement, -cheerful news concerning the surviv- and GeorgeS. Fisher, Esq., of Kansas, as well as Augustus Nash, of Neors.-3. M. S. braska, and Rev. T. C. Horton, of St. Paul, were among the leading spirits. "Ourvery latest Information is to the effect that, Mr. Kingman and Mr. Trice, the colored After watching the Convention with man, have both recovered, and that the others a careful eye, and noting the addresses have had no sickness whatever. They are now made and the tone of general feeling, waiting until the arrangements can be ef- we were constrained to acknowledge :fected so that they can leave Freetown, cross that there were signs of a Higher the Kong Mountains, and enter upon their Hand than man's in the whole miswork, if the Lord will, and enter among the sionary movement of which this is one Mandingo tribes." expression.

Also the following, which we read The band of intending missionaries with many "falling tears:" that we found there, were nearly all young-under thirty years. Moved "The enclosed letter is sent out with some by the awful destitution of a hundred :faIling of tears, but with much peace of heart, millions who, in Africa, are utterly for none who are conversant with the history without the Gospel, they have felt of the spreading of the Gospel in the dark more needed there than here, and have lands, will be surprised orcast down by reason practically offered thelllseives to go ~f these words: abroad to the Regions Beyond-most of them to the Soudan, some to China "'Except a corn of wheat fall into the and other lands of the Orient. No ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it <iie, it bringeth forth much fruit.' This scripture has indeed been fulfilled many times in the history of the early church, among the lllartyrs, and those who have not counted doubt there is some zeal that needs to so that this snall be a gift to the be tempered with knowledge-no Lord's cause for His servants' use doubt a good deal of imprudence that when at home for a season to gather experience will correct and chasten. new strength for further toils. Dr. A.

There is excess of enthusiasm that J. Gordon, of Boston; D. L. Moody, should be restrained, and impulsive Esq., S. P. Harbison, of Pittsburgh; activity that must be wisely guarded. Dr. Munhall, and a few others, will But there seems to be also a passion for be asked to act as counsellors in the souls, a self-surrender to God's work, completion of the plan; and it is not a certain abandon of confidence in his designed to ask any help from a~yone Word and guidance, that we would but leave to those of ~he Lord's people gladly feel were more general in dis- who may feel so inclined to assist in ciples of more mature years. We rearing the cottages. The ground is· should say that not less than fifty already paid for, mostly by one indi- young men and women were present, vidual; and already unsolicited con- whose faces are set toward the deso- tributions have been made to the ex- late regions of the earth, and who are tent of $650. Any who are so disPosed only waiting for the door to open. may send contributions to the editors of There were present several of these this REVIEW and they will be promptly young men who have been traveling acknowledged. Ultimately, after the through the States, mainly o( the cottages are built, a report of the work West, presenting the needs of the per- will be printed and sent to the par- ishing millions, and urging consecra- ties contributing, with pictures of the tion of men and of money to supply houses erected. A. T. P.

their need of the Gospel. These "trav- A Remonstranoe that Should be Heard. elling secretaries" have gone like primitive disciples, carrying nothing "Pardon me, if I seem presump- in their purses, and their unanimous tuous, but do you think the' Presby- testimony was that they ~ave lacked terian Church is moving in the right nothing. Some who heard them wit- direction in its efforts to remove the ness, publicly confessed that, though heavy indebtedness of the two Boards? they had been prejudiced against the Does it not seem that a curse, rather movement, they felt constrained to than a blessing, will follow one form say this is the Finger of GOd. A. T. P. adopted, viz. : cutting down the meagre' salarie.s of our missionaries, and leav- The Home Rest for Missianaries at ing them with no escape from this. Northfield, Mass. iron rule? Is not this 'muzzling the ox which treadeth out the corn?' I By a strange fatality a part of our do not know when anything has so editorial note on this topic in our last burdened me as this mismanagem!'nt issue was left out. We said further on the part of the Assembly. Surely, that these 15 acres of land are to be some better plan could have been laid out in a sort of park, to be named adopted there. This is something like Livingstone Park, in honor of. David 'making bricks without straw.' Livingstone, and it is proposed to erect a few economical and conven- "In my own mind it is clear that ient cottages on these grounds, to be this great debt could have been made furnished rent free to returned mis- the means of rousing the Church to sionaries who are at home for rest and a sense of its responsibility as nothing recuperation. It is desired to have else could have done. It would have these cottages free to those who oc- called out a special day of preaching cupy them without reference to de- on the subject of missions-humili- 1'I.0mination; and to enlist various ation and prayer-aday of collections. benevolent people in their erection, for the debt alone, making at least two Sundays of the fifty-two to be de- voted to the great work of the church. The letters one reads from missiona- ries on the frontier a,re pitiful; and if the church does not hear will not God avenge II "Pardon me, but I feel I am only saying what many must feel. I do awakening in this country. His 00- not like to seem to criticise over-much, dresSB evinced considerable familiarity but it makes me sick at heart to be at with the present situation of things in ease in our luxurious churches and India, and appreciation of the diffi- notice the indifference, the want of culty and importance of the mUwion reference to this, the most, crying evil he had undertaken. I have known; for it is from thosepoor missionaries that part of the money Among other things he said: already collected (?) is wrested–not voluntary offerings, but oppressive "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, young men, taxation, in a sense. " who speak English. We aregoing to reach them. They have never been evangelized. Oc- The above letter is from one -of the casionallya lecturer like the Rev. Joseph Cook largest and best known givers in the will drop in among them; but he is gone in a denomination, and we publish it, first, week. What they want is preaching every because such a munificent giver has a day for six months. All has been touch and right to be heard; and again, because go sofar. We go to preach and not to prove the this church and other denominations Gospel. Disabuse your minds of one thought. ought to know how their principal We don't propose to convert India. Weonly benefactors look on such a mistaken policy as retrenchment; -and thirdly, intend to do our share. It we come back because we feel in absolute accord with these sentiments. God will never without having made any visible impression, bless any policy which is practically we won't feel disappointed. Fifty blows may robbery both of Him and His poor be necessary before the rock of heathenism is and faithful servants, It cannot be split. We hope to strike one of those blows. our duty to do wrong, and we believe The Hindus say that as the English go to this course, whenever and wherever India they drop their religion in the Red Sea, adopted, is dishonoring to both the hoping to lind it there as they go back. The church and to God. There must be people of India are profoundly religious in some way of meeting a crisis like this their way. They look on our missionaries as beside doing an' aditional wrong. being merely men who are hired to conquer This policy reminds us of the man who their religion with our own, just as they were borrowed money to pay a debt! and politically conquered by the English. They the fact that at this time of the judge our religion not by our missionaries but world's history a great denomination by the English people among them, sevencan Bound the cry, Retrench! while tenths of whom are there to trade and not to every call of God says Advance! is it- set a religious example. Belf a melancholy sign of the times. We know one city where a craze for "We will go first to Calcutta., where we will expensive church-buildings has led to open an evangelistic mission and begin on the the abandonment of large and com- English themselves. From them-having by modious edifices for others that cost the help of God brought them to a condition enough more than the old to pay thill where they can exemplify and reflect the debt by the excess on each building. Gospel-we will proceed to evangelize the Eng, lish-speaking Hindus. After them, Provi- EDITORS. dence permitting, we will evangelize the half- breeds. We hope to make a break among the Dr. Pentecost's Farewell Words. high castes. Don't think we are pl"oud be- cause we are going to work among the high We were present at the farewell castes. We have chosen them because nQ service in Dr. Meredith's church in work of evangelization has ever been done Brooklyn, of which he was formerly among them. Finally, we are doing this work pastor. He gave an outline of his strictly at our own expense. If anybody feels plan of evangelistic work in India. He moved to chip in and help us pay our current is sanguine that a great break in expenses, all right. But we are not begging. heathenism will begin there, which Persoually I will pay my own expenses. We will be followed by a wide-spread are a voluutary mission, repreaenting no society and no fuud."

May he not be disappointed in this bold undertaking! May India be moved as never before! He needs and asks and deserves the earnest prayers of Christendom. He remains a month in England and then sails for India. Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, who have aided him in his €vangelistic Alloa, Scotland, has recently gone to his reward, in his eighty-seventh work, will accompany him in this year. He set an example of benefi- cence which will be fra~ant in Scotforeign tour. J. M. S. land and in all the Christian church for many years to come. His liberal- The Tribune (New York), in a re- ity toward foreign missions is very cent editorial entitled, "Why Foreign conspicuous; but scarcely less so to- Missions Languish," exhibits the most ward all home missionaryschemes also. surprising ignorance of the subject. AUoa, where he built up his fortune, The very reverse is true. Instead of witnessed its dispensing in all good being in a languishing condition the works. He supported missions in the cause of foreign missions was never destitute neighborhoods, provided for so active, so promising, so full of en- the free entertainment of infirm minterprise, so far-reaching and world- isters at Criefi' Hydropathic; and gave, wide in its scope and plans. The great as few men since apostolic days have English societies in 1889 expended given, great sums to God's cause. He $13,000,000 in the work; and our has spent a vast fortune of $1,000,000 American societies full $6,000,000! on missions; and, out of the small anmore than in any former year! Does nuity reserved to keep him from acthis look like languishing? tual want, he managed to give, at the time of my visit to AUoa, another Quite as false is the reason assigned 250 pounds sterling; and, as a letter for the decline of missions. It argues from Dr. McAll informs me, his last they "languish" because the Gospel if! act of giving was the sending of $500 presented so as to repel rather than more to the same great work of French attract, by men not properlytrained. evangelization. He was an office- It is sure that the prevailing methods bearer in the United Presbyterian of mission work are radically wrong. Church, and one of the brightest orna- Now thousands of the ripest scholars, ments of that beautiful body of breththe broadest culture, the most distin- ren, of whom we may say on personal guished gifts, the noblest educators, knowledge that it contains some of the and the most eminent and useful men noblest examples both of piety and of in the Church to-day, are found in the generosity which the United Kingdom foreign field! Methods radically wrong furnishes. That dear old saint gave that have civilized and evangelized not grudgingly nor of necessity, but whole nations, converted millions of cheerfully. Self· denial became to him souls in heathendom, established a habit and a delight for Christ's sake. schools and colleges, and hospitals, To press his hand and look in his eyes and Y. M. C. A.'s all over the world! was one of the rare privileges of that Does not the Trtbune know these recent tour of missions in Scotland. facts? Such stupendous ignorance is He was the patriarch of givers, and, enough to bring Horace Greeley up we trust will have a numerous spiritfrom the grave to weep over the pa- ual progeny who shall emulate an per he made so grand a power for good. example that has few rivals since the This attack on missions is a very feeble days of Barnabas of Cyprus. echo of Canon Taylor's charges two years ago, the falsity and grossness of A. T. P. which were abundantly shown by testimony that could not be set aside. Bishop William Tay:or seems to be The Tribune is late in reviving a man of great common sense. He these exploded charges.-J. M. S. says that on the dead level of heath- enism all genius is excluded; any in- A Princely Giver's Death. ventor is liable to the charge of witch- craft, and the poison draught is the David Paton, Esq., of Tillicoutry, inevitable doom of one who im- Canada, and for years residing in proves upon the crude implements of his ancestors. In the South of Africa the men wear two coats, one of red paint, the other of grease well-rubbed in; and women dig, hoe, gather crops, carry burdens and do other hard work. To educate an African without chris- tianizing him is to train a polite loafer. He instanced the educated native known as "Hodge," who, with a tine culture, turned to Paganism, put on

ORGANIZED lIIISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

the breech-clout and took six wives tian church, he will again let loose this and set up a harem. The educational system of false religion to drive out plan must include all industries that an infernal rum traffic let in by prepare for a life of self-support. The Christian nations! Already are 300,- short and sure cut is to be found in 000 mounted followers of the False rearing in Africa Christian industrial Prophet said to be overrunning th{l homes, adopting about 12 children Dark Continent. under five years of age. Young chil- A. T. P.

dren are not yet heathen and must be The India Sunday-school Union, prevented from becoming such. It is having secured the hearty' co-opereasy to get boys but not girls, to adopt. Girls are a marketable commodity for ation of the British Sunday-school polygamous purposes. The only way Union, has been planning a large ex- tension of its work. Dr. James L. at present is to redeem them from this Phillips, 17 years medical and educapolygamous slavery by a virtual pur- tional missionary in Bengal, has been {lhase. They are sold in infancy for appointed general-secretary of the the future harem of these polygamists, India Sunday-school Union, and sailed and if not redeemed will be claimed ~ven after adoption and education. from New York for Europe. He will A young and pretty girl was thus speak in behalf of this promising movement in the chief citIes of the adopted by a missionary's family and United Kingdom during September iirained as a converted woman, and and October, and then embark for -one day claimed as the betrothed wife Bombay, where he will enter upon his -of a rich polygamist. She was al- work, attend the Punjab Sundayready pledged to a converted young school Convention at Lahore in Thr man connected with the mission cember, and reach Calcutta for the .and presents were freely given to annual meeting of the India Sunday- -secure her release from the prior con- School Union in December. All India iiract. Apparently she was released seems ripe for Sunday-school exten- sion at this time. and the marriage consented to. But afterward under pretext of a visit to It has been our privilege to make the her parents was, with her husband, acquaintance of this beloved brother induced to go to their home, and -on entering the village her young while home on a furlough. Failing husband was literally hewn to pieces, to find us at the office, where he called and she was tied to a tree and whipped to say good-bye, he left us a very kind every two hours till she consented letter from which we make an extract: to go and live with this wretched pagan. That is a glimpse of woman's "Now I go back to my dear India, condition in the dark continent. where I was born, as general-secretary Meanwhile all the work of missions of the India Sunday-school Union, is threatened by the awful flooding of with headquarters at Calcutta. For Africa with rum. Hamburg alone two or three years I shall be on the -exports by two companies annually move constantly all over India, organ- .200,000 tuns of liquor, not to speak of izing and pushing Sunday-school what France, Spain, Portugal, Eng- work. My post is a new one. I am land and New England are doing to called back to India by my brethren ]lOur into that land an Amazon river of all the churches. Our Sunday- -of rum. If Mohammedanism were let school Union there, as here and in Eu- loose, it would soon put an end to this rope, is international and inter-debusiness, for Islam's banner is the nominational, like the evangelical banner of total abstinence and pro- alliance work in the U. S. A., with hibition. It may be that as God at the which I have been connected as gen- beginning let loose Mohammedanism eral-secretary at Philadelphia for a as the scourge of idolatry in the Ohris- year." J. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

SPecIAL'l'IELDS. square miles, including 30 towns and 3,579 vil· lages, and containing a population of 3,286,889, INDIA. of whom 2, 835,382 are Hindus and 284,889 are American Marathi Mission. Mussulmans. (A. B. C. F. M.) Stations, 5; outstations, 107; missionaries, REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1889. 27 (of whom 11 ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' Stations at Bombay, Ahmednagal', etc. wives, 6 other ladies); n~tive helpers, 302 (of This mission covers a territory of 16,9i4 whom 18 pastors, 21 preachers); churches, 33; ordained); churches, 22; communicants,. communicants, 2,115 (1,197 male, 918 female); 2,466; additions not reported fully, about 300: added on profession, 192; schools, 127; pupils, schools, 40; average attendance, 583; Sunday- 8,280,(2,461 male, 819 female); Sunday-schools, schools, 19; average attendance, 626. 124; pupils, 4,718 (of whom 1,688 Christian); Jlatients treated at dispensary in Raburi, new, Malayalan Mission of the London Mis- 5,052; old, 9,428; total, 14,480 (of these, 12,045 sionary Society, South Travancore. Hindus, 2,059 Mussulmans, 76 Parsees, 41 R0- man Catholics, 259 Protestants). The report for this mission comes to us in four parts: the Trevandrum, Quilon and Ne- PROGREIlS IN TWENTY YEARs. yoor districts and the mission seminary.

Number of churches, 1869, 22; 1889, 33; net In the six stations there are 9 ordained mis- gain in twenty years, 11. Received on pro- sionaries; 18 ordained native ministers; 22S fession of faith, 1869, 53; 1889, 192; net gain in other native helpers; 273 congregations; twenty years, 139. Number of communicants 5,659 church members; 521 admissions; 718- at close of the year, 1869, 677; 1889,2,115; net candidates; 311 schools; 10,560 boys under in- gain in twenty years, 1,438. Contributions by struction, 3,504 girls-total scholars, 14,064; native Christians, 1869, 1,651 rupees; 1889, patients registered iu mission hospital anddi&' 4,630, rupees; net gain in twenty years, 2,979 pensaries-Protestant Christians, 13,874; Ro- rupees. Number of schools, 1869, 35; 1889, 127; man Catholics, 1,698; heathen, 12,116; Moham- net gain in twenty years, 92. Number of medans, 676-total, 28,SfU. Publications, by pupils, 1869,667; 1889,8,280; net gain in twenty London mission press, periodicals, 52 numbers, years, 2,613. 116,600 pages; tracts, 33, S23,100 pages. South Travancore Tract and Book Society has. From this it will be evident that the number published since 1833, when it was formed by of communicants on the church rolls, the con- the union of tract societies long existing at tributions of native Christians, and the num- Nagercoil and Neyoor,442,549 monthly maga- ber of schools, have trebled in the last twenty zines, 181,200 tracts, 28,500 catechisms, 13,500' years. The number of pupils is five times as books, 3,146,900 handbills, and 260,000 Glad IDany as then attended our schools. News for Children, in Tamil-4,072,649 publi- cations. American Madura Mission, South India. Basel German Evangelical Missionary- Population of district, 1,775,000. Stations Society in Southwestern India. at Madura, Pasumaleli, Battalagundi, etc. Canara, Coorg, South Mahratta, Malabar. Stations, 7; out-stations, 25; missionaries, 36 Stations, 24; European miSSionaries, male, (of whom 13 'ordained, 1 lay, 13 missionaries' 66, female, 40; native agency, pastors, 15" wives, 9 other ladies); native helpers, 448 evangelists, 106; other helpers, 27; teachers,. (of whom 17 ordained pastors); organized 27'8; communicants, 5,160; additions, 1M;: churches, 35; communicants, 3,562; added on schools, 121; pupils, 6,707. .profession, 272; schqols, 156; pupils, 5,410; Sabbath-schools, 146; average attendance Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa. 4,151; patients treated at dispensary, new fi,066; old, 6,504; total, 15,570 (of these 4,775 Connected with the Presbyterian Board of' Hindus, 3,272 native Christians, including Ro- Missions, Canada. manists, 815 Mussulmans. New patients, 3,055; old patients returned American Free Baptist Mission, for medicines, etc., 7,224. The number is less. Southern Bengal, than the last year by 225, due to the fact that there has been less sickness and that fewer Population, 3.817,65.~. Stations at Balasore, soldiers have been admitted. J ellltSOre, Midnapore, etc. Methodist Episcopal Church, (North)t. Stations, 11; missionarles,25 (of whom 9 are North China Mission. ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' wives, and 6 other ladies); native preachers, 17 (of whom Peking, Tientsin, Shantung, etc. 5 are ordained, 12 lay); other native helpers Stations or circuits, 20; ordained missionanot enumerated; organized churches, 11; ries, 15; missionaries' wives, 14; other ladies, communicants, 646; added, 55; schools, 105; 9; native ordained preachers, 6; unordained,. pupils, 3,619. Considerable medical work 10; teachers, 20: other helpers, 22; members, seems to hav" been done, but no statistics are 782; probationers, 517; averagtl atten<jancegiven. Sunday worship, 931; Sunday-schools, 10; scholars, 746; Theological schools, 3; st.udents, Canadian Baptist Telugu Mission. 40; other schools, 27; scholars, 529, Population reached 3,000,000. Stations: Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- Akidu, Cocanada, Bimlipatam, Bobbili, etc. terian Church, (South).

Stations, 9; missionaries, 30 (of whom 11 Secretary: REV. M. H. HOUSTON, D.D., Nashare ordained, 10 missionaries' wives, 7 other ville, Tenn. ladies); native helpers, 74 (of whom 8 are [By some error the statistics reported for municants, 625;' additions, 100; schoQls, 37, pnpils, 916; medical work, out-patients (at-· this society in the September number of the tendances), 59,311; in-patients, 1,459; visits at homes, 647; surgical operations, 2,868. REVIEW were drawn from the report of 1889,in- stead of from that of 1890. Dr. Houston has kindly called our notice to the error, alld sent corrected ftgures.-EDs.] General Baptist Missionary Society.

REPORT FOR YII:AIl ENDING APRIL 1, 1800. Secretary: REV.WILLIAHHILL, Mission House. 60 Wilson St., Derby, England. Receipts. . REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING HAY 31, 1890. Balance on hand ..••••••..•••… $ 8,457 59 Receipts.

From churches……………….. 49,812 90 Collections, etc …………….. . £3,257 4 5· Legacies …………………. .. 1,497 4 11 Sabbath·schools….. .•.•• •••••••••. 8,673 50 Miscellaneous ………………. . 693 17 10 Missionary societies ••••……••.• 27,258 80 Legacies……… ..•••••••• ••••.•• 14,927 02 Miscellaneous… ••••.•••••••• •••.• 8,652 88 Total for general purposes … ,£5,448 7 2· Speclalfunds……… ………… 225 17 6 Total ••••••••….••••.••.•••••• $117,782 69 In India…. ………………… 2,929 9 6 In Rome……. … . .. . .. .. . ..• … . 149 0 11 Expenditures.

Three Brazil Missions•..•.•••••..•• 5 36,100 32 China llissions.• '" . • . •. • . •. • ••.• •• 24,701 71 Total. ………………….. , £8.752 15 1 Japan •••••••••.•.. ••••. .• 12,814 31 Pavments.

Congo . •.. .••• . • …. . . . . . . 4,000 00 Balance due May 81, 1889…….. .. £20 12 11 Greek • •• ••••• ••••• •• • . . .. 3,453 70 Orissa Mission ……………… .. 3,27013 2- Italian . . . . ••.• •• . . . •.••• •• 1,200 00 Agency…………………….. . 31517 7 Indian •••• • • ••• • •••• ••.. . • 6,490 00 Publications………………… . 171 12 0- Mexican U •• ,. • • • • ••• • •••• •••• 7,870,29 Incidentals. .. • • . .. .. …. .. …. . .. 144 5 7 Totalfor Missions. •••••.••.•••• $ 96,680 33 Assurance, Annuities, and Capi· General Expenses. . . • . . . . ..••. . … • 8,663 02 Balance on hand (including Relief tal, etc ……. " …………… . 1,441 0 4- Fund)….. • •. .. • . .. • ••.• .•••• •••• 12,489 34 In India, (see ahove) ………… . 2,929 9 9 In Rome, ……… "… .. 449 011 Total…. • • •• . .. •••••…•••••• $117,782 69 Balance to new account •••••••••• 10 3 STATISTIcs. Total……………………. £8,75215 .; STATISTICS OF ORISSA MISSION. ~ .,; -d .,; ..:=:l Stations, 4; 15 out·stations, 8 missionaries,. g 0 4 missionaries wives, 4 other female mission· s:l .'"~ -d aries, 21 native preachers, 18 chapels, 1,376 ..= ~ ~'>" church members; 1 orphanage, 122 members; '" :0;:~. '" ~ 12 schools, 641 scholars; 12 Sunday·schools, 751> • oji o[ '" '" " ] '" .$8 ..0= Z members. Local contributions, 8,411 rupees. ~~ '".." ~ » UjUj..~'Si"~1II-5..:.l..r9 ~ '" .9 f/1 ~ s:l ,Q s:l oj Baptist Missionary Society. '~I'~ ~ oj oj ~O A Secretary: ALFREn H. BAYNES, ESQ.,F. R.A.S•• 1 gl§ ~ g! Baptist Mission House, 19 Furnival St., j ~::: Holborn, London, E. C. ~ <I .S .S ~ REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 ::l8 Receipts. !,! ~ ! ~ — 8 – – zz 8 oj oj ::l Balance from last year, on Special — – ._- -~ Fund, and Widows" etc., 00· count…………………….. £4,894 14 9 Brazil… 3011 10 510 670 126 224 165 $1,400 China .. 1113 16 .. 15 158 12 245'260 165 For debt……….. ………….. 2,405 2 ;;. Japan •. 19 8 8 5 2 766 151 305 130 651 General Fund . . . …. …. .. • . 68,331 0 1 41111 Special, etc., account…. ……. 3,978 9 6 Greece. "c:' ~'" Total receipts…………… £74,714 12 0 28 ~ 15 … Balance over·drawn on General Italy .•. 1 .. ~ 0 Fund……………………… 2,472 3 1() Mexico. 51 2 Africa •. Z Total …………………. £82,081 10 7 2· ·8 40 …… Expenditures. 4 '3 450 71 ··~~r~ 635 Balances. Debton General Fund. £2,862 3 6 2 .. General Fund. … .. £70,346 2 10 Special, etc., account 6,761 10 3 Total. 116 3741 1931 2,072 360 1,207 845 $2,851' £77,107 13 1 1 Total expenditure……….. £79,969 16 7 American Presbyterian, (North), Mission Balance on hand on Special,etc., in Oanton, Ohina. account ……………..•.••. 2,111 14 () Stations, 2; out-stations, 28. Foreign missionaries, ordained, 8; lay, 6; mediC'.a.l, 4; mis- Total. ………………… £82,081 10 '7 sionaries' wives, 11; other ladies, 6 (1 medical); total, 31. Native 'ordained ministers, 3; other native assistants, 84; churches, 8; com- STATISTICS. Income of Funds ••..••..•••••• " 21,796 51 Government Grants-in-aid, etc…. 8,017 47 I 15 J,'"<ll i1 ~ " oj0;oj "" O.:goj $440,788 07 0; • <ll ~ U-"0=l -UC"=l Balance due April, 1890…… …… 7,942 06 ., 1=:1=l'd …. ~~.[~ ) .0 Total. …………………….. $448,730 13 """'Iaj.9 ~;;<;ll In addition there has been added to the Per- ~ ~1ii S manent Fund, $118,739.68, making the gross ! I~"' ""E"" O~~w";";d''§''~ receipts for the year $559,527.75. …. O·S ."E.:~~ -~= Expenditures. t'l Burmah ………………………. $151,290 85 z~ Assam ……………….. _…….. 22,31258 – – – – — – — — 38 Telugu…. ….. . ….. ……. …… • 64,778 India .,. 147, 57 94 9 4,129 231 15 4,027 Ceylon .• 104 4! 25 868 160342.0..3.,.1.9.0 Siam ………………. ………. 1,373 95 ,China..• 60 21 10 60 1,049 China…. …. …………. …….. 31,605 25 ~!fe~~ine 157 8 1 58 Japan ……………………… , 39,122 72 20 15 75 2 2 69 Africa…….. ……………. ….. 43,780 42 3 1 ••. Europe …………………. …… 32,984 57 Enrope •• 60 W.Indies 111 641143.73 18 1,860 210 .. 409 $381.248 72 12 6,135 423 5 Home expenses. .. …………….. 39,71387 – – – – – – – ,Africa.•• – 10 25 5 .' Publications…. ……………… 1,671 40 43 12 4 143 Annuities…….. ……….. ….. 11,92';) 58 — S440,55657 – – – 515 119319 99 14,316 1,053 47 7,896 Balance due April 1, 1839………. 8,173 56 American Baptist Missionary Union. Total. . •. …. .. . • . . . … •.. • . .. $448,730 13 Secretary: REV. J. N. MURDOCH, D.D., Tre- mont Temple, Boston, Mass. REpORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, lR90. Receipts.

Donations ………… _………… $212,96294 Legacies……….. … ………… 91,935 49 Woman'sBoards…. … …….. ..•. 93,94922 Miscellaneous ……………….. 12,126 44 STATISTICS.

Mission· Natives. .,. ! j aries ~ ~o0~ joj~o~i ~1~~p~;1~"1'.~~jjoi ~ r/.lo)i:j~il<OO 0 ~ a.: 00 Z '21-593 45li7 116 "Bn~-rm-a':'h-..-.-..-.-.-..-.- ..-.-..-.- .•-.-..-.-.. 021 520 29,689 2,039 444 12,669 – $52,633 I Assam .. …… … ….. .. .. 7 64 11 14 22 54 30 1,937 185 87 1,900 740 381 Telugu ………. …………. 13 635 21 26 204 217 72 33,838 3,340 460 4,934 564 China (inch!ding Siam)………. ' 8 59 18 23 25 17 1,535 61 23 325 521 Japan …•… …….. ……… 8 27 15 26 29 17 10 lO5 158 6 216 311 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Africa……. ….. …… …….. 7 4 23 16 5 8 5 386 156 10 471 75 Total…………………… 64 1382 133 192 8191437 654 68,290 5,939 1030 20,515 $54,844 ,Europe …………………. 917 707 70,003 5,638 169,425 TotaL ………………….. 64 ii2 133 100 i7a6 4a7.WtI38,29311.57711OOO 2O,5i5J~ Ohurch Missionary Society. Collection 0 f Funds…….. 13,739 13 2 The Secretaries, Church Missonary House, Administration. 10,596 11 5 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, London,E. C. £215,222 11 0 REPORT FOR' THE YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Deduct, charged Receipts. to Special Fonds.. …. 8,193 6 7 Through Associations.. £146,771 6 10 Total Ordinary……. '" .. £207,029 4 5 Direct to the Society, including Special Funds…………….. 17,556 8 1 Legacies23,862 7 9……… . 56,046 4 8 Disabled Missionaries' Funds 1,646 10 ..

Rent and Interest …………. 4,05215 9 Total Ordinary….. ……. £208,516 17 10 Total Payments……….. £224,585 12 6 Special Funds… …………. 51,765 13 7 Balance carried to Contin- 35,696 18 11 Total Receipts…………. £26a,282 11 5 gency Fund: OrdinaryRe- Expenditures. ForMissions…..£I82,845 3 2 ceipts……… £1,487 13 5 Disabled M i s- Special Funds.. 34,209 5 6 sionaries, etc.. 7,941 3 3 —– Total…… ……………. £260,282 11 I:>

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS.

Natives, Eurasians, Missionaries, etc, ~ ~ ~..$.~; , g i 'I 3 __________________I§~ ~ ~ i~ ~ h ~ ~j~;. ~ _~_~_§__~_~____ ~ ~ @ ~ Africa ……………. ,…………. 5 59 30 17 15 48 293 9,826 445 108 8,8U Egypt, Arabia, Palestine and Persia.. 3 13 16 6 9 9 107 597 4 50 2,575 India…………… …… ………… 8 96 128 14 15 144 2150 26,942 1,577 1191 47,184 21 Ceylon.,……………… ………… 1 14 18…. 2 15 446 2,363 172 229 11,345 Mauritius…… …… .. …. .. . …. . 1 7 81 3 51 542 108 25 1,562 S!~':t~:::: .. ·:::::.~:::::::::::::::·::: ~ ~ 171 …. 19 1~ ~ 2,~~ .~ Iii 2,~ 1 38 151 2 27 378 2,631 5 1 18 2Q 65 2,455 109 58 1,424 3.835149;016 3,llo i700 ,= 59 286 75:"'581 New Zealand ……… ".. N. W, America and North Pacific .. " 6 55 321 4"..

-~L====·.~: ;iii 3t5 "286152 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa-It is said that the annexations of Their professed object is to convert the Afri- Great Britain in Africa amount to over cans to their faith; and their modus oper- 2,000,000 squa.re miles, "Spheres of influ- andi is to civilize them first, and then to make ence" they are termed, not annexations. We Trappists of them. Their largest monastery care not what they are called; we are glad is at l'IIarianhill, in Natal. At present it con- to know that under the flag of Great Britain tains 170 monks, and in a convent, half a mile the slave trade cannot live. Under that flag, away, are 135 nuns. There are 300 native boys the Bible may be printed and scattered with· and girls under tuition, and the knowledge im- out "let or hindrance," Under that flag, parted is almost entirely industrial. The rear- missionaries of the cross will be safe, and can ing of bees is one of the important industries, go about their work unmolested, Ambitious Papers are published in four languages. They and grasping England, men may call her, but have a church capable of holding 2,000 people, she carries into her colonies, all over the world, the light of civilization, to brighten -Harvest Field. the faces of their ignorant and degraded. -The grant of an immense territory -Rapid progress all along the line is being along tbe Zambesi river has been made to the made in the opening up of the new world of Duke of Fife and some English colleagues, Central Africa. Europe has 'such vast re- The region embraces nearly 300,000 .square sources of power and wealth to bring to bear miles and is very rich both in soil and mines, on the enterprise that the rate at which civili- The company has power to abolish slavery zation is advancing on barbarism is surpris- and restrict the liquor traffic in its domains, ing. and missionary work will be as free there as in India. -To explore Central Africa.-The Siecle says that a French expedition to explore Cen· – The Portuguese have released the British tral Africa is being organized. It will be African Lakes Company's steamer, which divided into three sections, which will start was seized by Lieutenant Continho, Thecrew simultaneously from Algeria and the Niger of the steamer have also been released, and Congo rivers, and converge at Lake Tchad, -The Roman Catholic missions at Uganda will be strengthened by a new party of priests, -The Universities' Mission in Central who were ordained in the cathedral of Car· Africa employs seventy Europeans at four thage, June 29th, According to Roman Cathoprincipal centres in Africa and on Lake Nyassa, where a church steamer is maintained, lic usage, the feet of these 20 "messengers of Bishop Smithers is the leader of this mission, which extends over 25,000 square miles, peace" were devoutly kissed by all priests present, including high dignitaries. Cardinal -The Trappists, an order of Jesuits, have Lavigerie even kissed the feet of two black lately begun work in South Africa on a large surgeons, formerly slave·boys, purchased by scale, In Natal they have an estate of 2Q,OOO white monks on the Nile. acres, and in Griqualand of 500,000 acres, Belgium.-The Government has voted a loan of $5,000,000 to the Congo Free State. The expense of the founding of this State, and introduction into-the-familyof nations, has been Catholic Church has moved against the here- borne chiefly by the king, at an expense of tic, and suppressed his services by the power $~,OOO to $300,000 a year_ In return for this of the civil law. During the present year Diaz grant, King Leopold makes Belgium the heir, and his helpers have been arrested,sent to jail, ten years hence, of his African possessions, and harassed in all possible ways. Diaz is ont which it is believed will one day prove a great on bail, but the courts hesitate and keep him source of revenue_ and his friends in suspense. The intervention of the American Government has been in- -Pastor Anet's Christian Missionary voked. Church of Belgium, added to its members last year 500 converts from Romanism and infidel- England.-The report of the Bible Car- ity. It employs 4 evangelists, 7 Bible-readers, riage Mission in England, shows tbat this so- ,and 5 colporteurs. ciety is doing an important work in the rural parts of the country. Over 49,000 Bibles and Canada.-The Presbyterian Church in Testaments, and about 367,000 books, tracts, -canada has, in all, 326 distinct fields of home etc., were circulated in 270 villages and towns. mission work, and 990 preaching places. The In these places the Gospel was preached, number of missionaries employed last year with many conversions as the result. was 329, of whom 121 were ordained ministers and liceL. iates,and 208 students an.d catechists. -Another new missionary band of special 'The average Sabbath attendance at all the interest is about to go forth in connection stations was 43,065, the number of families with the Church Missionary Society. Rev. Bar- connected with them, 11,701, and of communi- clay F. Buxton, son of Mr. T. Fowell Buxton, cants, 13,907. The progress made in the Pres- has offered to go to Japan with a smaIl party bytery of Manitoba may be given as a speci- of missionaries, undertaking both the direction men of the result.q. It was formed 19 years and entire charges himself. Mr. Barclay is an ago. Winnipeg had tben a popUlation of 421, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is pro- now it has 22,892. Manitoba had then 19,000, posed that Mr. Buxton's party should occupy now it has 150,000. Then Presbyterianism stood the town and district of Matsupe, an import- third relative to other denominations, now it ant place at the west end of the maIn island heads the list. In meeting the expenses in- of Japan. volved in this vast home mission undertaking, the church acknowledges grants from the ~Mra. Hannington, widow of Bishop Han- Presbyterian Church of Ireland, the Church nington, who was murdered in 1885, near <>f Scotland and the Free Church. Uganda, conducts a weekly missionary prayer meeting, in Brighton. -The Toronto medical students' Y. M. C. A., which has 179 members, has just sent one France.-Cardinal Lavigerie opened the <>f their number, Dr. Hardie and his wife, as a Anti-Slavery Congress, in Paris, with an admissionary to Korea, and have agreed to sup- dress, in the Church of St. SuIpice. He highly port him"for a period of at least eight years." praised the enthusiasm of England in the anti- His destination is "Fusan, where he is to co- slavery work, although it was headed by <>perate with Mr. Gale, of University College Catholics. He said he, did not desire the im-, Y. M. C. A." $1,800 is requisite for outfit and mediate abolition of slavery, as that would support for the first year. entail starvation of slaves, but that man-hunt- ing must be immediately suppressed. China.-TheChina Inland Mission hasestablished in China, 16 opium refuges, 3 hospi- Germany.-According to Bisho» Warren tals, and 5 dispensaries. The churches num- the members of the Methodist Church in Gerber 66 and chapels 110. many average, in their contributions, $4.40 per member annually, while the largest incomes -Dr Douthwaite, of the China Inland Mis- among them do not exceed $1.25 per day." sion, Che-Foo, says, that in the late famine district in Shan·Tung, there are now over a. India.-Some of our missionaries in India thousand applicants for baptism. have been caIled on to stand at the bar of the civil courts. Rev. J. J. Lucas and Rev. -The government has indemnified the Henry Forman were summoned before the Presbyterian Board to tbe extent of over a High Court in Allahabad, to answer for the thousand dollars for property destroyed by a baptism of a youth of eighteen, who had promob, in 1885, in the province of Kwong-Sai, fessed to be a convert to Christianity, and China. It has taken our United States lIIin- who had acted throughout of his own free ister a long while to securethis justreimhurse- will, and with intelligent comprehension of ment, but the final action is encouraging, in what his act meant. The judge was a Mothat it recognizes the right of foreigners to hammedan, but so clearly arrayed before him hold property in interior cities. were the facts in the case, and so explicit was the law, that the decision rendered was Cuba.-The Rev. A. J. Diaz, an evangelist that the missionaries had violated no law of her Majesty's empire, and the yonng convert <>f the Southern Baptists, in the Island of was his own master in religious affairs and Cuba, has been wonderfully successful in at liberty to dwell and worship where he preaching and organizing churches. He is a pleased. The case was regarded as an Ironative of Cuba, and preaches with great ease and freedom in his own tongue. The Roman portant one, and the judgment rendered years that the Chinese have been able makes the work of evangelizing the youth of to plant themselves in the country he India much easier and less dangerous. traveled through, so hostile have the na- tives always shown themselves, It is said -The Woman's Christian Temperance that in Thibet nearly every crime is pun- Union of Singapore has organized 'a mission ished by the imposition of a fine, and tha~ for the benefit of European sailors that visit murder is by no means an expensive luxury. tht.t port. This, of course, greatly increases the danger of travel in that remarkable land. Ireland.-The Irish Church Mission So- <:iety seeks to give a pllre gospel to the Irish United States.-The Presbyterian Wo- Roman Catholics. A good work has been done man's Mission Society received for last year through this instrumentality. Fresh impetus $337,842. The society was able to support the has been given to it by the munificent be- following missions: Indians:–ll3 schools, 164 ,quest of $150,000 by Mrs. Susan Hopper. teachers, 2,264 pupils. Mormons:–37 schools, 99 teachers, 2,374 pupils. Mexicans :-32 Korea.-A missionary, Mr. Appenzeller, schools, 67 teachers, 1,627 pupils. South:-16 in the Fndependent, says, that when mission schools, 48 teachers, 1,213 pupils. Total. 118 work began in Korea, the missionaries pre- schools, 361 teachers, 7,47'8 pupils.-Mid·Consented a Bible to the king. The prime minis- tinent. ter took the Bible to the palace, showed it to the king, and then, with the klng's approval, -The Universalists, after an existence of tore it in pieces. Years afterwards, a Ken- more than a hundred years, send out their tucky man presented the Korean minister at first missionary. Washington with a bottle of the best Bourbon whiskey for the king. This was accepted. -The Annual Report of the International 'Then the Christians of Kentuckyresolved to Medical Missionary Society, shows that 7,356 show the king, at as early a period as possible, new cases of disease and injury were treated that the country produced something better during the past Society's year; 14,717 attendthan whiskey. Recently they sent, through ances were given at the dispensaries, of which the Korean minister, three Bibles, one for the there are 7 in New York and 2 in Brooklyn; king, one for the prime minister, and one for 1,641 visits were paid to the sick in their own the foreign secretary. The present has been homes. DuriIig the eight and a half years of 4Ccepted. the Society's existence, over 32,000 cases were treated, about 70,000 attendances were given -Roman Catholic missionaI'ies have at dispensaries, and over 14;000 visits were been in Korea 200 years, yet have never Is- made to sick at their homes. This Society sued the Bible In the native language. They co·operates with all existing Christian agenhave translated the New Testament but have cies, as far as possible, and establishes medinot put it into print, and the only copies, cal missions at Gospel missions, or mission made by hand, cost from $10 to $20 each. churches, wherever practicable. The presi- dent is Boudinot C. Atterbury, M. D.; the -Sad News.-Dr. John W. Heron, Medi- treasurer, Cleveland H. Dodge, Esq., No. 11 <ml Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Cliff Street; and the medical director, George Seoul, is dead. He died of dysentery. The D. Dowkoutt, M. D., 118 East 45th Street, New loss is great, 'for he was Superintendent of the York City. The Society deserves the liberal Royal Hospital in the capital, and had won the support of Christian people. {lonfidence of the King. His infiuence in the foreign comniunity and in Seoul was also -The receipts of the American Board for very great. the year ending Septemb"r 1st, are $617,723. This amount is $69,025 in excess of last year. .of-Moravian Missions.-The latest statistics Of this increase $22,876 is from donations, the our missions show an increase over last balance is from legacies. During the year 64 year of 620 communicants and of 1457 In the new mission aries have been appointed. 22 of total membership of our congregations in the whom are men: 54 of. these new recruits have foreign fields. The number under the direct already been sent to the field. This number care of our missionaries DOW amounts to 87,263, is in excess of any year since 1837.-The Adand of these 30,591 are enjoying the full privi- vance. leges of communicant membership. These are solid figures, and we thank God for the un- -Secretary Ellinwood of the Presbyterian mistakable token of His blessing on our work Board of Foreign Missions writes, that the in Asia, Africa, America and Australia.- new value put upon silver has so affected ex- Periodical Accotlnts. change in all the foreign countries where silver is the chief medium, that the purchasing power Thibet.-Mr. W. Woodville Rockhill, of the Board's appropriations is diminished formerly of the American Diplomatic Service, from 15 to 20 per cent., and the rate of exhas recently returned from a long and peril- change is constantly fluctuating. A heavy, <>us journey through Thibet, the unknown needless tax is thus laid upon the missionary heart' of Asia. For 700 hundred miles he cause for the benefit of a few silver kings. passed through a country where no white man had ever set foot, journeying, of course, in disguise. It is only within the last few

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE NOVEMBER NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS NOVEMBER NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 801–842 plore Central Africa, 877; Universities' IT.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- Mission, 877; the Trappists, 877; Roman Catholic Missions in Uganda ………… 877 GENCE•• – …………….. _…. 842–850 IIT.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE… 85O-S54 BELGIUM.-Loan to the Congo Free IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT ••• 854-862 States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 V.-MONTHLY CONOERT OF MISSIONS 862–867 BRAZIL.-Political Changes, American VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Missions, etc., 862; Other South Ameri- can MiSSions, Brussels Anti-Slavery Con- TOPICS …… _……………. 867-873 gress……………………………… 86(t vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK BURMAH AND SIAM.-"A Thousand AND STATISTICS. .. ……..–873-877 Miles on an Elephant. " …………….. 842 VIIT.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS; MONTH- CANADA.-Presbyterian Church, 878; LY BULLETIN ……………… 877-879 Toronto Medical Students' Y. M. C. A… 878 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS. .••••• •• • ••• 880 CHINA.-A Great Evangelizing Agency, 845; Inland Mission, 878; Presbyterian Authors. Board Indemnified …………….. : …. 878 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson. The Miracles ENGLAND.-Flowof Converts to the of Missions; The Wonderful Story of Church of Rome……. .. . … .. …… 846 Madagascar, 808; Editorial Notes. J. M. Sherwood, Book Notices, 841; Editorial FRANCE.-Anti-sla.very Congress …… 878 Notes …………………………….. 871 GERMANY.-Generous Giving………. 878 HAWA H.-Rev.W. A. Essery's Address Blackie, William G., D.D., "Personal Life of David Livingstone, " noticed………. 842 on the Victory of the Gospel ………… 846 Brockett, r,. P., M.D., Education and INDIA.-Lunn's Work; "A Friend of Missions in India," 841; Poverty of the E.vangelization…………………….. 850 Clark. Miss Helen F., The Congo Missions, 826 People, 846; Missionaries in Court. 878 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D.• The Duty of Chris- IRELAl'U>.-Irish Church Mission So- tendom to.the Jews, 801; Brazil and its ciety ……………………………. 879 Missions. Other South American Mis- sions………… _._ ……………….. 860 JAPAN.-The New Constitutional Gov- Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- ernment, 846; Appeal from Ba.ptist Mis- ment …………………………….. 851 sionaries. ……………………….. '" 847 Guinness, Mrs. H. Grattan, "New World of Central Africa," noticed…•…. __ .. 841 JEWS.-The Duty of Christendom to …. 801 Haig, Mrs. F. T.,"Daybreak in North Afri- ca," noticed…. …….. …………… 841 KOREA.-The gift of a Bible to the King, Hallett, Holt S • "A Thousand Miles on an 879; Roman Catholic Missionaries, 879; Elephant," noticed……….. .. .. . •. 842 Moravian Missions ………………… 879 Herrick, George F., D.D., The Kingdom of God in the Land of its Origin…….. 854 MADAGASCAR.-TheWonderful Story Hunt, Life of John; Missionary to Fiji, of its Evangelization, 808; Letter from noticed ……….. _…………………. 842 Rev. James B. Mackay…. .. …. . 850 Lunn, Rev. Henry S., "A Friend of Mis- sions in India, " noticed ………… "…… 841 Moravian Missions in Surinam………… 867 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer Moravians not Lutherans……………… 853 Movement ………………… …….. 842 Pitzer, A. W., D.D., The Inheritance of PALESTINE.-An Awakening of Life Nations Allotted of God….. ………… 820 and Energy………. .. …… 847 Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Romance of Goedverwacht ………………….. 833 South American Missions ……. _…….. 866 Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from Foreign Missionary Periodicals………. 836 Turkish Empire, Dr. Herrick's Graphic West, Maria A.. Hidden Springs, or How Sketch of its Present Condition .. _. . . .. 854- Missionaries are Made.. .. .. … . . . . .. …. 835 THIBET.-A perilous journey………. 879 Countries and Subjects. UNITED STATES.-The Silver Law's AFRICA.-The Congo Missions, 826; Effect on Missions, 848;.Farewell Meeting New World of Central Africa, 841; of Missionaries in Boston, 849; Presby- Daybreak in North Africa, 841; Dr. terian Woman's Missionary Society, 879; Blackie's Life of Livingstone, 842; Mwan- Report of International'Medical Mission- ga Stripred of Despotic Power, 844; ary Society, 879; Receipts American Editoria Notes on Uganda, 845; Zanzi- Board ………………………. _…. 879· bar, 84.5; The Slave Traffic, 861; Fire- arn1S, 862; The Liquor Traffic, 861; Great Statistics of Foreign Missions. Britain. Sphere of inlluence, 877; to ex- American :r.larathi Mission, 873; American Madura Mission, South India, 874; Amer- ican Free Baptist Mission, South Ben· gal, 874; Canada Baptist TeJugn Mis- sion, 874; Malayam Mission of L. M. S., Basel G. E. M. S., Southwestern India, 874; Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa, 874; M. E. Church (North) N. China Missions, 874; American Presbyterian (North) Mission in Canton. China., 875; B. F. Missions of Presbyterian Church (South) Report for 1889-90, 874; Ameri- can Baptist Missionary Union, 876; Church Missionary Society…… • … 876·